Skip to main content

Full text of "Writings"

See other formats


LIBRARY 

I     UNIVERSITY  OP    I 
\CAllfOtWIA/ 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 


IN  MEMORY  OF 

Professor  Harold 
and  Dorothy  Bruce 


THE  WRITINGS 

OF 

JAMES   RUSSELL   LOWELL 

IN    TEN   VOLUMES 

VOLUME  VI. 


LITERARY  AND  POLITICAL 
ADDRESSES 


BY 


JAMES   RUSSELL  LOWELL 


BOSTON  AND   NEW  YORK 
HOUGHTON,  MIFFLIN  AND   COMPANY 
p>«00,  Cambridge 

MDCCCXC 


Copyright,  1886, 1888, 1890, 
By  JAMES  RUSSELL  LOWELL. 

All  rights  reserved. 


The  Riverside  Press,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  U.  S.  A. 
Electrotyped  and  Printed  by  H.  0.  Houghton  &  Company. 


CONTENTS 


DEMOCRACY 
GABFIELD 


STANLEY          ..........    47 

FIELDING     .......... 

COLERIDGE      ..........    * 

BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES      .  ....        78 

WORDSWORTH 

DON  QUIXOTE     ....... 

HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY       .......  13>7 

TARIFF  REFORM.        ...        ..... 

PLACE  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS  . 

"  OUR  LITERATURE  "  ........      222 


LITERARY  AND  POLITICAL  AD 
DRESSES 


DEMOCRACY 

INAUGURAL  ADDRESS  ON  ASSUMING  THE  PRESIDENCY 
OF  THE  BIRMINGHAM  AND  MIDLAND  INSTITUTE, 
BIRMINGHAM,  ENGLAND,  6  OCTOBER,  1884. 

HE  must  be  a  born  leader  or  misleader  of  men, 
or  must  have  been  sent  into  the  world  unfurnished 
with  that  modulating  and  restraining  balance-wheel 
which  we  call  a  sense  of  humor,  who,  in  old  age, 
has  as  strong  a  confidence  in  his  opinions  and  in 
the  necessity  of  bringing  the  universe  into  conform 
ity  with  them  as  he  had  in  youth.  In  a  world 
the  very  condition  of  whose  being  is  that  it  should 
be  in  perpetual  flux,  where  all  seems  mirage,  and 
the  one  abiding  thing  is  the  effort  to  distinguish 
realities  from  appearances,  the  elderly  man  must 
be  indeed  of  a  singularly  tough  and  valid  fibre 
who  is  certain  that  he  has  any  clarified  residuum  of 
experience,  any  assured  verdict  of  reflection,  that 
deserves  to  be  called  an  opinion,  or  who,  even  if 
he  had,  feels  that  he  is  justified  in  holding  man 
kind  by  the  button  while  he  is  expounding  it. 
And  in  a  world  of  daily  —  nay,  almost  hourly  — 


8  DEMOCRACY 

journalism,  where  every  clever  man,  every  man 
who  thinks  himself  clever,  or  whom  anybody  else 
thinks  clever,  is  called  upon  to  deliver  his  judg 
ment  point-blank  and  at  the  word  of  command 
on  every  conceivable  subject  of  human  thought, 
or,  on  what  sometimes  seems  to  him  very  much 
the  same  thing,  on  every  inconceivable  display 
of  human  want  of  thought,  there  is  such  a  spend 
thrift  waste  of  all  those  commonplaces  which  fur 
nish  the  permitted  staple  of  public  discourse  that 
there  is  little  chance  of  beguiling  a  new  tune 
out  of  the  one-stringed  instrument  on  which  we 
have  been  thrumming  so  long.  In  this  desperate 
necessity  one  is  often  tempted  to  think  that,  if  all 
the  words  of  the  dictionary  were  tumbled  down  in 
a  heap  and  then  all  those  fortuitous  juxtapositions 
and  combinations  that  made  tolerable  sense  were 
picked  out  and  pieced  together,  we  might  find 
among  them  some  poignant  suggestions  towards 
novelty  of  thought  or  expression.  But,  alas !  it 
is  only  the  great  poets  who  seem  to  have  this  un 
solicited  profusion  of  unexpected  and  incalculable 
phrase,  this  infinite  variety  of  topic.  For  every 
body  else  everything  has  been  said  before,  and  said 
over  again  after.  He  who  has  read  his  Aristotle 
will  be  apt  to  think  that  observation  has  on  most 
points  of  general  applicability  said  its  last  word, 
and  he  who  has  mounted  the  tower  of  Plato  to  look 
abroad  from  it  will  never  hope  to  climb  another 
with  so  lofty  a  vantage  of  speculation.  Where  it 
is  so  simple  if  not  so  easy  a  thing  to  hold  one's 
peace,  why  add  to  the  general  confusion  of  tongues  ? 


DEMOCRACY  9 

There  is  something  disheartening,  too,  in  being  ex 
pected  to  fill  up  not  less  than  a  certain  measure  of 
time,  as  if  the  mind  were  an  hour-glass,  that  need 
only  be  shaken  and  set  on  one  end  or  the  other,  as 
the  case  may  be,  to  run  its  allotted  sixty  minutes 
with  decorous  exactitude.  I  recollect  being  once 
told  by  the  late  eminent  naturalist,  Agassiz,  that 
when  he  was  to  deliver  his  first  lecture  as  professor 
(at  Zurich,  I  believe)  he  had  grave  doubts  of  his 
ability  to  occupy  the  prescribed  three  quarters  of 
an  hour.  He  was  speaking  without  notes,  and 
glancing  anxiously  from  time  to  time  at  the  watch 
that  lay  before  him  on  the  desk.  "  When  I  had 
spoken  a  half  hour,'*  he  said,  "  I  had  told  them 
everything  I  knew  in  the  world,  everything !  Then 
I  began  to  repeat  myself,"  he  added,  roguishly, 
44  and  I  have  done  nothing  else  ever  since."  Be 
neath  the  humorous  exaggeration  of  the  story  I 
seemed  to  see  the  face  of  a  very  serious  and  im 
proving  moral.  And  yet  if  one  were  to  say  only 
what  he  had  to  say  and  then  stopped,  his  audience 
would  feel  defrauded  of  their  honest  measure.  Let 
us  take  courage  by  the  example  of  the  French, 
whose  exportation  of  Bordeaux  wines  increases  as 
the  area  of  their  land  in  vineyards  is  diminished. 

To  me,  somewhat  hopelessly  revolving  these 
things,  the  undelayable  year  has  rolled  round,  and 
I  find  myself  called  upon  to  say  something  in  this 
place,  where  so  many  wiser  men  have  spoken  before 
me.  Precluded,  in  my  quality  of  national  guest, 
by  motives  of  taste  and  discretion,  from  dealing 
with  any  question  of  immediate  and  domestic  con- 


10  DEMOCRACY 

cern,  it  seemed  to  me  wisest,  or  at  any  rate  most 
prudent,  to  choose  a  topic  of  comparatively  abstract 
interest,  and  to  ask  your  indulgence  for  a  few  some 
what  generalized  remarks  on  a  matter  concerning 
which  I  had  some  experimental  knowledge,  derived 
from  the  use  of  such  eyes  and  ears  as  Nature  had 
been  pleased  to  endow  me  withal,  and  such  re 
port  as  I  had  been  able  to  win  from  them.  The 
subject  which  most  readily  suggested  itself  was 
the  spirit  and  the  working  of  those  conceptions  of 
life  and  polity  which  are  lumped  together,  whether 
for  reproach  or  commendation,  under  the  name  of 
Democracy.  By  temperament  and  education  of  a 
conservative  turn,  I  saw  the  last  years  of  that 
quaint  Arcadia  which  French  travellers  saw  with 
delighted  amazement  a  century  ago,  and  have 
watched  the  change  (to  me  a  sad  one)  from  an 
agricultural  to  a  proletary  population.  The  testi 
mony  of  Balaam  should  carry  some  conviction.  I 
have  grown  to  manhood  and  am  now  growing  old 
with  the  growth  of  this  system  of  government  in 
my  native  land,  have  watched  its  advances,  or  what 
some  would  call  its  encroachments,  gradual  and 
irresistible  as  those  of  a  glacier,  have  been  an  ear- 
witness  to  the  forebodings  of  wise  and  good  and 
timid  men,  and  have  lived  to  see  those  forebodings 
belied  by  the  course  of  events,  which  is  apt  to  show 
itself  humorously  careless  of  the  reputation  of 
prophets.  I  recollect  hearing  a  sagacious  old  gen 
tleman  say  in  1840  that  the  doing  away  with  the 
property  qualification  for  suffrage  twenty  years 
before  had  been  the  ruin  of  the  State  of  Massa- 


DEMOCRA  CY  11 

chusetts ;  that  it  had  put  public  credit  and  private 
estate  alike  at  the  mercy  of  demagogues.  I  lived 
to  see  that  Commonwealth  twenty  odd  years  later 
paying  the  interest  on  her  bonds  in  gold,  though  it 
cost  her  sometimes  nearly  three  for  one  to  keep 
her  faith,  and  that  while  suffering  an  unparalleled 
drain  of  men  and  treasure  in  helping  to  sustain  the 
unity  and  self-respect  of  the  nation. 

If  universal  suffrage  has  worked  ill  in  our  larger 
cities,  as  it  certainly  has,  this  has  been  mainly  be 
cause  the  hands  that  wielded  it  were  untrained  to 
its  use.  There  the  election  of  a  majority  of  the 
trustees  of  the  public  money  is  controlled  by  the 
most  ignorant  and  vicious  of  a  population  which 
has  come  to  us  from  abroad,  wholly  unpractised  in 
self-government  and  incapable  of  assimilation  by 
American  habits  and  methods.  But  the  finances 
of  our  towns,  where  the  native  tradition  is  still 
dominant  and  whose  affairs  are  discussed  and  set 
tled  in  a  public  assembly  of  the  people,  have  been 
in  general  honestly  and  prudently  administered. 
Even  in  manufacturing  towns,  where  a  majority  of 
the  voters  live  by  their  daily  wages,  it  is  not  so 
often  the  recklessness  as  the  moderation  of  public 
expenditure  that  surprises  an  old-fashioned  ob 
server.  "  The  beggar  is  in  the  saddle  at  last,"  cries 
Proverbial  Wisdom.  "Why,  in  the  name  of  all 
former  experience,  does  n't  he  ride  to  the  Devil  ?  " 
Because  in  the  very  act  of  mounting  he  ceased  to 
be  a  beggar  and  became  part  owner  of  the  piece  of 
property  he  bestrides.  The  last  thing  we  need  be 
anxious  about  is  property.  It  always  has  friends 


12  DEMOCRACY 

or  the  means  of  making  them.  If  riches  have  wings 
to  fly  away  from  their  owner,  they  have  wings  also 
to  escape  danger. 

I  hear  America  sometimes  playfully  accused  of 
sending  you  all  your  storms,  and  am  in  the  habit 
of  parrying  the  charge  by  alleging  that  we  are  en 
abled  to  do  this  because,  in  virtue  of  our  protective 
system,  we  can  afford  to  make  better  bad  weather 
than  anybody  else.  And  what  wiser  use  could  we 
make  of  it  than  to  export  it  in  return  for  the  pau 
pers  which  some  European  countries  are  good 
enough  to  send  over  to  us  who  have  not  attained 
to  the  same  skill  in  the  manufacture  of  them? 
But  bad  weather  is  not  the  worst  thing  that  is  laid 
at  our  door.  A  French  gentleman,  not  long  ago, 
forgetting  Burke's  monition  of  how  unwise  it  is  to 
draw  an  indictment  against  a  whole  people,  has 
charged  us  with  the  responsibility  of  whatever  he 
finds  disagreeable  in  the  morals  or  manners  of  his 
countrymen.  If  M.  Zola  or  some  other  competent 
witness  would  only  go  into  the  box  and  tell  us  what 
those  morals  and  manners  were  before  our  example 
corrupted  them !  But  I  confess  that  I  find  little 
to  interest  and  less  to  edify  me  in  these  interna 
tional  bandyings  of  "  You  're  another." 

I  shall  address  myself  to  a  single  point  only  in 
the  long  list  of  offences  of  which  we  are  more  or 
less  gravely  accused,  because  that  really  includes 
all  the  rest.  It  is  that  we  are  infecting  the  Old 
World  with  what  seems  to  be  thought  the  entirely 
new  disease  of  Democracy.  It  is  generally  people 
who  are  in  what  are  called  easy  circumstances  who 


DEMOCRACY  13 

can  afford  the  leisure  to  treat  themselves  to  a  hand 
some  complaint,  and  these  experience  an  immedi 
ate  alleviation  when  once  they  have  found  a  sono 
rous  Greek  name  to  abuse  it  by.  There  is  some 
thing  consolatory  also,  something  flattering  to  their 
sense  of  personal  dignity,  and  to  that  conceit  of 
singularity  which  is  the  natural  recoil  from  our  un 
easy  consciousness  of  being  commonplace,  in  think 
ing  ourselves  victims  of  a  malady  by  which  no  one 
had  ever  suffered  before.  Accordingly  they  find  it 
simpler  to  class  under  one  comprehensive  heading 
whatever  they  find  offensive  to  their  nerves,  their 
tastes,  their  interests,  or  what  they  suppose  to  be 
their  opinions,  and  christen  it  Democracy,  much  as 
physicians  label  every  obscure  disease  gout,  or  as 
cross-grained  fellows  lay  their  ill-temper  to  the 
weather.  But  is  it  really  a  new  ailment,  and,  if  it 
be,  is  America  answerable  for  it?  Even  if  she 
were,  would  it  account  for  the  phylloxera,  and 
hoof-and-mouth  disease,  and  bad  harvests,  and  bad 
English,  and  the  German  bands,  and  the  Boers, 
and  all  the  other  discomforts  with  which  these 
later  days  have  vexed  the  souls  of  them  that  go  in 
chariots?  Yet  I  have  seen  the  evil  example  of 
Democracy  in  America  cited  as  the  source  and  ori 
gin  of  things  quite  as  heterogeneous  and  quite  as 
little  connected  with  it  by  any  sequence  of  cause 
and  effect.  Surely  this  ferment  is  nothing  new.  It 
has  been  at  work  for  centuries,  and  we  are  more 
conscious  of  it  only  because  in  this  age  of  publicity, 
where  the  newspapers  offer  a  rostrum  to  whoever 
has  a  grievance,  or  fancies  that  he  has,  the  bubbles 


14  DEMOCRACY 

and  scum  thrown  up  by  it  are  more  noticeable  on 
the  surface  than  in  those  dumb  ages  when  there 
was  a  cover  of  silence  and  suppression  on  the  caul 
dron.  Bernardo  Navagero,  speaking  of  the  Prov 
inces  of  Lower  Austria  in  1546,  tells  us  that  "  in 
them  there  are  five  sorts  of  persons,  Clergy,  Bar 
ons,  Nobles,  Burghers,  and  Peasants.  Of  these  last 
no  account  is  made,  because  they  have  no  voice  in 
the  Diet"  l 

Nor  was  it  among  the  people  that  subversive  or 
mistaken  doctrines  had  their  rise.  A  Father  of  the 
Church  said  that  property  was  theft  many  centu 
ries  before  Proudhon  was  born.  Bourdaloue  re 
affirmed  it.  Montesquieu  was  the  inventor  of  na 
tional  workshops,  and  of  the  theory  that  the  State 
owed  every  man  a  living.  Nay,  was  not  the  Church 
herself  the  first  organized  Democracy?  A  few 
centuries  ago  the  chief  end  of  man  was  to  keep 
his  soul  alive,  and  then  the  little  kernel  of  leaven 
that  sets  the  gases  at  work  was  religious,  and  pro 
duced  the  Reformation.  Even  in  that,  far-sighted 
persons  like  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  saw  the  germ 
of  political  and  social  revolution.  Now  that  the 
chief  end  of  man  seems  to  have  become  the  keep 
ing  of  the  body  alive,  and  as  comfortably  alive  as 

1  Below  the  Peasants,  it  should  be  remembered,  was  still  an 
other  even  more  helpless  class,  the  servile  farm-laborers.  The 
same  witness  informs  us  that  of  the  extraordinary  imposts  the 
Peasants  paid  nearly  twice  as  much  in  proportion  to  their  esti 
mated  property  as  the  Barons,  Nobles,  and  Burghers  together. 
Moreover,  the  upper  classes  were  assessed  at  their  own  valuation, 
while  they  arbitrarily  fixed  that  of  the  Peasants,  who  had  no 
voice.  (Relazioni  degli  Ambasciatori  Vemti,  Serie  I.,  tomo  i.,  pp. 
378, 379,  389.) 


DEMOCRACY  15 

possible,  the  leaven  also  has  become  wholly  politi 
cal  and  social.  But  there  had  also  been  social  up 
heavals  before  the  Reformation  and  contempora 
neously  with  it,  especially  among  men  of  Teutonic 
race.  The  Reformation  gave  outlet  and  direction 
to  an  unrest  already  existing.  Formerly  the  im 
mense  majority  of  men  —  our  brothers  —  knew 
only  their  sufferings,  their  wants,  and  their  desires. 
They  are  beginning  now  to  know  their  opportunity 
and  their  power.  All  persons  who  see  deeper  than 
their  plates  are  rather  inclined  to  thank  God  for  it 
than  to  bewail  it,  for  the  sores  of  Lazarus  have  a 
poison  in  them  against  which  Dives  has  no  anti 
dote. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  spectacle  of  a 
great  and  prosperous  Democracy  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic  must  react  powerfully  on  the  aspi 
rations  and  political  theories  of  men  in  the  Old 
World  who  do  not  find  things  to  their  mind  ;  but, 
whether  for  good  or  evil,  it  should  not  be  over 
looked  that  the  acorn  from  which  it  sprang  was 
ripened  on  the  British  oak.  Every  successive 
swarm  that  has  gone  out  from  this  officina  gentium 
has,  when  left  to  its  own  instincts  —  may  I  not 
call  them  hereditary  instincts  ?  —  assumed  a  more 
or  less  thoroughly  democratic  form.  This  would 
seem  to  show,  what  I  believe  to  be  the  fact,  that 
the  British  Constitution,  under  whatever  disguises 
of  prudence  or  decorum,  is  essentially  democratic. 
England,  indeed,  may  be  called  a  monarchy  with 
democratic  tendencies,  the  United  States  a  demo 
cracy  with  conservative  instincts.  People  are  con- 


16  DEMOCRACY 

tinually  saying  that  America  is  in  the  air,  and  I 
am  glad  to  think  it  is,  since  this  means  only  that  a 
clearer  conception  of  human  claims  and  human  du 
ties  is  beginning  to  be  prevalent.  The  discontent 
with  the  existing  order  of  things,  however,  pervaded 
the  atmosphere  wherever  the  conditions  were  favor 
able,  long  before  Columbus,  seeking  the  back  door 
of  Asia,  found  himself  knocking  at  the  front  door 
of  America.  I  say  wherever  the  conditions  were 
favorable,  for  it  is  certain  that  the  germs  of  disease 
do  not  stick  or  find  a  prosperous  field  for  their  de 
velopment  and  noxious  activity  unless  where  the 
simplest  sanitary  precautions  have  been  neglected. 
"  For  this  effect  defective  comes  by  cause,"  as 
Polonius  said  long  ago.  It  is  only  by  instigation 
of  the  wrongs  of  men  that  what  are  called  the 
Rights  of  Man  become  turbulent  and  dangerous. 
It  is  then  only  that  they  syllogize  unwelcome  truths. 
It  is  not  the  insurrections  of  ignorance  that  are 
dangerous,  but  the  revolts  of  intelligence  :  — 

"  The  wicked  arid  the  weak  rehel  in  vain, 
Slaves  by  their  own  compulsion." 

Had  the  governing  classes  in  France  during  the 
last  century  paid  as  much  heed  to  their  proper 
business  as  to  their  pleasures  or  manners,  the  guil 
lotine  need  never  have  severed  that  spinal  marrow 
of  orderly  and  secular  tradition  through  which  in 
a  normally  constituted  state  the  brain  sympathizes 
with  the  extremities  and  sends  will  and  impulsion 
thither.  It  is  only  when  the  reasonable  and  prac 
ticable  are  denied  that  men  demand  the  unreason 
able  and  impracticable ;  only  when  the  possible  is 


DEMOCRACY  17 

made  difficult  that  they  fancy  the  impossible  to  be 
easy.  Fairy  tales  are  made  out  of  the  dreams  of 
the  poor.  No  ;  the  sentiment  which  lies  at  the 
root  of  democracy  is  nothing  new.  I  am  speaking 
always  of  a  sentiment,  a  spirit,  and  not  of  a  form  of 
government ;  for  this  was  but  the  outgrowth  of  the 
other  and  not  its  cause.  This  sentiment  is  merely 
an  expression  of  the  natural  wish  of  people  to  have 
a  hand,  if  need  be  a  controlling  hand,  in  the  man 
agement  of  their  own  affairs.  What  is  new  is 
that  they  are  more  and  more  gaining  that  control, 
and  learning  more  and  more  how  to  be  worthy  of 
it.  What  we  used  to  call  the  tendency  or  drift  — 
what  we  are  being  taught  to  call  more  wisely  the 
evolution  of  things  —  has  for  some  time  been  set 
ting  steadily  in  this  direction.  There  is  no  good 
in  arguing  with  the  inevitable.  The  only  argu 
ment  available  with  an  east  wind  is  to  put  on  your 
overcoat.  And  in  this  case,  also,  the  prudent  will 
prepare  themselves  to  encounter  what  they  cannot 
prevent.  Some  people  advise  us  to  put  on  the 
brakes,  as  if  the  movement  of  which  we  are  con 
scious  were  that  of  a  railway  train  running  down 
an  incline.  But  a  metaphor  is  no  argument,  though 
it  be  sometimes  the  gunpowder  to  drive  one  home 
and  imbed  it  in  the  memory.  Our  disquiet  comes 
of  what  nurses  and  other  experienced  persons  call 
growing-pains,  and  need  not  seriously  alarm  us. 
They  are  what  every  generation  before  us  —  cer 
tainly  every  generation  since  the  invention  of  print 
ing  —  has  gone  through  with  more  or  less  good  for 
tune.  To  the  door  of  every  generation  there  comes 


18  DEMOCRACY 

a  knocking,  and  unless  the  household,  like  the 
Thane  of  Cawdor  and  his  wife,  have  been  doing 
some  deed  without  a  name,  they  need  not  shudder. 
It  turns  out  at  worst  to  be  a  poor  relation  who 
wishes  to  come  in  out  of  the  cold.  The  porter 
always  grumbles  and  is  slow  to  open.  "  Who  's 
there,  in  the  name  of  Beelzebub  ? "  he  mutters. 
Not  a  change  for  the  better  in  our  human  house 
keeping  has  ever  taken  place  that  wise  and  good 
men  have  not  opposed  it,  —  have  not  prophesied 
with  the  alderman  that  the  world  would  wake  up 
to  find  its  throat  cut  in  consequence  of  it.  The 
world,  on  the  contrary,  wakes  up,  rubs  its  eyes, 
yawns,  stretches  itself,  and  goes  about  its  business 
as  if  nothing  had  happened.  Suppression  of  the 
slave  trade,  abolition  of  slavery,  trade  unions,  —  at 
all  of  these  excellent  people  shook  their  heads  de- 
spondingly,  and  murmured  "  Ichabod."  But  the 
trade  unions  are  now  debating  instead  of  conspir 
ing,  and  we  all  read  their  discussions  with  com 
fort  and  hope,  sure  that  they  are  learning  the 
business  of  citizenship  and  the  difficulties  of  prac 
tical  legislation. 

One  of  the  most  curious  of  these  frenzies  of  ex 
clusion  was  that  against  the  emancipation  of  the 
Jews.  All  share  in  the  government  of  the  world 
was  denied  for  centuries  to  perhaps  the  ablest,  cer 
tainly  the  most  tenacious,  race  that  had  ever  lived 
in  it  —  the  race  to  whom  we  owed  our  religion  and 
the  purest  spiritual  stimulus  and  consolation  to  be 
found  in  all  literature  —  a  race  in  which  ability 
seems  as  natural  and  hereditary  as  the  curve  of 


DEMOCRACY  19 

their  noses,  and  whose  blood,  furtively  mingling 
with  the  bluest  bloods  in  Europe,  has  quickened 
them  with  its  own  indomitable  impulsion.  We 
drove  them  into  a  corner,  but  they  had  their  re 
venge,  as  the  wronged  are  always  sure  to  have  it 
sooner  or  later.  They  made  their  corner  the  coun 
ter  and  banking-house  of  the  world,  and  thence 
they  rule  it  and  us  with  the  ignobler  sceptre  of 
finance.  Your  grandfathers  mobbed  Priestley  only 
that  you  might  set  up  his  statue  and  make  Bir 
mingham  the  headquarters  of  English  Unitarianism. 
We  hear  it  said  sometimes  that  this  is  an  age  of 
transition,  as  if  that  made  matters  clearer  ;  but  can 
any  one  point  us  to  an  age  that  was  not  ?  If  he 
could,  he  would  show  us  an  age  of  stagnation.  The 
question  for  us,  as  it  has  been  for  all  before  us,  is 
to  make  the  transition  gradual  and  easy,  to  see  that 
our  points  are  right  so  that  the  train  may  not  come 
to  grief.  For  we  should  remember  that  nothing  is 
more  natural  for  people  whose  education  has  been 
neglected  than  to  spell  evolution  with  an  initial 
"  r."  A  great  man  struggling  with  the  storms  of 
fate  has  been  called  a  sublime  spectacle ;  but  surely 
a  great  man  wrestling  with  these  new  forces  that 
have  come  into  the  world,  mastering  them  and  con 
trolling  them  to  beneficent  ends,  would  be  a  yet  sub- 
limer.  Here  is  not  a  danger,  and  if  there  were  it 
would  be  only  a  better  school  of  manhood,  a  nobler 
scope  for  ambition.  I  have  hinted  that  what  peo 
ple  are  afraid  of  in  democracy  is  less  the  thing  it 
self  than  what  they  conceive  to  be  its  necessary 
adjuncts  and  consequences.  It  is  supposed  to  re- 


20  DEMOCRACY 

duce  all  mankind  to  a  dead  level  of  mediocrity  in 
character  and  culture,  to  vulgarize  men's  concep 
tions  of  life,  and  therefore  their  code  of  morals, 
manners,  and  conduct  —  to  endanger  the  rights  of 
property  and  possession.  But  I  believe  that  the 
real  gravamen  of  the  charges  lies  in  the  habit  it 
has  of  making  itself  generally  disagreeable  by  ask 
ing  ihe  Powers  that  Be  at  the  most  inconvenient 
moment  whether  they  are  the  powers  that  ought  to 
be.  If  the  powers  that  be  are  in  a  condition  to 
give  a  satisfactory  answer  to  this  inevitable  ques 
tion,  they  need  feel  in  no  way  discomfited  by  it. 

Few  people  take  the  trouble  of  trying  to  find  out 
what  democracy  really  is.  Yet  this  would  be  a 
great  help,  for  it  is  our  lawless  and  uncertain 
thoughts,  it  is  the  indefiniteness  of  our  impressions, 
that  fill  darkness,  whether  mental  or  physical,  with 
spectres  and  hobgoblins.  Democracy  is  nothing 
more  than  an  experiment  in  government,  more 
likely  to  succeed  in  a  new  soil,  but  likely  to  be  tried 
in  all  soils,  which  must  stand  or  fall  on  its  own 
merits  as  others  have  done  before  it.  For  there  is 
no  trick  of  perpetual  motion  in  politics  any  more 
than  in  mechanics.  President  Lincoln  defined 
democracy  to  be  "  the  government  of  the  people  by 
the  people  for  the  people."  This  is  a  sufficiently 
compact  statement  of  it  as  a  political  arrangement. 
Theodore  Parker  said  that  "  Democracy  meant  not 
4 1  'm  as  good  as  you  are,'  but '  You  're  as  good  as  I 
am.' ':  And  this  is  the  ethical  conception  of  it, 
necessary  as  a  complement  of  the  other ;  a  concep 
tion  which,  could  it  be  made  actual  and  practical, 


DEMOCRACY  21 

would  easily  solve  all  the  riddles  that  the  old 
sphinx  of  political  and  social  economy  who  sits  by 
the  roadside  has  been  proposing  to  mankind  from 
the  beginning,  and  which  mankind  have  shown  such 
a  singular  talent  for  answering  wrongly.  In  this 
sense  Christ  was  the  first  true  democrat  that  ever 
breathed,  as  the  old  dramatist  Dekker  said  he  was 
the  first  true  gentleman.  The  characters  may  be 
easily  doubled,  so  strong  is  the  likeness  between 
them.  A  beautiful  and  profound  parable  of  the 
Persian  poet  Jellaladeen  tells  us  that  "  One  knocked 
at  the  Beloved's  door,  and  a  voice  asked  from 
within  '  Who  is  there  ? '  and  he  answered  4  It  is  I.' 
Then  the  voice  said,  '  This  house  will  not  hold  me 
and  thee ; '  and  the  door  was  not  opened.  Then 
went  the  lover  into  the  desert  and  fasted  and  prayed 
in  solitude,  and  after  a  year  he  returned  and 
knocked  again  at  the  door ;  and  again  the  voice 
asked  '  Who  is  there  ?  '  and  he  said  4  It  is  thyself  ; ' 
and  the  door  was  opened  to  him."  But  that  is 
idealism,  you  will  say,  and  this  is  an  only  too  prac 
tical  world.  I  grant  it ;  but  I  am  one  of  those  who 
believe  that  the  real  will  never  find  an  irremova 
ble  basis  till  it  rests  on  the  ideal.  It  used  to  be 
thought  that  a  democracy  was  possible  only  in  a 
small  territory,  and  this  is  doubtless  true  of  a  de 
mocracy  strictly  defined,  for  in  such  all  the  citizens 
decide  directly  upon  every  question  of  public  con 
cern  in  a  general  assembly.  An  example  still  sur 
vives  in  the  tiny  Swiss  canton  of  Appenzell.  But 
this  immediate  intervention  of  the  people  in  their 
own  affairs  is  not  of  the  essence  of  democracy ;  it 


22  DEMOCRACY 

is  not  necessary,  nor  indeed,  in  most  cases,  practi 
cable.  Democracies  to  which  Mr.  Lincoln's  defini 
tion  would  fairly  enough  apply  have  existed,  and 
now  exist,  in  which,  though  the  supreme  authority 
reside  in  the  people,  yet  they  can  act  only  indi 
rectly  on  the  national  policy.  This  generation  has 
seen  a  democracy  with  an  imperial  figurehead,  and 
in  all  that  have  ever  existed  the  body  politic  has 
never  embraced  all  the  inhabitants  included  within 
its  territory,  the  right  to  share  in  the  direction  of 
affairs  has  been  confined  to  citizens,  and  citizen 
ship  has  been  further  restricted  by  various  limita 
tions,  sometimes  of  property,  sometimes  of  nativity, 
and  always  of  age  and  sex. 

The  framers  of  the  American  Constitution  were 
far  from  wishing  or  intending  to  found  a  democracy 
in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  though,  as  was  in 
evitable,  every  expansion  of  the  scheme  of  govern 
ment  they  elaborated  has  been  in  a  democratical 
direction.  But  this  has  been  generally  the  slow 
result  of  growth,  and  not  the  sudden  innovation  of 
theory ;  in  fact,  they  had  a  profound  disbelief  in 
theory,  and  knew  better  than  to  commit  the  folly 
of  breaking  with  the  past.  They  were  not  seduced 
by  the  French  fallacy  that  a  new  system  of  govern 
ment  could  be  ordered  like  a  new  suit  of  clothes. 
They  would  as  soon  have  thought  of  ordering  a 
new  suit  of  flesh  and  skin.  It  is  only  on  the  roar 
ing  loom  of  time  that  the  stuff  is  woven  for  such 
a  vesture  of  their  thought  and  experience  as  they 
were  meditating.  They  recognized  fully  the  value 
of  tradition  and  habit  as  the  great  allies  of  perma- 


DEMOCRACY  23 

nence  and  stability.  They  all  had  that  distaste  for 
innovation  which  belonged  to  their  race,  and  many 
of  them  a  distrust  of  human  nature  derived  from 
their  creed.  The  day  of  sentiment  was  over,  and 
no  dithyrambic  affirmations  or  fine-drawn  analyses 
of  the  Rights  of  Man  would  serve  their  present 
turn.  This  was  a  practical  question,  and  they  ad 
dressed  themselves  to  it  as  men  of  knowledge  and 
judgment  should.  Their  problem  was  how  to  adapt 
English  principles  and  precedents  to  the  new  con 
ditions  of  American  life,  and  they  solved  it  with 
singular  discretion.  They  put  as  many  obstacles 
as  they  could  contrive,  not  in  the  way  of  the  peo 
ple's  will,  but  of  their  whim.  With  few  exceptions 
they  probably  admitted  the  logic  of  the  then  ac 
cepted  syllogism,  —  democracy,  anarchy,  despotism. 
But  this  formula  was  framed  upon  the  experience 
of  small  cities  shut  up  to  stew  within  their  narrow 
walls,  where  the  number  of  citizens  made  but  an 
inconsiderable  fraction  of  the  inhabitants,  where 
every  passion  was  reverberated  from  house  to 
house  and  from  man  to  man  with  gathering  rumor 
till  every  impulse  became  gregarious  and  therefore 
inconsiderate,  and  every  popular  assembly  needed 
but  an  infusion  of  eloquent  sophistry  to  turn  it 
into  a  mob,  all  the  more  dangerous  because  sancti 
fied  with  the  formality  of  law.1 

Fortunately   their    case    was    wholly   different. 

1  The  effect  of  the  electric  telegraph  in  reproducing  this  troop 
ing  of  emotion  and  perhaps  of  opinion  is  yet  to  be  measured.  The 
effect  of  Darwinism  as  a  disintegrator  of  humanitarianism  is  also 
to  be  reckoned  with. 


24  DEMOCRACY 

They  were  to  legislate  for  a  widely  scattered  popu 
lation  and  for  States  already  practised  in  the  dis 
cipline  of  a  partial  independence.  They  had  an 
unequalled  opportunity  and  enormous  advantages. 
The  material  they  had  to  work  upon  was  already 
democratical  by  instinct  and  habitude.  It  was 
tempered  to  their  hands  by  more  than  a  century's 
schooling  in  self-government.  They  had  but  to 
give  permanent  and  conservative  form  to  a  ductile 
mass.  In  giving  impulse  and  direction  to  their 
new  institutions,  especially  in  supplying  them  with 
checks  and  balances,  they  had  a  great  help  and 
safeguard  in  their  federal  organization.  The  dif 
ferent,  sometimes  conflicting,  interests  and  social 
systems  of  the  several  States  made  existence  as  a 
Union  and  coalescence  into  a  nation  conditional  on 
a  constant  practice  of  moderation  and  compromise. 
The  very  elements  of  disintegration  were  the  best 
guides  in  political  training.  Their  children  learned 
the  lesson  of  compromise  only  too  well,  and  it  was 
the  application  of  it  to  a  question  of  fundamental 
morals  that  cost  us  our  civil  war.  We  learned 
once  for  all  that  compromise  makes  a  good  um 
brella  but  a  poor  roof ;  that  it  is  a  temporary  ex 
pedient,  often  wise  in  party  politics,  almost  sure  to 
be  unwise  in  statesmanship. 

Has  not  the  trial  of  democracy  in  America 
proved,  on  the  whole,  successful?  If  it  had  not, 
would  the  Old  World  be  vexed  with  any  fears 
of  its  proving  contagious  ?  This  trial  would  have 
been  less  severe  could  it  have  been  made  with  a 
people  homogeneous  in  race,  language,  and  tradi- 


DEMOCRACY  25 

tions,  whereas  the  United  States  have  been  called 
on  to  absorb  and  assimilate  enormous  masses  of 
foreign  population,  heterogeneous  in  all  these  re 
spects,  and  drawn  mainly  from  that  class  which 
might  fairly  say  that  the  world  was  not  their 
friend,  nor  the  world's  law.  The  previous  condition 
too  often  justified  the  traditional  Irishman,  who, 
landing  in  New  York  and  asked  what  his  politics 
were,  inquired  if  there  was  a  Government  there, 
and  on  being  told  that  there  was,  retorted,  "  Thin 
I  'm  agin  it !  "  We  have  taken  from  Europe  the 
poorest,  the  most  ignorant,  the  most  turbulent  of 
her  people,  and  have  made  them  over  into  good 
citizens,  who  have  added  to  our  wealth,  and  who 
are  ready  to  die  in  defence  of  a  country  and  of  in 
stitutions  which  they  know  to  be  worth  dying  for. 
The  exceptions  have  been  (and  they  are  lamenta 
ble  exceptions)  where  these  hordes  of  ignorance 
and  poverty  have  coagulated  in  great  cities.  But 
the  social  system  is  yet  to  seek  which  has  not  to 
look  the  same  terrible  wolf  in  the  eyes.  On  the 
other  hand,  at  this  very  moment  Irish  peasants  are 
buying  up  the  worn-out  farms  of  Massachusetts, 
and  making  them  productive  again  by  the  same 
virtues  of  industry  and  thrift  that  once  made  them 
profitable  to  the  English  ancestors  of  the  men  who 
are  deserting  them.  To  have  achieved  even  these 
prosaic  results  (if  you  choose  to  call  them  so),  and 
that  out  of  materials  the  most  discordant,  —  I 
might  say  the  most  recalcitrant,  —  argues  a  certain 
beneficent  virtue  in  the  system  that  could  do  it, 
and  is  not  to  be  accounted  for  by  mere  luck.  Car- 


26  DEMOCRACY 

lyle  said  scornfully  that  America  meant  only  roast 
turkey  every  day  for  everybody.  He  forgot  that 
States,  as  Bacon  said  of  wars,  go  on  their  bellies. 
As  for  the  security  of  property,  it  should  be  toler 
ably  well  secured  in  a  country  where  every  other 
man  hopes  to  be  rich,  even  though  the  only  prop 
erty  qualification  be  the  ownership  of  two  hands 
that  add  to  the  general  wealth.  Is  it  not  the  best 
security  for  anything  to  interest  the  largest  pos 
sible  number  of  persons  in  its  preservation  and 
the  smallest  in  its  division  ?  In  point  of  fact,  far- 
seeing  men  count  the  increasing  power  of  wealth 
and  its  combinations  as  one  of  the  chief  dangers 
with  which  the  institutions  of  the  United  States 
are  threatened  in  the  not  distant  future.  The 
right  of  individual  property  is  no  doubt  the  very 
corner-stone  of  civilization  as  hitherto  understood, 
but  I  am  a  little  impatient  of  being  told  that  prop 
erty  is  entitled  to  exceptional  consideration  because 
it  bears  all  the  burdens  of  the  State.  It  bears 
those,  indeed,  which  can  most  easily  be  borne,  but 
poverty  pays  with  its  person  the  chief  expenses  of 
war,  pestilence,  and  famine.  Wealth  should  not 
forget  this,  for  poverty  is  beginning  to  think  of  it 
now  and  then.  Let  me  not  be  misunderstood.  I 
see  as  clearly  as  any  man  possibly  can,  and  rate 
as  highly,  the  value  of  wealth,  and  of  hereditary 
wealth,  as  the  security  of  refinement,  the  feeder  of 
all  those  arts  that  ennoble  and  beautify  life,  and  as 
making  a  country  worth  living  in.  Many  an  an 
cestral  hall  here  in  England  has  been  a  nursery  of 
that  culture  which  has  been  of  example  and  benefit 


DEMOCRA  CY  27 

to  all.  Old  gold  has  a  civilizing  virtue  which  new 
gold  must  grow  old  to  be  capable  of  secreting. 

I  should  not  think  of  coming  before  you  to  de 
fend  or  to  criticise  any  form  of  government.  All 
have  their  virtues,  all  their  defects,  and  all  have 
illustrated  one  period  or  another  in  the  history  of 
the  race,  with  signal  services  to  humanity  and  cul 
ture.  There  is  not  one  that  could  stand  a  cynical 
cross-examination  by  an  experienced  criminal  law 
yer,  except  that  of  a  perfectly  wise  and  perfectly 
good  despot,  such  as  the  world  has  never  seen,  ex 
cept  in  that  white-haired  king  of  Browning's,  who 

"  Lived  long  ago 
In  the  morning  of  the  world, 
When  Earth  was  nearer  Heaven  than  now.' ' 

The  English  race,  if  they  did  not  invent  govern 
ment  by  discussion,  have  at  least  carried  it  nearest 
to  perfection  in  practice.  It  seems  a  very  safe  and 
reasonable  contrivance  for  occupying  the  attention 
of  the  country,  and  is  certainly  a  better  way  of  set 
tling  questions  than  by  push  of  pike.  Yet,  if  one 
should  ask  it  why  it  should  not  rather  be  called 
government  by  gabble,  it  would  have  to  fumble  in 
its  pocket  a  good  while  before  it  found  the  change 
for  a  convincing  reply.  As  matters  stand,  too,  it 
is  beginning  to  be  doubtful  whether  Parliament 
and  Congress  sit  at  Westminster  and  Washington 
or  in  the  editors'  rooms  of  the  leading  journals,  so 
thoroughly  is  everything  debated  before  the  author 
ized  and  responsible  debaters  get  on  their  legs. 
And  what  shall  we  say  of  government  by  a  major 
ity  of  voices  ?  To  a  person  who  in  the  last  century 


28  DEMOCRACY 

would  have  called  himself  an  Impartial  Observer, 
a  numerical  preponderance  seems,  on  the  whole,  as 
clumsy  a  way  of  arriving  at  truth  as  could  well  be 
devised,  but  experience  has  apparently  shown  it 
to  be  a  convenient  arrangement  for  determining 
what  may  be  expedient  or  advisable  or  practicable 
at  any  given  moment.  Truth,  after  all,  wears  a 
different  face  to  everybody,  and  it  would  be  too 
tedious  to  wait  till  all  Vere  agreed.  She  is  said  to 
lie  at  the  bottom  of  a  well,  for  the  very  reason, 
perhaps,  that  whoever  looks  down  in  search  of  her 
sees  his  own  image  at  the  bottom,  and  is  persuaded 
not  only  that  he  has  seen  the  goddess,  but  that  she 
is  far  better-looking  than  he  had  imagined. 

The  arguments  against  universal  suffrage  are 
equally  unanswerable.  "What,"  we  exclaim, 
"  shall  Tom,  Dick,  and  Harry  have  as  much  weight 
in  the  scale  as  I  ?  "  Of  course,  nothing  could  be 
more  absurd.  And  yet  universal  suffrage  has  not 
been  the  instrument  of  greater  unwisdom  than  con 
trivances  of  a  more  select  description.  Assemblies 
could  be  mentioned  composed  entirely  of  Masters 
of  Arts  and  Doctors  in  Divinity  which  have  some 
times  shown  traces  of  human  passion  or  prejudice 
in  their  votes.  Have  the  Serene  Highnesses  and 
Enlightened  Classes  carried  on  the  business  of 
Mankind  so  well,  then,  that  there  is  no  use  in  try 
ing  a  less  costly  method  ?  The  democratic  theory 
is  that  those  Constitutions  are  likely  to  prove  stead 
iest  which  have  the  broadest  base,  that  the  right  to 
vote  makes  a  safety-valve  of  every  voter,  and  that 
the  best  way  of  teaching  a  man  how  to  vote  is  to 


DEMOCRACY  29 

give  him  the  chance  of  practice.  For  the  question 
is  no  longer  the  academic  one,  "  Is  it  wise  to  give 
every  man  the  ballot  ?  "  but  rather  the  practical 
one,  "Is  it  prudent  to  deprive  whole  classes  of  it 
any  longer  ?  "  It  may  be  conjectured  that  it  is 
cheaper  in  the  long  run  to  lift  men  up  than  to  hold 
them  down,  and  that  the  ballot  in  their  hands  is 
less  dangerous  to  society  than  a  sense  of  wrong  in 
their  heads.  At  any  rate  this  is  the  dilemma  to 
which  the  drift  of  opinion  has  been  for  some  time 
sweeping  us,  and  in  politics  a  dilemma  is  a  more 
unmanageable  thing  to  hold  by  the  horns  than  a 
wolf  by  the  ears.  It  is  said  that  the  right  of  suf 
frage  is  not  valued  when  it  is  indiscriminately  be 
stowed,  and  there  may  be  some  truth  in  this,  for  I 
have  observed  that  what  men  prize  most  is  a  privi 
lege,  even  if  it  be  that  of  chief  mourner  at  a  funeral. 
But  is  there  not  danger  that  it  will  be  valued  at 
more  than  its  worth  if  denied,  and  that  some  ille 
gitimate  way  will  be  sought  to  make  up  for  the 
want  of  it  ?  Men  who  have  a  voice  in  public  affairs 
are  at  once  affiliated  with  one  or  other  of  the  great 
parties  between  which  society  is  divided,  merge 
their  individual  hopes  and  opinions  in  its  safer,  be 
cause  more  generalized,  hopes  and  opinions,  are 
disciplined  by  its  tactics,  and  acquire,  to  a  certain 
degree,  the  orderly  qualities  of  an  army.  They  no 
longer  belong  to  a  class,  but  to  a  body  corporate. 
Of  one  thing,  at  least,  we  may  be  certain,  that,  un 
der  whatever  method  of  helping  things  to  go  wrong 
man's  wit  can  contrive,  those  who  have  the  divine 
right  to  govern  will  be  found  to  govern  in  the  end, 


30  DEMOCRACY 

and  that  the  highest  privilege  to  which  the  major 
ity  of  mankind  can  aspire  is  that  of  being  governed 
by  those  wiser  than  they.  Universal  suffrage  has 
in  the  United  States  sometimes  been  made  the  in 
strument  of  inconsiderate  changes,  under  the  no 
tion  of  reform,  and  this  from  a  misconception  of 
the  true  meaning  of  popular  government.  One  of 
these  has  been  the  substitution  in  many  of  the 
States  of  popular  election  for  official  selection  in 
the  choice  of  judges.  The  same  system  applied  to 
military  officers  was  the  source  of  much  evil  dur 
ing  our  civil  war,  and,  I  believe,  had  to  be  aban 
doned.  But  it  has  been  also  true  that  on  all  great 
questions  of  national  policy  a  reserve  of  prudence 
and  discretion  has  been  brought  out  at  the  crit 
ical  moment  to  turn  the  scale  in  favor  of  a  wiser 
decision.  An  appeal  to  the  reason  of  the  people 
has  never  been  known  to  fail  in  the  long  run.  It 
is,  perhaps,  true  that,  by  effacing  the  principle  of 
passive  obedience,  democracy,  ill  understood,  has 
slackened  the  spring  of  that  ductility  to  discipline 
which  is  essential  to  "  the  unity  and  married  calm 
of  States."  But  I  feel  assured  that  experience  and 
necessity  will  cure  this  evil,  as  they  have  shown 
their  power  to  cure  others.  And  under  what  frame 
of  policy  have  evils  ever  been  remedied  till  they 
became  intolerable,  and  shook  men  out  of  their 
indolent  indifference  through  their  fears  ? 

We  are  told  that  the  inevitable  result  of  de 
mocracy  is  to  sap  the  foundations  of  personal  in 
dependence,  to  weaken  the  principle  of  authority, 
to  lessen  the  respect  due  to  eminence,  whether  in 


DEMOCRACY  31 

station,  virtue,  or  genius.  If  these  things  were  so, 
society  could  not  hold  together.  Perhaps  the  best 
forcing-house  of  robust  individuality  would  be 
where  public  opinion  is  inclined  to  be  most  over 
bearing,  as  he  must  be  of  heroic  temper  who  should 
walk  along  Piccadilly  at  the  height  of  the  season 
in  a  soft  hat.  As  for  authority,  it  is  one  of  the 
symptoms  of  the  time  that  the  religious  reverence 
for  it  is  declining  everywhere,  but  this  is  due  partly 
to  the  fact  that  state-craft  is  no  longer  looked  upon 
as  a  mystery,  but  as  a  business,  and  partly  to  the 
decay  of  superstition,  by  which  I  mean  the  habit 
of  respecting  what  we  are  told  to  respect  rather 
than  what  is  respectable  in  itself.  There  is  more 
rough  and  tumble  in  the  American  democracy  than 
is  altogether  agreeable  to  people  of  sensitive  nerves 
and  refined  habits,  and  the  people  take  their  politi 
cal  duties  lightly  and  laughingly,  as  is,  perhaps, 
neither  unnatural  nor  unbecoming  in  a  young 
giant.  Democracies  can  no  more  jump  away  from 
their  own  shadows  than  the  rest  of  us  can.  They 
no  doubt  sometimes  make  mistakes  and  pay  honor 
to  men  who  do  not  deserve  it.  But  they  do  this 
because  they  believe  them  worthy  of  it,  and  though 
it  be  true  that  the  idol  is  the  measure  of  the  wor 
shipper,  yet  the  worship  has  in  it  the  germ  of  a  no 
bler  religion.  But  is  it  democracies  alone  that  fall 
into  these  errors  ?  I,  who  have  seen  it  proposed 
to  erect  a  statue  to  Hudson,  the  railway  king,  and 
have  heard  Louis  Napoleon  hailed  as  the  saviour 
of  society  by  men  who  certainly  had  no  democratic 
associations  or  leanings,  am  not  ready  to  think  so. 


32  DEMOCRACY 

But  democracies  have  likewise  their  finer  instincts. 
I  have  also  seen  the  wisest  statesman  and  most 
pregnant  speaker  of  our  generation,  a  man  of  hum 
ble  birth  and  ungainly  manners,  of  little  culture 
beyond  what  his  own  genius  supplied,  become  more 
absolute  in  power  than  any  monarch  of  modern 
times  through  the  reverence  of  his  countrymen  for 
his  honesty,  his  wisdom,  his  sincerity,  his  faith  in 
God  and  man,  and  the  nobly  humane  simplicity  of 
his  character.  And  I  remember  another  whom 
popular  respect  enveloped  as  with  a  halo,  the  least 
vulgar  of  men,  the  most  austerely  genial,  and  the 
most  independent  of  opinion.  Wherever  he  went 
he  never  met  a  stranger,  but  everywhere  neighbors 
and  friends  proud  of  him  as  their  ornament  and 
decoration.  Institutions  which  could  bear  and 
breed  such  men  as  Lincoln  and  Emerson  had 
surely  some  energy  for  good.  No,  amid  all  the 
fruitless  turmoil  and  miscarriage  of  the  world,  if 
there  be  one  thing  steadfast  and  of  favorable  omen, 
one  thing  to  make  optimism  distrust  its  own  ob 
scure  distrust,  it  is  the  rooted  instinct  in  men  to 
admire  what  is  better  and  more  beautiful  than 
themselves.  The  touchstone  of  political  and  social 
institutions  is  their  ability  to  supply  them  with 
worthy  objects  of  this  sentiment,  which  is  the  very 
tap-root  of  civilization  and  progress.  There  would 
seem  to  be  no  readier  way  of  feeding  it  with  the 
elements  of  growth  and  vigor  than  such  an  organ 
ization  of  society  as  will  enable  men  to  respect 
themselves,  and  so  to  justify  them  in  respecting 
others. 


DEMOCRA  CY  33 

Such  a  result  is  quite  possible  under  other  con 
ditions  than  those  of  an  avowedly  democratical 
Constitution.  For  I  take  it  that  the  real  essence 
of  democracy  was  fairly  enough  defined  by  the 
First  Napoleon  when  he  said  that  the  French 
Kevolution  meant  "  la  carriere  ouverte  aux  ta 
lents  "  —  a  clear  pathway  for  merit  of  whatever 
kind.  I  should  be  inclined  to  paraphrase  this  by 
calling  democracy  that  form  of  society,  no  matter 
what  its  political  classification,  in  which  every  man 
had  a  chance  and  knew  that  he  had  it.  If  a  man 
can  climb,  and  feels  himself  encouraged  to  climb, 
from  a  coalpit  to  the  highest  position  for  which  he 
is  fitted,  he  can  well  afford  to  be  indifferent  what 
name  is  given  to  the  government  under  which  he 
lives.  The  Bailli  of  Mirabeau,  uncle  of  the  more 
famous  tribune  of  that  name,  wrote  in  1771 : 
"  The  English  are,  in  my  opinion,  a  hundred  times 
more  agitated  and  more  unfortunate  than  the  very 
Algerines  themselves,  because  they  do  not  know 
and  will  not  know  till  the  destruction  of  their  over- 
swollen  power,  which  I  believe  very  near,  whether 
they  are  monarchy,  aristocracy,  or  democracy,  and 
wish  to  play  the  part  of  all  three."  England  has 
not  been  obliging  enough  to  fulfil  the  Bailli's  proph 
ecy,  and  perhaps  it  was  this  very  carelessness  about 
the  name,  and  concern  about  the  substance  of  pop 
ular  government,  this  skill  in  getting  the  best  out 
of  things  as  they  are,  in  utilizing  all  the  motives 
which  influence  men,  and  in  giving  one  direction 
to  many  impulses,  that  has  been  a  principal  factor 
of  her  greatness  and  power.  Perhaps  it  is  fortu- 


34  DEMOCRACY 

nate  to  nave  an  unwritten  Constitution,  for  men 
are  prone  to  be  tinkering  the  work  of  their  own 
hands,  whereas  they  are  more  willing  to  let  time 
and  circumstance  mend  or  modify  what  time  and 
circumstance  have  made.  All  free  governments, 
whatever  their  name,  are  in  reality  governments 
by  public  opinion,  and  it  is  on  the  quality  of  this 
public  opinion  that  their  prosperity  depends.  It 
is,  therefore,  their  first  duty  to  purify  the  element 
from  which  they  draw  the  breath  of  life.  With 
the  growth  of  democracy  grows  also  the  fear,  if 
not  the  danger,  that  this  atmosphere  may  be  cor 
rupted  with  poisonous  exhalations  from  lower  and 
more  malarious  levels,  and  the  question  of  sanita 
tion  becomes  more  instant  and  pressing.  Demo 
cracy  in  its  best  sense  is  merely  the  letting  in  of 
light  and  air.  Lord  Sherbrooke,  with  his  usual 
epigrammatic  terseness,  bids  you  educate  your 
future  rulers.  But  would  this  alone  be  a  sufficient 
safeguard  ?  To  educate  the  intelligence  is  to  en 
large  the  horizon  of  its  desires  and  wants.  And 
it  is  well  that  this  should  be  so.  But  the  enter 
prise  must  go  deeper  and  prepare  the  way  for  sat 
isfying  those  desires  and  wants  in  so  far  as  they 
are  legitimate.  What  is  really  ominous  of  danger 
to  the  existing  order  of  things  is  not  democracy 
(which,  properly  understood,  is  a  conservative 
force),  but  the  Socialism,  which  may  find  a  ful 
crum  in  it.  If  we  cannot  equalize  conditions  and 
fortunes  any  more  than  we  can  equalize  the  brains 
of  men  —  and  a  very  sagacious  person  has  said 
that  "  where  two  men  ride  of  a  horse  one  must  ride 


DEMOCRACY  35 

behind  "  —  we  can  yet,  perhaps,  do  something  to 
correct  those  methods  and  influences  that  lead 
to  enormous  inequalities,  and  to  prevent  their 
growing  more  enormous.  It  is  all  very  well  to 
pooh-pooh  Mr.  George  and  to  prove  him  mistaken 
in  his  political  economy.  I  do  not  believe  that 
land  should  be  divided  because  the  quantity  of  it 
is  limited  by  nature.  Of  what  may  this  not  be 
said  ?  A  fortiori,  we  might  on  the  same  princi 
ple  insist  on  a  division  of  human  wit,  for  I  have 
observed  that  the  quantity  of  this  has  been  even 
more  inconveniently  limited.  Mr.  George  himself 
has  an  inequitably  large  share  of  it.  But  he  is 
right  in  his  impelling  motive ;  right,  also,  I  am 
convinced,  in  insisting  that  humanity  makes  a  part, 
by  far  the  most  important  part,  of  political  econ 
omy  ;  and  in  thinking  man  to  be  of  more  concern 
and  more  convincing  than  the  longest  columns  of 
figures  in  the  world.  For  unless  you  include  hu 
man  nature  in  your  addition,  your  total  is  sure  to 
be  wrong  and  your  deductions  from  it  fallacious. 
Communism  means  barbarism,  but  Socialism  means, 
or  wishes  to  mean,  cooperation  and  community  of 
interests,  sympathy,  the  giving  to  the  hands  not  so 
large  a  share  as  to  the  brains,  but  a  larger  share 
than  hitherto  in  the  wealth  they  must  combine  to 
produce  —  means,  in  short,  the  practical  applica 
tion  of  Christianity  to  life,  and  has  in  it  the  secret 
of  an  orderly  and  benign  reconstruction.  State 
Socialism  would  cut  off  the  very  roots  in  personal 
character  —  self-help,  forethought,  and  frugality  — 
which  nourish  and  sustain  the  trunk  and  branches 
of  every  vigorous  Commonwealth. 


36  DEMOCRACY 

I  do  not  believe  in  violent  changes,  nor  do  I  ex 
pect  them.  Things  in  possession  have  a  very  firm 
grip.  One  of  the  strongest  cements  of  society  is 
the  conviction  of  mankind  that  the  state  of  things 
into  which  they  are  born  is  a  part  of  the  order  of 
the  universe,  as  natural,  let  us  say,  as  that  the  sun 
should  go  round  the  earth.  It  is  a  conviction  that 
they  will  not  surrender  except  on  compulsion,  and 
a  wise  society  should  look  to  it  that  this  compulsion 
be  not  put  upon  them.  For  the  individual  man 
there  is  no  radical  cure,  outside  of  human  nature 
itself,  for  the  evils  to  which  human  natvre  is  heir. 
The  rule  will  always  hold  good  that  you  must 

"  Be  your  own  palace  or  the  world  's  your  gaol." 

But  for  artificial  evils,  for  evils  that  spring  from 
want  of  thought,  thought  must  find  a  remedy  some 
where.  There  has  been  no  period  of  time  in  which 
wealth  has  been  more  sensible  of  its  duties  than 
now.  It  builds  hospitals,  it  establishes  missions 
among  the  poor,  it  endows  schools.  It  is  one  of 
the  advantages  of  accumulated  wealth,  and  of  the 
leisure  it  renders  possible,  that  people  have  time  to 
think  of  the  wants  and  sorrows  of  their  fellows. 
But  all  these  remedies  are  partial  and  palliative 
merely.  It  is  as  if  we  should  apply  plasters  to  a 
single  pustule  of  the  small-pox  with  a  view  of  driv 
ing  out  the  disease.  The  true  way  is  to  discover 
and  to  extirpate  the  germs.  As  society  is  now 
constituted  these  are  in  the  air  it  breathes,  in  the 
water  it  drinks,  in  things  that  seem,  and  which  it 
has  always  believed,  to  be  the  most  innocent  and 


DEMOCRACY  37 

healthful.  The  evil  elements  it  neglects  corrupt 
these  in  their  springs  and  pollute  them  in  their 
courses.  Let  us  be  of  good  cheer,  however,  re 
membering  that  the  misfortunes  hardest  to  bear 
are  those  which  never  come.  The  world  has  out 
lived  much,  and  will  outlive  a  great  deal  more,  and 
men  have  contrived  to  be  happy  in  it.  It  has 
shown  the  strength  of  its  constitution  in  nothing 
more  than  in  surviving  the  quack  medicines  it  has 
tried.  In  the  scales  of  the  destinies  brawn  will 
never  weigh  so  much  as  brain.  Our  healing  is  not 
in  the  storm  or  in  the  whirlwind,  it  is  not  in  mon 
archies,  or  aristocracies,  or  democracies,  but  will 
be  revealed  by  the  still  small  voice  that  speaks  to 
the  conscience  and  the  heart,  prompting  us  to  a 
wider  and  wiser  humanity. 


GAEFIELD 

SPOKEN  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  PRESIDENT  GARFIELD  AT  THE 
MEMORIAL  MEETING  IN  EXETER  HALL,  LONDON,  24 
SEPTEMBER,  1881. 

INTRODUCTORY  NOTE.* 

ONE  thing  and  one  only  makes  the  record  of  the  meet 
ing  at  Exeter  Hall  on  the  24th  September  worthy  of  sep 
arate  publication,  and  confers  on  it  a  certain  distinction. 
Not  what  was  said,  but  where  it  was  said,  in  unison  with 
what  other  voices,  and  in  what  atmosphere  of  sympathy, 
as  spontaneous  as  it  was  universal,  gives  to  the  words 
spoken  here  their  true  point  and  emphasis.  Never  be 
fore  have  Americans,  speaking  in  England,  felt  so  clearly 
that  they  were  in  the  land,  not  only  of  their  fathers,  but 
of  their  brethren, 

"  Their  elder  brothers,  but  one  in  blood." 

For  the  first  time  their  common  English  tongue  found 
its  true  office  when  Mother  and  Daughter  spoke  comfort 
ing  words  to  each  other  over  a  sorrow,  which,  if  nearer 
to  one,  was  shared  by  both.  English  blood,  made  up  of 
the  best  drops  from  the  veins  of  many  conquering,  or 
ganizing,  and  colonizing  races,  is  a  blood  to  be  proud  of, 
and  most  plainly  vindicates  its  claim  to  dominion  when 
it  recognizes  kinship  through  sympathy  with  what  is 
simple,  steadfast,  and  religious  in  character.  When  we 

1  Printed  first  as  a  preface  to  the  memorial  volume,  containing 
a  record  of  the  proceedings  at  the  Exeter  Hall  meeting. 


GARF1ELD  39 

learn  to  respect  each  other  for  the  good  qualities  in  each, 
we  are  helping  to  produce  and  foster  them. 

It  is  often  said  that  sentimental  motives  never  guide 
or  modify  the  policy  of  nations,  and  it  is  no  doubt  true 
that  state-craft  more  and  more  means  business,  and  not 
sentiment ;  yet  men  as  old  as  the  late  Lord  Stratford  de 
Redcliffe  could  remember  at  least  two  occasions  during 
their  lives  when  a  sentiment,  and  that,  too,  a  literary 
sentiment,  had  much  to  do  with  the  shaping  of  events 
and  the  new  birth  of  nations.  We  would  not  over-esti 
mate  the  permanent  value  of  this  outburst  of  feeling  on 
both  sides  the  sea,  of  this  grasp  of  the  hand  across  a 
recent  grave,  but  we  may  safely  affirm  that  they  were 
genuine,  and  had,  therefore,  something  of  the  enduring 
virtue  that  belongs  to  what  is  genuine,  and  to  that  only. 
It  is  something  that  two  great  nations  have  looked  at 
each  other  kindly  through  their  tears.  It  will  at  least  be 
more  awkward  to  quarrel  hereafter.  The  sight  of  the 
British  flag  at  half-mast  on  the  day  of  an  American 
funeral  was  something  to  set  men  thinking,  and  that 
fruitfully,  of  the  great  duty  that  is  laid  upon  the  English 
race  among  mankind.  Well  may  we  be  proud  of  the 
Ancient  Mother,  and  we  will  see  to  it  that  she  have  no 
reason  to  be  ashamed  of  her  children. 

It  behoves  us  Americans  who  have  experienced  no 
thing  but  the  kindness  and  hospitality  and  sympathy  of 
England,  to  express  thus  publicly  our  sense  of  them. 
Especially  would  we  thank  the  venerable  prelate  whose 
address  we  are  permitted  to  include  in  this  little  volume. 
And  emphatically  would  we  express  our  conviction  that 
the  wreath  sent  with  such  touching  delicacy  of  feeling  by 
her  Majesty  the  Queen  to  be  laid  upon  the  bier  of  Pres 
ident  Garfield,  will  be  hung  upon  a  golden  nail  in  the 
Temple  of  Concord. 


40  GARF1ELD 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN,  COUNTRYMEN  AND 
COUNTRYWOMEN  :  The  object  of  this  meeting,  as 
you  all  know,  is  to  testify  our  respect  for  the  char 
acter  and  services  of  the  late  President  Garfield, 
and  in  so  doing  to  offer  such  consolation  as  is  possi 
ble  to  a  noble  mother  and  a  noble  wife,  suffering 
as  few  women  have  been  called  upon  to  suffer.  It 
may  seem  a  paradox,  but  the  only  alleviation  of 
such  grief  is  a  sense  of  the  greatness  and  costliness 
of  the  sacrifice  that  gave  birth  to  it,  and  this  sense 
is  brought  home  to  us  by  the  measure  in  which 
others  appreciate  our  loss.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  the  recent  profoundly  touching  spectacle 
of  womanly  devotedness  in  its  simplicity,  its  con 
stancy,  and  its  dignity  has  moved  the  heart  of 
mankind  in  a  manner  without  any  precedent  in 
living  memory.  But  to  Americans  everywhere  it 
comes  home  with  a  pang  of  mingled  sorrow,  pride, 
and  unspeakable  domestic  tenderness  that  none 
but  ourselves  can  feel.  This  pang  is  made  more 
poignant  by  exile,  and  yet  you  will  all  agree  with 
me  in  feeling  that  the  universal  sympathy  expressed 
here  by  all  classes  and  conditions  of  men  has  made 
us  sensible  as  never  before,  that,  if  we  are  in  a 
strange,  we  are  not  in  a  foreign  land,  and  that  if 
we  are  not  at  home  we  are  at  least  in  what  Haw 
thorne  so  aptly  called  the  Old  Home.  I  should 
gladly  dwell  more  at  length  upon  this  fact,  so  con 
soling  and  so  full  of  all  good  omen,  but  I  must  not 
infringe  on  the  resolutions  which  will  be  presented 
to  you  by  others.  Yet  I  should  do  injustice  to 


GARFIELD  41 

your  feelings,  no  less  than  to  my  own,  if  I  did  not 
offer  here  our  grateful  acknowledgments  to  the 
august  lady  who,  herself  not  unacquainted  with 
grief,  has  shown  so  repeatedly  and  so  touchingly 
how  true  a  woman's  heart  may  beat  under  the 
royal  purple. 

On  an  occasion  like  this,  when  we  are  met  to 
gether  that  we  may  give  vent  to  a  common  feeling 
so  deep  and  so  earnest  as  to  thrust  aside  every  con 
sideration  of  self,  the  wish  of  us  all  must  be  that 
what  is  said  here  should  be  simple,  strong,  and 
manly  as  the  character  of  the  illustrious  magistrate 
so  untimely  snatched  from  us  in  the  very  seed-time 
of  noble  purpose,  that  would  have  sprung  up  in 
service  as  noble,  —  that  we  should  be  as  tender  and 
true  as  she  has  shown  herself  to  be  in  whose  be 
reavement  we  reverently  claim  to  share  as  children 
of  the  blessed  country  that  gave  birth  to  him  and 
to  her.  We  cannot  find  words  that  could  reach 
that  lofty  level.  This  is  no  place  for  the  turnings 
and  windings  of  dexterous  rhetoric.  In  the  pre 
sence  of  that  death-scene  so  homely,  so  human,  so 
august  in  its  unostentatious  heroism,  the  common 
places  of  ordinary  eulogy  stammer  with  the  sudden 
shame  of  their  own  ineptitude.  Were  we  allowed 
to  follow  the  natural  promptings  of  our  hearts,  we 
would  sum  up  all  praise  in  the  sacred  old  words, 
"  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant." 

That  death-scene  was  more  than  singular  ;  it  was 
unexampled.  The  whole  civilized  world  was  gath 
ered  about  it  in  the  breathless  suspense  of  anx 
ious  solicitude,  listened  to  the  difficult  breathing, 


42  GARFIELD 

counted  the  fluttering  pulse,  was  cheered  by  the 
momentary  rally  and  saddened  by  the  inevitable 
relapse.  And  let  us  thank  God  and  take  courage 
when  we  reflect  that  it  was  through  the  manliness, 
the  patience,  the  religious  fortitude  of  the  splendid 
victim  that  the  tie  of  human  brotherhood  was 
thrilled  to  a  consciousness  of  its  sacred  function. 
The  one  touch  of  nature  that  makes  the  whole 
world  kin  is  a  touch  of  heroism,  our  sympathy 
with  which  dignifies  and  ennobles.  Science  has 
wrought  no  greater  marvel  in  the  service  of  human 
ity  than  when  it  gave  the  world  a  common  nervous 
system,  and  thus  made  mankind  capable  of  a  simul 
taneous  emotion. 

One  remarkable  feature  of  that  death-scene  was 
the  imperturbable  good  nature  of  the  sufferer. 
This  has  been  sometimes  called  a  peculiarly  Amer 
ican  quality,  —  a  weakness  if  in  excess  or  misap 
plied,  but  beautiful  in  its  own  genial  place,  as 
there  and  then  it  was.  General  Garfield  once  said 
to  a  friend,  "  They  tell  me  it  is  a  defect  of  my  char 
acter,  but  I  cannot  hate  anybody."  Like  Socrates, 
he  seemed  good-humored  even  with  death,  though 
there  have  been  few  men  from  whom  death  has 
ever  wrenched  a  fairer  heritage  of  opportunity. 
Physicians  tell  us  that  all  men  die  well,  but  surely 
he  was  no  ordinary  man  who  could  die  well  daily 
for  eleven  agonizing  weeks,  and  of  whom  it  could 
be  said  at  last,  — 

"  He  nothing-  common  did,  or  mean, 
Upon  that  memorable  scene." 

A  fibre  capable  of  such  strain  and  wear  as  that  is 


GARFIELD  43 

used  only  in  the  making  of  heroic  natures.  Twenty 
years  ago  General  Garfield  offered  his  life  to  his 
country,  and  he  has  died  for  her  as  truly  and 
more  fruitfully  now  than  if  fate  had  accepted  the 
offer  then.  Not  only  has  his  blood  re-cemented 
our  Union,  but  the  dignity,  the  patience,  the  self- 
restraint,  the  thoughtfulness  for  others,  the  serene 
valor  which  he  showed  under  circumstances  so  dis 
heartening  and  amid  the  wreck  of  hopes  so  splen 
did,  are  a  possession  and  a  stimulus  to  his  country 
men  forever.  The  emulation  of  examples  like  his 
makes  nations  great,  and  keeps  them  so.  The  soil 
out  of  which  such  men  as  he  are  made  is  good  to 
be  born  on,  good  to  live  on,  good  to  die  for  and  to 
be  buried  in. 

I  had  not  the  honor  of  any  intimacy  of  friend 
ship  with  this  noble  man.  Others  will  speak  of  him 
from  more  intimate  knowledge.  I  saw  him  once  or 
twice  only,  but  so  deeply  was  I  impressed  with  the 
seriousness  and  solidity  of  his  character,  with  his 
eager  interest  in  worthy  objects,  and  with  the 
statesmanlike  furniture  of  his  mind,  that  when, 
many  years  afterwards,  he  was  nominated  for  the 
Presidency  I  rejoiced  in  the  wisdom  of  the  selec 
tion,  and  found  in  my  memory  an  image  of  him 
clearer  than  that  of  any  man  I  ever  met  of  whom 
I  had  seen  so  little.  And  I  may  add  that  I  have 
never  known  any  man  concerning  whom  a  loving 
and  admiring  testimony  was  so  uniform  from  men 
of  every  rank  and  character  who  had  known  him. 

"  None  knew  him  but  to  love  him, 
None  named  him  but  to  praise." 


44  GARFIELD 

I  shall  not  retrace  the  story  of  his  life,  but  there 
is  nothing  that  occurs  to  me  so  perfect  in  its  com 
pleteness  since  the  Biblical  story  of  Joseph.  The 
poor  lad  who  at  thirteen  could  not  read  dies  at  fifty 
the  tenant  of  an  office  second  in  dignity  to  none  on 
earth,  and  the  world  mourns  his  loss  as  that  of  a 
personal  relative.  I  find  the  word  coming  back  to 
my  lips  in  spite  of  me,  "He  was  so  human."  An 
example  of  it  was  his  kissing  his  venerable  mother 
on  the  day  of  his  inauguration.  It  was  criticised, 
I  remember  hearing  at  the  time,  as  a  sin  against 
good  taste.  I  thought  then,  and  think  now,  that  if 
we  had  found  the  story  in  Plutarch  we  should  have 
thought  no  worse  of  the  hero  of  it. 

It  was  this  pliability  of  his  to  the  impulse  of  un 
conventional  feeling  that  endeared  him  so  much  to 
his  kind.  Among  the  many  stories  that  have  been 
sent  me,  illustrating  the  sorrow  so  universally  felt 
here,  none  have  touched  me  so  much  as  these  two : 
An  old  gardener  said  to  his  mistress,  "  Oh,  ma'am, 
we  felt  somehow  as  if  he  belonged  to  us ; "  and  in 
a  little  village  on  the  coast,  where  an  evangelist 
held  nightly  services  on  the  beach,  prayer  was 
offered  regularly  for  the  recovery  of  the  President, 
the  weather-beaten  fishermen  who  stood  around  the 
preacher  with  bowed,  uncovered  heads  fervently 
responding,  "  Amen."  You  will  also  be  interested 
to  know  that  the  benevolent  Sir  Moses  Montefiore, 
now  in  his  ninety-seventh  year,  telegraphed  last 
week  to  Palestine  to  request  that  prayers  might  be 
offered  for  the  President  in  the  synagogues  of  the 
four  holy  cities.  It  was  no  common  man  who  could 


GARFIELD  45 

call  forth,  and  justly  call  forth,  an  emotion  so  uni 
versal,  an  interest  so  sincere  and  so  humane. 

I  said  that  this  is  no  place  for  eulogy.  They 
who  deserve  eulogy  do  not  need  it,  and  they  who 
deserve  it  not  are  diminished  by  it.  The  dead  at 
least  can  bear  the  truth,  and  have  a  right  to  that 
highest  service  of  human  speech.  We  are  not 
called  upon  here  to  define  Garfield's  place  among 
the  memorable  of  mankind.  A  great  man  is  made 
up  of  qualities  that  meet  or  make  great  occasions. 
We  may  surely  say  of  him  that  the  great  qualities 
were  there,  and  were  always  adequate  to  the  need, 
although,  less  fortunate  than  Lincoln,  his  career 
was  snapped  short  just  as  they  were  about  to  be 
tested  by  the  supreme  trial  of  creative  statesman 
ship.  We  believe  that  he  would  have  stood  the 
test,  and  we  have  good  reason  for  our  faith.  For 
this  is  certainly  true  of  him,  that  a  life  more 
strenuous,  a  life  of  more  constantly  heightening 
tendency  of  fulfilment,  of  more  salutary  and  invig 
orating  example,  has  not  been  lived  in  a  country 
that  is  rich  in  instances  of  such.  Well  may  we  be 
proud  of  him,  this  brother  of  ours,  recognized  also 
as  a  brother  wherever  men  honor  what  is  praise 
worthy  in  man.  Well  may  we  thank  God  for  him, 
and  love  more  the  country  that  could  produce  and 
appreciate  him.  Well  may  we  sorrow  for  his  loss, 
but  not  as  those  without  hope.  Great  as  the  loss 
is  —  and  the  loss  of  faculties  trained  like  his  is  the 
hardest  of  all  to  replace  —  yet  we  should  show  a 
want  of  faith  in  our  country  if  we  called  it  irrepara 
ble.  Three  times  within  living  memory  has  the 


46  GARFIELD 

Vice-President  succeeded  to  the  presidential  func 
tion  without  shock  to  our  system,  without  detriment 
to  our  national  honor,  and  without  check  to  our 
prosperity.  It  would  be  an  indignity  to  discuss 
here  the  character  of  him  who  is  now  our  chief 
magistrate,  and  who,  more  than  any  one,  it  is  safe 
to  say,  has  felt  the  pain  of  this  blow.  But  there  is 
no  indecorum  in  saying  what  is  known  to  all,  that 
he  is  a  gentleman  of  culture,  of  admittedly  high  in 
telligence,  of  unimpeachable  character,  of  proved 
administrative  ability,  and  that  he  enters  on  his 
high  duties  with  a  full  sense  of  what  such  a  succes 
sion  implies.  I  am  not  one  of  those  who  believe 
that  democracy  any  more  than  any  other  form  of 
government  will  go  of  itself.  I  am  not  a  believer 
in  perpetual  motion  in  politics  any  more  than  in 
mechanics,  but,  in  common  with  all  of  you,  I  have 
an  imperturbable  faith  in  the  honesty,  the  intelli 
gence,  and  the  good  sense  of  the  American  people, 
and  in  the  destiny  of  the  American  Republic. 


STANLEY 

SPEECH  AT  THE  MEETING  IN  THE  CHAPTER  HOUSE  OF 
WESTMINSTER  ABBEY  IN  COMMEMORATION  OF  DEAN 
STANLEY,  13  DECEMBER,  1881. 

I  AM  very  glad  to  have  the  privilege  of  uniting 
in  this  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  remarkable 
man  whose  loss  was  felt  as  a  personal  bereavement 
by  so  great  and  so  various  a  multitude  of  mourn 
ers,  and,  as  has  been  so  well  said  by  his  successor, 
a  multitude  of  mourners  which  included  many  who 
had  never  seen  his  face.  I  feel  especially  happy 
because  it  seems  to  me  that  my  presence  here  is 
an  augury  of  that  day,  which  may  be  distant,  but 
which  I  believe  will  surely  come,  when  the  char 
acter  and  services  of  every  eminent  man  of  the 
British  race  in  every  land,  under  whatever  distant 
skies  he  may  have  been  born,  shall  be  the  common 
possession  and  the  common  inheritance  and  the 
common  pride  of  every  branch  which  is  sprung 
from  our  ancestral  stem.  As  I  look  round  upon 
this  assembly,  I  feel  that  I  may  almost  be  pardoned 
if  I  apply  again  the  well-known  line,  — 

"  Si  monumentum  requiris,  circumspice." 

The  quality  and  the  character  of  this  meeting  are 
in  themselves  a  monument  and  a  eulogy.     It  would 


48  STANLEY 

be  out  of  place  for  me  to  attempt  any  characteriza 
tion  of  Dean  Stanley  in  the  presence  of  those  so 
much  more  fitted  than  myself  for  the  task ;  but  I 
may  be  allowed  to  say  a  few  words  from  the  point 
of  view  of  a  stranger.  I  remember,  on  the  day  of 
the  Dean's  funeral,  what  struck  me  as  most  re 
markable  was  seeing  all  ranks  and  conditions  of 
men  equalized,  all  differences  of  creed  obliterated, 
all  animosities  of  sect  and  party  appeased  by  the 
touch  of  that  common  sympathy  in  sorrow.  The 
newspapers,  as  was  natural  and  proper,  remarked 
upon  the  number  of  distinguished  persons  who  were 
present.  To  me,  it  seemed  vastly  more  touching 
to  look  upon  the  number  of  humble  and  undistin 
guished  persons,  who  felt  that  their  daily  lives  had 
lost  a  consolation  and  their  hearts  a  neighbor  and 
a  friend.  If  I  were  to  put  in  one  word  what  struck 
me  as  perhaps  the  leading  characteristic  of  Dean 
Stanley,  and  what  made  him  so  dear  to  many,  I 
should  say  it  was  not  his  charity,  though  his  char 
ity  was  large,  —  for  charity  has  in  it  sometimes, 
perhaps  often,  a  savor  of  superiority ;  it  was  not 
his  toleration,  —  for  toleration,  I  think,  is  apt  to 
make  a  concession  of  what  should  be  simply  rec 
ognized  as  a  natural  right,  —  but  it  was  rather,  as 
it  seems  to  me,  the  wonderful  many-sidedness  of  his 
sympathies.  I  remember  my  friend  Dr.  Holmes, 
whose  name  I  am  sure  is  known,  and  if  known  is 
dear  to  most  of  you,  called  my  attention  to  an  epi 
taph  in  the  neighborhood  of  Boston,  in  New  Eng 
land.  It  recorded  the  name  and  date  of  the  death 
of  a  wife  and  mother,  and  then  added  simply,  "  She 


STANLEY  49 

was  so  pleasant."  That  always  struck  me  in  Dean 
Stanley.  I  think  no  man  ever  lived  who  was  so 
pleasant  to  so  many  people.  We  visited  him  as 
we  visit  a  clearer  sky  and  a  warmer  climate.  In 
thinking  of  this  meeting  this  morning,  I  was  re 
minded  of  a  proverbial  phrase  which  we  have  in 
America,  and  which,  I  believe,  we  carried  from 
England  :  we  apologize  for  the  shortcomings  and 
faults  of  our  fellow-beings  by  saying,  "  There  is 
a  great  deal  of  human  nature  in  man."  I  think 
the  one  leading  characteristic  of  Dean  Stanley  — 
and  I  say  it  to  his  praise  —  was  the  amount  of  hu 
man  nature  there  was  in  him.  So  sweet,  so  gra 
cious,  so  cheerful,  so  illuminating  was  it  that  there 
could  not  have  been  too  much  of  it.  It  brought 
him  nearer  to  all  mankind,  it  recognized  and  called 
out  the  humanity  that  was  in  other  men.  His  sym 
pathies  were  so  wide  that  they  could  not  be  con 
fined  by  the  boundaries  of  the  land  in  which  he  was 
born:  they  crossed  the  channel  and  they  crossed 
the  ocean.  No  man  was  a  foreigner  to  him,  far 
less  any  American.  And,  in  supporting  the  reso 
lution,  I  should  be  inclined  to  make  only  one 
amendment :  it  would  be  to  propose  that  the  me 
morial,  instead  of  being  national,  should  be  interna 
tional.  Since  I  came  into  the  room,  I  have  heard 
from  Sir  Rutherford  Alcock  that  he  has  received 
from  Boston,  through  the  hands  of  Rev.  Phillips 
Brooks,  a  friend  of  Dean  Stanley,  a  contribution 
of  <£206  toward  the  Stanley  Hall.  I  am  sure  I 
am  not  pledging  my  countrymen  to  too  much  when 
I  say  that  they  will  delight  to  share  in  this  tribute 


50  STANLEY 

to  the  late  Dean.  And  England  has  lately  given 
them,  in  so  many  ways,  such  touching  and  cordial 
reasons  for  believing  that  they  cannot  enter  as 
strangers  to  any  sorrow  of  hers,  that  I  am  sure  you 
will  receive  most  substantial  and  most  sympathetic 
help  from  your  kindred  people  on  the  other  side  of 
the  Atlantic,  with  whom  the  bonds  of  sympathy 
have  been  lately  drawn  more  close,  and  by  nothing 
more  strikingly  than  by  the  sympathy  expressed, 
sir,  by  your  Koyal  Mother,  in  a  way  which  touched 
every  heart  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and 
has  called  forth  repeated  expressions  of  gratitude. 
It  will  give  me  great  pleasure  to  do  all  I  can  to  aid 
the  enterprise  which  is  started  here  to-day. 


FIELDING 

ADDRESS  ON  UNVEILING  THE  BUST  OF  FIELDING,  DE 
LIVERED  AT  SHIRE  HALL,  TAUNTON,  SOMERSETSHIRE, 
ENGLAND,  4  SEPTEMBER,  1883. 

I  SHOULD  have  preferred  that  this  office  I  am  to 
perform  to-day  had  fallen  to  another.  Especially 
does  it  seem  fitting  that  an  English  author  should 
take  the  first  place  in  doing  honor  to  the  most 
thoroughly  English  of  writers ;  and  yet  there  is 
something  very  pleasant  to  me  in  thinking  that 
my  presence  here  to-day  bears  witness  to  the  union 
of  our  tongue  and  of  our  literary  traditions.  I 
seem  to  be  not  inappropriately  verifying  the  proph 
ecy  of  Samuel  Daniel  made  nearly  three  centuries 
ago:  — 

"  And  who  in  time  knows  whither  we  may  vent 
The  treasure  of  our  tongue,  to  what  strange  shores 

The  gain  of  our  best  glory  may  be  sent 
To  enrich  unknowing  nations  with  our  stores  ? 

What  worlds  in  the  yet  unformed  Occident 
May  come  refined  with  accents  that  are  ours  ?  " 

I  wish  that  I  could  hope  to  repay  some  part,  how 
ever  small,  of  this  obligation  by  any  accents  of 
mine.  A  whisper  will  ever  and  anon  make  itself 
heard  by  the  inward  ear  of  literary  men,  asking 
the  importunate  questions,  "Pray,  do  you  not 
ascribe  a  rather  disproportionate  relative  impor- 


52  FIELDING 

tance  to  the  achievements  of  those  of  your  own 
craft?"  and  "Does  not  genius  manifest  itself  in 
many  other  ways,  and  those  of  far  more  practical 
usefulness  to  mankind  ?  "  No  doubt  an  over-esti 
mate  of  ourselves  and  of  our  own  doings  is  a  very 
common  human  failing,  as  we  are  all  ready  to  ad 
mit  when  we  candidly  consider  our  neighbors,  and 
yet  the  world  is  led  by  a  true  instinct  to  agree  with 
us  in  assigning  to  works  of  imagination  a  useful 
ness  higher  in  kind  than  any  other,  and  in  allowing 
to  their  authors  a  certain  right  of  sanctuary  in  our 
affections,  within  whose  limit  the  ordinary  writs  of 
human  censure  do  not  run ;  for  not  only  are  the 
most  vivid  sensations  of  which  our  moral  and  in 
tellectual  nature  is  capable  received  through  the 
imagination,  but  that  mysterious  faculty,  in  its 
loftiest  and  purest  exercise,  rescues  us  from  our 
narrow  personality,  and  lifts  us  up  to  regions  of 
serener  scope  and  more  ideal  satisfaction.  It 
cheats  us  with  a  semblance  of  creative  power  that 
seems  almost  divine,  and  exhilarates  us  by  a  mo 
mentary  enlargement  of  the  boundaries  of  our  con 
scious  being,  as  if  we  had  been  brought  into  some 
nearer  relationship  with  elemental  forces.  This 
magic,  it  is  true,  is  wrought  to  the  full  only  by  the 
three  or  four  great  poets,  and  by  them  only  in  their 
finest  and  most  emancipated  moments.  Well  may 
we  value  this  incomparable  gift ;  well  may  we  de 
light  to  honor  the  men  who  were  its  depositaries 
and  instruments.  Homer  and  ^Eschylus,  and  Dante 
and  Shakespeare,  speak  to  us  as  to  their  contem 
poraries,  with  an  authority  accumulated  by  all  the 


FIELDING  53 

years  between  them  and  us,  and  with  a  voice  whose 
very  remoteness  makes  it  seem  more  divinely 
clear.  At  the  height  which  these  men  were  some 
times  capable  of  reaching,  the  processes  of  the 
mind  seem  to  be  intuitive.  But  sometimes  we  find 
our  treasure  in  more  earthen  vessels;  sometimes 
this  wonder-working  faculty  is  bestowed  upon  men 
whose  natural  and  congenial  element  is  the  prose 
of  cities  and  the  conventionalized  emotion  of  that 
artificial  life  which  we  are  pleased  to  call  real. 
Here  it  is  forced  to  combine  itself  as  best  it  may 
with  the  understanding,  and  it  attains  its  ends  — 
such  lower  ends  as  only  are  possible  —  through 
observation  and  slowly  hoarded  experience.  Even 
then,  though  it  may  have  lost  its  highest,  it  has  not 
lost  all  its  charm  nor  all  the  potency  of  its  sway; 
for  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it  is  some  form 
or  other,  some  degree  or  other,  of  this  vivida  vis 
of  imagination  which  breaks  the  fetters  of  men's 
self-consciousness  for  a  while,  and  enables  them  to 
play  with  their  faculties  instead  of  toiling  with 
them  —  gives  them,  in  short,  an  indefinably  de 
lightful  something  that  we  call  originality,  or, 
when  it  addresses  itself  to  artistic  creation,  genius. 
A  certain  sacredness  was  once  attributed  to  the 
builders  of  bridges  and  makers  of  roads,  and  we 
but  follow  a  natural  and  praiseworthy  impulse 
when  we  cherish  the  memory  and  record  the  worth 
of  any  man  of  original  and  especially  of  creative 
mind,  since  it  is  the  office  of  such  also  to  open  the 
highway  for  our  fancy  and  our  thought,  through 
the  chiaroscuro  of  tangled  actualities  in  which  we 


54  FIELDING 

dwell,  to  commerce  with  fresh  forms  of  nature 
and  new  varieties  of  man.  It  is  the  privilege  of 
genius  that  to  it  life  never  grows  commonplace  as 
to  the  rest  of  us,  and  that  it  sees  Falstaffs  or  Don 
Quixotes  or  Squire  Westerns  where  we  have  never 
seen  anything  more  than  the  ordinary  Toms  and 
Dicks  and  Harries  whom  an  inscrutable  Providence 
has  seen  fit  to  send  into  an  already  overpopu- 
lated  world.  These  genius  takes  by  the  hand  and 
leads  through  a  maze  of  imaginary  adventures ;  ex 
poses  to  a  cross-play  of  fictitious  circumstances,  to 
the  friction  of  other  personages  as  unreal  as  them 
selves,  and  we  exclaim  "  Why,  they  are  alive  ;  this 
is  creation !  "  Yes,  genius  has  endowed  them  with 
a  fulness  of  life,  a  completeness  of  being,  such  as 
even  they  themselves  had  never  dreamed  of,  and 
they  become  truly  citizens  of  the  world  forever. 
A  great  living  poet,  who  has  in  his  own  work  illus 
trated  every  form  of  imagination,  has  told  us  ad 
mirably  what  the  secret  of  this  illusory  creative- 
ness  is,  as  no  one  has  a  better  right  to  know. 

"  I  find  first 

Writ  down  for  very  a  b  c  of  fact, 
In  the  beginning  God  made  heaven  and  earth, 
From  which,  no  matter  in  what  lisp,  I  spell 
And  speak  you  out  a  consequence  —  that  man  — 
Man,  as  befits  the  made,  the  inferior  thing, 
Purposed  since  made  to  grow,  not  make  in  turn  ; 
Yet  forced  to  try  and  make,  else  fail  to  grow, 
Formed  to  rise,  reach  at,  if  not  grasp  and  gain 
The  good  beyond  him  ;  which  attempt  is  growth  — 
Repeats  God's  process  in  man's  due  degree, 
A  harmony  man's  proportionate  result ; 
Creates  not,  but  resuscitates  perhaps. 
No  less  man,  bounded,  yearning  to  be  free, 


FIELDING  55 

May  so  project  his  surplusage  of  soul, 
In  search  of  body ;  so  add  self  to  self, 
By  owning  what  lay  ownerless  before, 
So  find,  so  fill  full,  so  appropriate  forms. 
.  .  .  Though  nothing  which  had  never  life, 
Shall  get  life  from  him,  be,  not  having  been, 
Yet  something  dead  may  get  to  live  again." 

Now  the  man  whom  we  are  met  to  commemorate 
to-day  felt  this  necessity  and  performed  this  feat, 
and  his  works  are  become  a  substantial  part  of  that 
English  literature  which  may  be  said  not  merely  to 
exist,  but  to  live.  They  have  become  so,  among 
other  reasons,  because  he  had  the  courage  to  be  ab 
solutely  sincere,  if  he  had  not  always  the  tact  to 
see  where  sincerity  is  out  of  place.  We  may  dis 
cuss,  we  may  estimate  him,  but  we  cannot  push 
him  from  his  place.  His  imagination  was  of  that 
secondary  order  of  which  I  have  spoken,  subdued 
to  what  it  worked  in ;  and  his  creative  power  is 
not  less  in  degree  than  that  of  more  purely  ideal 
artists,  but  was  different  in  kind,  or,  if  not,  is 
made  to  seem  so  by  the  more  vulgar  substance  in 
which  it  wrought.  He  was  inferior  also  in  hav 
ing  no  touch  of  tragic  power  or  passion,  though  he 
can  be  pathetic  when  he  will.  There  is  nowhere 
a  scene  more  pathetic  than  that  of  the  supper 
Amelia  prepares  for  Booth,  who  never  comes  to 
share  it,  and  it  is  pathos  made  of  materials  as 
homely  as  Wordsworth  himself  would  have  chosen. 
Certainly  Fielding's  genius  was  incapable  of  that 
ecstasy  of  conception  through  which  the  poetic  im 
agination  seems  fused  into  a  molten  unity  with  its 
material,  and  produces  figures  that  are  typical  with- 


56  FIELDING 

out  loss  of  characteristic  individuality,  as  if  they 
were  drawn,  not  from  what  we  call  real  life,  but 
from  the  very  source  of  life  itself,  and  were  cast 
in  that  universal  mould  about  which  the  subtlest 
thinkers  that  have  ever  lived  so  long  busied  them 
selves.  Fielding's  characters  are  very  real  per 
sons  ;  but  they  are  not  types  in  the  same  sense  as 
Lear  and  Hamlet.  They  seem  to  be  men  whom  we 
have  seen  rather  than  men  whom  we  might  see  if 
we  were  lucky  enough,  men  who  have  been  rather 
than  who  might  have  been.  He  was  especially  a 
humorist ;  and  the  weakness  of  the  humorist  is  that 
he  can  never  be  quite  unconscious,  for  in  him  it 
seems  as  if  the  two  lobes  of  the  brain  were  never 
in  perfect  unison,  so  that  if  ever  one  of  them  be  on 
the  point  of  surrendering  itself  to  a  fine  frenzy  of 
unqualified  enthusiasm,  the  other  watches  it,  makes 
fun  of  it,  renders  it  uneasy  with  a  vague  sense  of 
absurd  incongruity,  till  at  last  it  is  forced  to 
laugh  when  it  had  rather  cry.  Heine  turned  this 
to  his  purpose,  and  this  is  what  makes  him  so  pro 
foundly,  and  yet  sometimes  so  unpleasantly,  pa 
thetic.  Shakespeare,  as  remarkable  in  this,  per 
haps,  as  in  anything  else,  is  the  only  man  in  whom 
the  rarest  poetic  power  has  worked  side  by  side  at 
the  same  bench  with  humor,  and  has  not  been  more 
or  less  disenchanted  by  it.  I  have  lingered  so  long 
on  general  questions,  not  because  I  feared  to  meet 
more  directly  an  objection  which  I  am  told  has 
been  made  to  this  tribute  of  respect  and  affection 
for  Fielding,  but  because  I  doubted  whether  it  was 
necessary  or  wise  to  notice  it  at  all ;  and  yet, 


FIELDING  57 

though  it  must  be  admitted  that  his  books  cannot 
be  recommended  virginibus  puerisque,  I  will  say 
frankly  that  it  is  not  because  they  would  corrupt, 
but  because  they  would  shock ;  and  surely  this 
need  not  affect  the  fact  that  he  was  a  great  and 
original  genius  who  has  done  honor  to  his  country, 
which  is  what  we  chiefly  have  to  consider  here.  A 
gallery  of  Somersetshire  worthies  from  which  he 
was  absent  would  be  as  incomplete  as  a  history  of 
English  literature  that  should  not  mention  him. 

Fielding  needs  no  recognition  from  us  ;  his  fame 
is  established  and  admitted,  and  his  character  is 
gradually  clearing  itself  of  the  stains  with  which 
malice  or  jealousy  or  careless  hearsay  had  dark 
ened  it.  It  has  become  an  established  principle  of 
criticism  that  in  judging  a  man  we  must  take  into 
account  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  and  which  was 
as  truly  a  part  of  him  as  he  of  it.  Fielding's  gen 
ius  has  drawn  forth  the  sympathetic  commendation 
of  such  widely  different  men  as  Gibbon,  Scott, 
Coleridge,  Thackeray,  and  Leslie  Stephen,  and  of 
such  a  woman  as  George  Eliot.  I  possess  a  copy 
of  "  Tom  Jones,"  the  margins  of  which  are  crowded 
with  the  admiring  comments  of  Leigh  Hunt,  as 
pure-minded  a  man  as  ever  lived,  and  a  critic 
whose  subtlety  of  discrimination  and  whose  sound 
ness  of  judgment,  supported  as  it  was  on  a  broad 
base  of  truly  liberal  scholarship,  have  hardly  yet 
won  fitting  appreciation.  There  can  be  no  higher 
testimonials  to  character  than  these ;  and  lately 
Mr.  Austin  Dobson  has  done,  perhaps,  as  true  a 
service  as  one  man  of  letters  ever  did  to  another 


58  FIELDING 

by  reducing  what  little  is  known  of  the  life  of 
Fielding  from  chaos  to  coherence  by  ridding  it  of 
fable,  by  correcting  and  coordinating  dates,  by 
cross-examining  tradition  till  it  stammeringly  con 
fessed  that  it  had  no  visible  means  of  subsistence, 
and  has  thus  enabled  us  to  get  some  authentic 
glimpse  of  the  man  as  he  really  was.  He  has  res 
cued  the  body  of  Fielding  from  beneath  the  swinish 
hoofs  which  were  trampling  it  as  once  they  tram 
pled  the  Knight  of  La  Mancha,  whom  Fielding  so 
heartily  admired.  We  really  know  almost  as  little 
of  Fielding's  life  as  of  Shakespeare's,  but  what  we 
do  know  on  any  valid  evidence  is,  I  think,  on  the 
whole,  highly  creditable  to  him.  Thrown  upon  the 
town  at  twenty  with  no  training  that  would  fit  him 
for  a  profession,  with  the  principles  and  tastes  of 
the  class  to  which  he  belonged  by  birth,  and  with 
a  nominal  allowance  from  his  father  of  X200  a 
year,  which,  as  he  humorously  said,  "  anybody 
might  pay  that  would,"  it  is  possible  that  when  he 
had  money  in  his  pocket  he  may  have  spent  it  in 
ways  that  he  might  blush  to  remember,  and  when 
his  pocket  was  empty  may  have  tried  to  replenish 
it  by  expedients  that  were  not  to  his  taste.  But 
there  is  no  proof  of  this  except  what  is  purely  in 
ferential,  and  there  is  evidence  of  the  same  kind, 
but  stronger,  that  he  had  habits  of  study  and  in 
dustry  that  are  not  to  be  put  on  at  will  as  one  puts 
on  his  overcoat,  and  that  are  altogether  inconsis 
tent  with  the  dissolute  life  he  is  supposed  to  have 
led.  The  dramatic  pieces  that  he  wrote  during  his 
early  period  were,  it  is  true,  shamefully  gross, 


FIELDING  59 

though  there  are  humorous  hints  in  them  that  have 
been  profitably  worked  up  by  later  writers  ;  but 
what  strikes  me  most  in  them  is  that  there  is  so 
little  real  knowledge  of  life,  the  result  of  personal 
experience,  and  that  the  social  scenery  and  concep 
tion  of  character  are  mainly  borrowed  from  his  im 
mediate  predecessors,  the  dramatists  of  the  Restora 
tion.  In  grossness  his  plays  could  not  outdo  those 
of  Dry  den,  whose  bust  has  stood  so  long  without 
protest  in  Westminster  Abbey.  As  to  any  harm 
they  can  do  there  is  little  to  be  apprehended,  for 
they  are  mostly  as  hard  to  read  as  a  Shapira  manu 
script.  I  do  not  deny  that  Fielding's  temperament 
was  far  from  being  over  nice.  I  am  willing  to  ad 
mit,  if  you  will,  that  the  woof  of  his  nature  was 
coarse  and  animal.  I  should  not  stop  short  of  say 
ing  that  it  was  sensual.  Yet  he  liked  and  admired 
the  highest  and  best  things  of  his  time  —  the  art  of 
Hogarth,  the  acting  of  Garrick,  the  verse  of  Pope. 
He  is  said  indeed  to  have  loved  low  company,  but 
his  nature  was  so  companionable  and  his  hunger 
for  knowledge  so  keen,  that  I  fancy  he  would  like 
any  society  that  was  not  dull,  and  any  conversa 
tion,  however  illiterate,  from  which  he  could  learn 
anything  to  his  purpose.  It  may  be  suspected  that 
the  polite  conversation  of  the  men  of  that  day 
would  differ  little,  except  in  grammar,  from  the 
talk  of  the  pothouse. 

As  I  have  said,  we  must  guard  against  falling 
into  the  anachronism  of  forgetting  the  coarseness 
of  the  age  into  which  he  was  born,  and  whose  at 
mosphere  he  breathed.  It  was  a  generation  whose 


60  FIELDING 

sense  of  smell  was  undisturbed  by  odors  that  would 
now  evoke  a  sanitary  commission,  and  its  moral 
nostrils  were  of  an  equally  masculine  temper.  A 
coarse  thread  shows  itself  here  and  there,  even 
through  the  satiny  surface  of  the  fastidious  Gray, 
and  a  taint  of  the  century  that  gave  him  birth  may 
be  detected  now  and  then  in  the  "  Doctor  "  of  the 
pure  and  altogether  admirable  Southey.  But  it 
is  objected  that  there  is  an  immoral  tendency  in 
"Joseph  Andrews,"  "  Tom  Jones,"  and  "  Amelia." 
Certainly  none  of  them  is  calculated  to  serve  the 
cause  of  virtiie,  or  at  any  rate  of  chastity,  if  mea 
sured  by  the  standard  of  to-day.  But  as  certainly 
that  standard  looks  a  little  awkward  in  the  hands 
of  people  who  read  George  Sand  and  allow  an  ex 
purgated  edition  of  the  Decalogue  for  the  use  of 
them  that  go  in  chariots.  I  confess  that  in  my  im 
patience  of  such  criticism  I  feel  myself  tempted, 
when  Fielding's  muse  shows  a  too  liberal  ankle,  to 
cry  out  with  Tarn  O'Shanter,  "  Weel  dune,  cutty 
sark  !  "  His  bluntness  is  more  wholesome  than  the 
refinement  of  such  critics,  for  the  second  of  the 
Seven  Deadly  Sins  is  not  less  dangerous  when  she 
talks  mysticism  and  ogles  us  through  the  gaps  of 
a  fan  painted  with  the  story  of  the  Virgin  Martyr. 
He  did  not  go  in  search  of  impurity  as  if  he  rel 
ished  the  reek  of  it,  like  some  French  so-called 
realists  for  whose  title-pages  I  should  be  inclined 
to  borrow  an  inscription  from  the  old  tavern- 
signs,  "  Entertainment  for  Man  —  and  Beast." 
He  painted  vice  when  it  came  in  his  way  (and  it 
was  more  obvious  in  his  time)  as  a  figure  in  the 


FIELDING  61 

social  landscape,  and  in  doing  so  he  was  perhaps  a 
better  moralist  than  those  who  ignore  it  altogether, 
or  only  when  it  lives  in  a  genteel  quarter  of  the 
town.  He  at  least  does  not  paint  the  landscape  as 
a  mere  background  for  the  naked  nymph.  He 
never  made  the  blunder  of  supposing  that  the 
Devil  always  smelt  of  sulphur.  He  thought  him 
self  to  be  writing  history,  and  called  his  novels 
Histories,  as  if  to  warn  us  that  he  should  tell  the 
whole  truth  without  equivocation.  He  makes  all 
the  sins  of  his  heroes  react  disastrously  on  their 
fortunes.  He  assuredly  believed  himself  to  be 
writing  with  an  earnest  moral  purpose  in  his  two 
greater  and  more  deliberately  composed  works,  and 
indeed  clearly  asserts  as  much.  I  also  fully  believe 
it,  for  the  assertion  is  justified  by  all  that  we  know 
of  the  prevailing  qualities  of  his  character,  what 
ever  may  have  been  its  failings  and  lapses,  if  fail 
ings  and  lapses  they  were.  It  does  not  seem  to 
have  occurred  to  the  English  clergyman  who  wrote 
the  epitaph  over  his  grave  at  Lisbon  that  there 
was  any  question  about  the  matter,  and  he  espe 
cially  celebrates  the  moral  purpose  and  effect  of 
Fielding's  works  in  Latin  that  would,  perhaps, 
have  made  the  subject  of  it  a  little  uncomfortable. 
How,  then,  are  we  to  explain  certain  scenes  in 
these  books,  except  by  supposing  that  Fielding  was 
utterly  unconscious  that  there  was  any  harm  in 
them  ?  Perhaps  we  might  also  say  that  he  was  so 
sincere  a  hater  of  cant  and  sham  and  hypocrisy 
that  in  his  wrath  against  them  he  was  not  careful 
to  consider  the  want  of  ceremonious  decorum  in  his 


62  FIELDING 

protest,  and  forgot  that  frankness  might  stop  short 
of  cynicism  without  losing  any  of  its  virtue.  He 
had  so  hearty  an  English  contempt  for  sentimental 
ity  that  he  did  not  always  distinguish  true  senti 
ment  from  false,  and  setting  perhaps  an  over-value 
on  manliness,  looked  upon  refinement  as  the  orna 
ment  and  protection  of  womanly  weakness  rather 
than  as  what  it  quite  as  truly  is  —  the  crown 
and  complement  of  manly  strength.  He  admired 
Richardson,  and  frankly  expressed  his  admiration ; 
yet  I  think  that  over  a  bowl  of  punch  he  might 
have  misnamed  him  the  "  Homer  of  Boarding- 
school  Misses,"  just  as  Sainte-Beuve  called  Octave 
Feuillet  the  "Alfred  de  Musset  of  Boarding- 
schools." 

But  besides  all  this,  Fielding  was  a  naturalist,  in 
the  sense  that  he  was  an  instinctive  and  careful 
observer.  He  loved  truth,  and,  for  an  artist,  seems 
to  have  too  often  missed  the  distinction  between 
truth  and  exactitude.  He  forgot  the  warning  of 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  perhaps  more  important  to  the 
artist  than  to  the  historian,  that  it  is  dangerous  to 
follow  truth  too  near  the  heels.  His  aim  was  to 
paint  life  as  he  saw  it,  not  as  he  wished  it  was  or 
hoped  it  might  be  ;  to  show  us  what  men  really  did, 
not  what  they  were  pleased  to  believe  they  thought 
it  would  be  well  for  other  men  to  do :  and  this 
he  did  with  a  force,  a  directness,  and  a  vividness 
of  coloring  that  make  him  in  the  truest  sense  a 
painter  of  history.  No  one  can  fail  to  admit  the 
justice  of  the  analogy  between  him  and  his  friend 
Hogarth  in  this  respect,  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Dob- 


FIELDING  63 

son.  In  both  cases  we  may  regret  that  their  model 
was  too  often  no  better  than  she  should  be.  In  the 
case  both  of  Tom  Jones  and  of  Booth,  it  is  to  be 
noted,  so  far  as  the  moral  purpose  is  concerned, 
that  their  lapse  from  virtue  always  draws  after 
them  a  retribution  which  threatens  ruin  to  their 
dearest  desires.  I  think  it  was  Thackeray  who  said 
that  Fielding  had  dared  to  paint  a  man  —  an  ex 
ploit  for  which  no  one  would  have  the  courage  now. 
This  is  not  the  place  or  occasion  for  a  critical 
estimate  of  Fielding,  even  could  one  add  anything 
of  value  to  what  has  been  already  said  by  compe 
tent  persons.  If  there  were  a  recognized  standard 
in  criticism,  as  in  apothecaries'  measure,  so  that  by 
adding  a  grain  of  praise  to  this  scale,  or  taking 
away  a  scruple  of  blame  from  that,  we  could  make 
the  balance  manifestly  even  in  the  eyes  of  all  men, 
it  might  be  worth  while  to  weigh  Hannibal ;  but 
when  each  of  us  stamps  his  own  weights,  and  war 
rants  the  impartiality  of  his  own  scales,  perhaps 
the  experiment  may  be  wisely  foregone.  Let  it  suf 
fice  here  to  state  generally  the  reasons  for  which  we 
set  a  high  value  on  this  man  whose  bust  we  unveil 
to-day.  Since  we  are  come  together,  not  to  judge, 
but  only  to  commemorate,  perhaps  it  would  be 
enough  to  say,  in  justification  of  to-day's  ceremony, 
that  Fielding  was  a  man  of  genius  ;  for  it  is  hardly 
once  in  a  century,  if  so  often,  that  a  whole  country 
catches  so  rare  and  shy  a  specimen  of  the  native 
fauna,  and  proportionably  more  seldom  that  a 
county  is  so  lucky.  But  Fielding  was  something 
more  even  than  this.  It  is  not  extravagant  to  say 


64  FIELDING 

that  he  marks  an  epoch,  and  that  we  date  from 
him  the  beginning  of  a  consciously  new  form  of 
literature.  It  was  not  without  reason  that  Byron, 
expanding  a  hint  given  somewhere  by  Fielding 
himself,  called  him  "  the  prose  Homer  of  human 
nature."  He  had  more  than  that  superficial  know 
ledge  of  literature  which  no  gentleman's  head 
should  be  without.  He  knew  it  as  a  craftsman 
knows  the  niceties  and  traditions  of  his  craft.  He 
saw  that  since  the  epic  in  verse  ceased  to  be  recited 
in  the  market-places,  it  had  become  an  anachro 
nism  ;  that  nothing  but  the  charm  of  narrative  had 
saved  Ariosto,  as  Tasso  had  been  saved  by  his 
diction,  and  Milton  by  his  style  ;  but  that  since 
Milton  every  epic  had  been  born  as  dead  as  the 
Pharaohs  —  more  dead,  if  possible,  than  the  "  Co- 
lumbiad  "  of  Joel  Barlow  and  the  "  Charlemagne  " 
of  Lucien  Bonaparte  are  to  us.  He  saw  that  the 
novel  of  actual  life  was  to  replace  it,  and  he  set 
himself  deliberately  (after  having  convinced  him 
self  experimentally  in  Parson  Adams  that  he  could 
create  character)  to  produce  an  epic  on  the  lower 
and  more  neighborly  level  of  prose.  However 
opinions  may  differ  as  to  the  other  merits  of  "  Tom 
Jones,"  they  are  unanimous  as  to  its  harmony  of 
design  and  masterliness  of  structure. 

Fielding,  then,  was  not  merely,  in  my  judgment 
at  least,  an  original  writer,  but  an  originator.  He 
has  the  merit,  whatever  it  may  be,  of  inventing  the 
realistic  novel,  as  it  is  called.  I  do  not  mean  to  say 
that  there  had  been  no  stories  professedly  of  real 
life  before.  The  story  of  "  Francion  "  is  such,  and 


FIELDING  65 

even  more  notably  "  Gil  Bias,"  not  to  mention  oth 
ers.  But  before  Fielding  it  seems  to  me  that  real 
life  formed  rather  the  scenic  background  than  the 
substance,  and  that  the  characters  are,  after  all, 
merely  players  who  represent  certain  types  rather 
than  the  living  types  themselves.  Fielding,  as  a 
novelist,  drew  the  motives  that  impel  his  characters 
in  all  their  actions  from  human  nature,  and  not 
from  artificial  life.  When  I  read  "  Gil  Bias,"  I 
do  not  become  part  of  the  story  —  I  listen  to  an 
agreeable  story-teller  who  narrates  and  describes, 
and  I  wait  to  hear  what  is  going  to  happen  ;  but  in 
Fielding  I  want  to  see  what  people  are  going  to  do 
and  say,  and  I  can  half  guess  what  will  happen, 
because  I  know  them  and  what  they  are  and  what 
they  are  likely  to  do.  They  are  no  longer  images, 
but  actual  beings.  Nothing  can  persuade  me,  for 
example,  that  I  do  not  know  the  sound  of  Squire 
Western's  voice. 

Fielding  did  not  and  could  not  idealize,  his  ob 
ject  being  exact  truth,  but  he  realized  the  actual 
truth  around  him  as  none  had  done  before  and  few 
have  done  since.  As  a  creator  of  characters  that 
are  actuated  by  a  motive  power  within  themselves, 
and  that  are  so  livingly  real  as  to  become  our  famil 
iar  acquaintances,  he  is  among  the  greatest.  Abra 
ham  Adams  is  excellent,  and  has  had  a  numerous 
progeny,  but  I  think  that  even  he  is  inferior  in 
originality,  in  coherence,  and  in  the  entire  keep 
ing  of  look,  speech,  motive,  and  action,  to  Squire 
Western,  who  is,  indeed,  one  of  the  most  simple 
and  perfect  creations  of  genius.  If  he  has  been 


66  FIELDING 

less  often  copied  than  Parson  Adams,  may  it  not 
be  because  he  is  a  more  finished  work  of  art,  and, 
therefore,  more  difficult  to  copy  ?  I  need  not  ex 
patiate  on  the  simple  felicity  and  courteousness  of 
his  style,  the  unobtrusive  clothing  of  a  thought  as 
clear  as  it  is  often  profound,  or  on  the  good-nature 
of  his  satire,  in  which  he  reminds  one  of  Chaucer, 
or  on  the  subtle  gravity  of  his  irony,  more  delicate 
than  that  of  Swift,  and,  therefore,  perhaps  even 
more  deadly.  I  will  only  say  that  I  think  it  less 
perfect,  because  more  obviously  intentional,  in 
"  Jonathan  "Wild  "  than  in  such  masterpieces  as 
the  account  of  Captain  BlifiTs  death,  and  the  epi 
taph  upon  his  tomb.  When  it  seems  most  casual 
and  inadvertent,  it  often  cuts  deepest,  as  when 
Squire  Western,  impatient  of  Parson  Supple's  in 
tervention,  says  to  him,  "  Arn't  in  pulpit  now ; 
when  art  a  got  up  there  then  I  never  mind  what 
dost  say."  I  must  not  forget  to  say  a  word  of  his 
dialogue,  which,  except  where  he  wishes  to  show 
off  his  attainments  in  classical  criticism,  as  in  some 
chapters  of  "  Amelia,"  is  altogether  so  admirably 
spirited  and  characteristic  that  it  makes  us  wonder 
at  his  failure  as  a  dramatist.  We  may  read  Field 
ing's  character  clearly  in  his  books,  for  it  was  not 
complex,  but  especially  in  his  "  Voyage  to  Lisbon," 
where  he  reveals  it  in  artless  inadvertence.  He 
was  a  lovingly  thoughtful  husband,  a  tender  father, 
a  good  brother,  a  useful  and  sagacious  magistrate. 
He  was  courageous,  gentle,  thoroughly  conscious  of 
his  own  dignity  as  a  gentleman,  and  able  to  make 
that  dignity  respected.  If  we  seek  for  a  single 


FIELDING  67 

characteristic  which  more  than  any  other  would 
sum  him  tip,  we  should  say  that  it  was  his  absolute 
manliness,  a  manliness  in  its  type  English  from  top 
to  toe.  It  is  eminently  fitting,  therefore,  that  the 
reproduction  of  his  features,  which  I  am  about  to 
unveil,  should  be  from  the  hand  of  a  woman.  Let 
me  close  with  a  quotation  which  was  a  favorite 
with  Fielding :  — 

"  Verum  ubi  plura  nitent,  .  .  .  non  ego  paucis 
Offendar  maculis,  quas  aut  incuria  fudit, 
Aut  humana  parum  cavit  natura." 


COLERIDGE 

ADDRESS    ON    UNVEILING    THE     BUST    OF    COLERIDGE,    IN 
WESTMINSTER   ABBEY,  7   MAY,    1885. 

I  SHOULD  have  preferred  for  many  reasons,  on 
which  I  need  not  dwell,  for  they  must  be  present 
to  the  minds  of  all  who  hear  me,  that  the  duty  I 
have  undertaken  to  perform  here  to-day  had  fallen 
to  other  hands.  But  the  fact  that  this  memorial 
of  one  who,  if  not  a  great  poet  and  a  great  teacher, 
had  in  him  the  almost  over-abundant  materials 
of  both,  is  the  gift  of  one  of  my  countrymen,  the 
late  Rev.  Dr.  Mercer,  of  Newport,  Rhode  Island, 
through  his  executrix,  Mrs.  Pell,  seems  to  supply 
that  argument  of  fitness  that  would  otherwise  have 
been  absent.  It  does  more,  and  for  this  I  prize 
it  the  more;  it  adds  a  fresh  proof,  if  any  were 
needed,  that  not  all  the  waters  of  that  ocean  which 
divides  but  cannot  divorce  them  can  wash  out  of 
the  consciousness  of  either  nation  the  feeling  that 
we  hold  our  intellectual  property  in  common,  that 
we  own  allegiance  to  the  same  moral  and  literary 
traditions,  and  that  the  fame  of  those  who  have 
shed  lustre  on  our  race,  as  it  is  an  undivided  in 
heritance,  so  it  imposes  an  equal  debt  of  gratitude, 
an  equal  responsibility,  on  the  two  great  branches 
of  it.  Twice  before  I  have  had  the  honor  of 


COLERIDGE  69 

speaking  within  the  precincts  of  this  structure,  the 
double  sanctuary  of  religion  and  renown,  surely 
the  most  venerable  of  ecclesiastical  buildings  to 
men  of  English  blood.  Once  again  I  was  a  silent 
spectator  while  his  body  was  laid  here  to  mingle 
with  consecrated  earth  who  more  deeply  than  any 
other  in  modern  times  had  penetrated  with  the 
ferment  of  his  thought  the  thinking  of  mankind, 
an  event  of  deep  significance  as  the  proclamation 
of  that  truce  between  science  and  religion  which 
is,  let  us  hope,  the  forerunner  of  their  ultimate 
reconciliation.  When  I  spoke  here  it  was  in  com 
memoration  of  personal  friends,  one  of  them  the 
late  Dean  Stanley,  dear  to  all  who  knew  him  ;  the 
other  an  American  poet,  dear  to  all  who  speak  the 
English  tongue.  It  is  to  commemorate  another 
friend  that  I  come  here  to-day,  for  who  so  worthy 
of  the  name  as  one  who  was  our  companion  and 
teacher  in  the  happiest  hours  of  our  youth,  made 
doubly  happy  by  the  charm  of  his  genius,  and  who 
to  our  old  age  brings  back,  if  not  the  presence,  at 
least  the  radiant  image  of  the  youth  we  have  lost  ? 
Surely  there  are  no  friends  so  constant  as  the 
poets,  and  among  them,  I  think,  none  more  faith 
ful  than  Coleridge.  I  am  glad  to  have  a  share  in 
this  reparation  of  a  long  injustice,  for  as  we  looked 
about  us  hitherto  in  Poet's  Corner  we  were  tempted 
to  ask,  as  Cavalcante  dei  Cavalcanti  did  of  Dante, 
If  these  are  here  through  loftiness  of  genius,  where 
is  he?  It  is  just  fifty-one  years  ago  that  I  be 
came  the  possessor  of  an  American  reprint  of  Ga- 
lignani's  edition  of  Coleridge,  Shelley,  and  Keats 


70  COLERIDGE 

in  one  volume.  It  was  a  pirated  book,  and  I  trust 
I  may  be  pardoned  for  the  delight  I  had  in  it.  I 
take  comfort  from  the  thought  that  there  must  be 
many  a  Scottish  minister  and  laird  now  in  Heaven 
who  liked  their  claret  none  the  less  that  it  had  paid 
no  tribute  to  the  House  of  Hanover.  I  have  heard 
this  trinity  of  poets  taxed  with  incongruity.  As 
for  me,  I  was  grateful  for  such  infinite  riches  in  a 
little  room,  and  never  thought  of  looking  a  Pegasus 
in  the  mouth  whose  triple  burden  proved  a  stronger 
back  than  that  even  of  the  Templars'  traditional 
steed.  Much  later,  but  still  long  ago,  I  read  the 
"Friend,"  the  "Biographia  Literaria,"  and  other 
prose  works  of  Coleridge.  In  what  may  be  given 
me  to  say  I  shall  be  obliged  to  trust  chiefly  to  a 
memory  which  at  my  time  of  life  is  gradually  be 
coming  one  of  her  own  reminiscences,  and  is  forced 
to  compound  as  best  she  may  with  her  inexorable 
creditor,  Oblivion.  But  perhaps  she  will  serve  me 
all  the  better  for  the  matter  in  hand,  for  what  is 
proper  here  is  at  most  a  rapid  generalization  rather 
than  a  demonstration  in  detail  of  his  claims  to  grate 
ful  remembrance.  I  shall  naturally  trust  myself  to 
judge  him  by  his  literary  rather  than  by  his  meta 
physical  achievement.  In  the  latter  region  I  cannot 
help  being  reminded  of  the  partiality  he  so  often  be 
trays  for  clouds,  and  see  him,  to  use  his  own  words, 
"making  the  shifting  clouds  seem  what  you  please," 
or  "  a  traveller  go  from  mount  to  mount  through 
cloudland,  gorgeous  land."  Or  sometimes  I  think 
of  him  as  an  alchemist  in  search  of  the  philoso 
pher's  stone,  and  stripping  the  lead,  not  only  from 


COLERIDGE  71 

his  own  roof,  but  from  that  of  the  parish  church 
itself,  to  quench  the  fiery  thirst  of  his  alembic. 
He  seems  never  to  have  given  up  the  hope  of 
finding  in  the  imagination  some  universal  solvent, 
some  magisterium  majus,  by  which  the  lead  of 
scepticism  should  be  transmuted  into  the  pure  gold 
of  faith,  or,  at  least,  persuaded  to  believe  itself  so. 
But  we  should  not  forget  that  many  earnest  and 
superior  minds  found  his  cloud  castles  solid  habi 
tations,  nor  that  alchemy  was  the  nursing  mother 
of  chemistry.  He  certainly  was  a  main  influence 
in  showing  the  English  mind  how  it  could  emanci 
pate  itself  from  the  vulgarizing  tyranny  of  common 
sense,  and  teaching  it  to  recognize  in  the  imagina 
tion  an  important  factor  not  only  in  the  happiness 
but  in  the  destiny  of  man.  In  criticism  he  was, 
indeed,  a  teacher  and  interpreter  whose  service 
was  incalculable.  He  owed  much  to  Lessing, 
something  to  Schiller,  and  more  to  the  younger 
Schlegel,  but  he  owed  most  to  his  own  sympathetic 
and  penetrative  imagination.  This  was  the  lifted 
torch  (to  borrow  his  own  words  again)  that  bade 
the  starry  walls  of  passages,  dark  before  to  the 
apprehension  of  even  the  most  intelligent  reader, 
sparkle  with  a  lustre,  latent  in  them  to  be  sure, 
but  not  all  their  own.  As  Johnson  said  of  Burke, 
he  wound  into  his  subject  like  a  serpent.  His 
analysis  was  elucidative  mainly,  if  you  will,  but 
could  not  have  been  so  except  in  virtue  of  the 
processes  of  constructive  and  philosophical  criti 
cism  that  had  gone  on  so  long  in  his  mind  as  to 
make  its  subtle  apprehension  seem  an  instinct. 


72  COLERIDGE 

As  he  was  the  first  to  observe  some  of  the  sky's 
appearances  and  some  of  the  shyer  revelations  of 
outward  nature,  so  he  was  also  first  in  noting  some 
of  the  more  occult  phenomena  of  thought  and  emo 
tion.  It  is  a  criticism  of  parts  and  passages,  and 
was  scattered  carelessly  in  obiter  dicta,  but  it  was 
not  a  bringing  of  the  brick  as  a  specimen  of  the 
whole  house.  It  was  comparative  anatomy,  far 
rather,  which  from  a  single  bone  reconstructs  the 
entire  living  organism.  Many  of  his  hints  and 
suggestions  are  more  pregnant  than  whole  treatises, 
as  where  he  says  that  the  wit  of  Hudibras  is  the 
wit  of  thought. 

But  what  I  think  constitutes  his  great  power,  as 
it  certainly  is  his  greatest  charm,  is  the  perpetual 
presence  of  imagination,  as  constant  a  quality  with 
him  as  fancy  is  with  Calderon.  She  was  his  life 
long  housemate,  if  not  always  hanging  over  his 
shoulders  and  whispering  in  his  ear,  yet  within  easy 
call,  like  the  Abra  of  Prior  — 

' '  Abra  was  with  him  ere  he  spoke  her  name, 
And  if  he  called  another,  Abra  came." 

It  was  she  who  gave  him  that  power  of  sympathy 
which  made  his  Wallenstein  what  I  may  call  the 
most  original  translation  in  our  language,  unless 
some  of  the  late  Mr.  Fitzgerald's  be  reckoned  such. 
He  was  not  exact  any  more  than  Chapman.  The 
molten  material  of  his  mind,  too  abundant  for  the 
capacity  of  the  mould,  overflowed  it  in  gushes  of 
fiery  excess.  But  the  main  object  of  translation 
he  accomplishes.  Poetry  is  reproduced  as  poetry, 
and  genius  shows  itself  as  genius,  patent  even  in 


COLERIDGE  73 

the  march  of  the  verse.  As  a  poet,  the  impression 
he  made  upon  his  greater  contemporaries  will,  I 
believe,  be  the  ultimate  verdict  of  criticism.  They 
all  thought  of  him  what  Scott  said  of  him,  "  No 
man  has  all  the  resources  of  poetry  in  such  profu 
sion.  ...  His  fancy  and  diction  would  long  ago 
have  placed  him  above  all  his  contemporaries  had 
they  been  under  the  direction  of  a  sound  judgment 
and  a  steady  will."  No  doubt  we  have  in  Cole 
ridge  the  most  striking  example  in  literature  of  a 
great  genius  given  in  trust  to  a  nerveless  will  and 
a  fitful  purpose.  But  I  think  the  secret  of  his 
doing  no  more  in  poetry  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact 
that  the  judgment,  so  far  from  being  absent,  grew 
to  be  there  in  excess.  His  critical  sense  rose  like 
a  forbidding  apparition  in  the  path  of  his  poetic 
production.  I  have  heard  of  a  military  engineer 
who  knew  so  well  how  a  bridge  should  be  built  that 
he  could  never  build  one.  It  certainly  was  not 
wholly  indolence  that  was  to  blame  in  Coleridge's 
case,  for  though  he  used  to  say  early  in  life  that  he 
had  no  "  finger  industry,"  yet  he  left  behind  him  a 
mass  of  correspondence,  and  his  letters  are  gener 
ally  long.  But  I  do  not  care  to  discuss  a  question 
the  answer  to  which  must  be  left  mainly  to  conjec 
ture  or  to  the  instinct  of  individual  temperament. 
It  is  enough  for  us  here  that  he  has  written  some 
of  the  most  poetical  poetry  in  the  language,  and 
one  poem,  the  "  Ancient  Mariner,"  not  only  unpar 
alleled,  but  unapproached  in  its  kind,  and  that 
kind  of  the  rarest.  It  is  marvellous  in  its  mastery 
over  that  delightfully  fortuitous  inconsequence  that 


74  COLERIDGE 

is  the  adamantine  logic  of  dreamland.  Coleridge 
has  taken  the  old  ballad  measure  and  given  to  it 
by  an  indefinable  charm  wholly  his  own  all  the 
sweetness,  all  the  melody  and  compass  of  a  sym 
phony.  And  how  picturesque  it  is  in  the  proper 
sense  of  the  word.  I  know  nothing  like  it.  There 
is  not  a  description  in  it.  It  is  all  picture.  De 
scriptive  poets  generally  confuse  us  with  multipli 
city  of  detail ;  we  cannot  see  their  forest  for  the 
trees ;  but  Coleridge  never  errs  in  this  way.  With 
instinctive  tact  he  touches  the  right  chord  of  asso 
ciation,  and  is  satisfied,  as  we  also  are.  I  should 
find  it  hard  to  explain  the  singular  charm  of  his 
diction,  there  is  so  much  nicety  of  art  and  purpose 
in  it,  whether  for  music  or  meaning.  Nor  does  it 
need  any  explanation,  for  we  all  feel  it.  The  words 
seem  common  words  enough,  but  in  the  order  of 
them,  in  the  choice,  variety,  and  position  of  the 
vowel-sounds  they  become  magical.  The  most  de 
crepit  vocable  in  the  language  throws  away  its 
crutches  to  dance  and  sing  at  his  piping.  I  can 
not  think  it  a  personal  peculiarity,  but  a  matter  of 
universal  experience,  that  more  bits  of  Coleridge 
have  imbedded  themselves  in  my  memory  than  of 
any  other  poet  who  delighted  my  youth  —  unless  I 
should  except  the  sonnets  of  Shakespeare.  This 
argues  perfectness  of  expression.  Let  me  cite  an 
example  or  two  :  — 

*'  The  sun's  rim  dips,  the  stars  rush  out, 
At  one  stride  comes  the  dark ; 
With  far-heard  whisper  through  the  dark 
Off  shot  the  spectre  barque." 


COLERIDGE  75 

Or  take  this  as  a  bit  of  landscape :  — 

"  Beneath  yon  birch  with  silver  bark 
And  boughs  so  pendulous  and  fair, 
The  brook  falls  scattered  down  the  rock, 
And  all  is  mossy  there." 

It  is  a  perfect  little  picture  and  seems  so  easily 
done.  But  try  to  do  something  like  it.  Coleridge's 
words  have  the  unashamed  nakedness  of  Scripture, 
of  the  Eden  of  diction  ere  the  voluble  serpent  had 
entered  it.  This  felicity  of  speech  in  Coleridge's 
best  verse  is  the  more  remarkable  because  it  was 
an  acquisition.  His  earlier  poems  are  apt  to  be 
turgid,  in  his  prose  there  is  too  often  a  languor  of 
profuseness,  and  there  are  pages  where  he  seems 
to  be  talking  to  himself  and  not  to  us,  as  I  have 
heard  a  guide  do  in  the  tortuous  caverns  of  the 
Catacombs  when  he  was  doubtful  if  he  had  not 
lost  his  way.  But  when  his  genius  runs  freely  and 
full  in  his  prose,  the  style,  as  he  said  of  Pascal,  "  is 
a  garment  of  light."  He  knew  all  our  best  prose 
and  knew  the  secret  of  its  composition.  When  he 
is  well  inspired,  as  in  his  best  poetry  he  commonly 
is,  he  gives  us  the  very  quintessence  of  perception, 
the  clearly  crystallized  precipitation  of  all  that  is 
most  precious  in  the  ferment  of  impression  after 
the  impertinent  and  obtrusive  particulars  have 
evaporated  from  the  memory.  It  is  the  pure  visual 
ecstasy  disengaged  from  the  confused  and  confus 
ing  material  that  gave  it  birth.  It  seems  the  very 
beatitude  of  artless  simplicity,  and  is  the  most  fin 
ished  product  of  art.  I  know  nothing  so  perfect 
in  its  kind  since  Dante.  The  tiny  landscape  I  have 
cited  reminds  me  in  its  laconic  adequacy  of  — 


76  COLERIDGE 

"  Li  ruscelletti  che  de'  verdi  colli 

Del  Casentin  discendon  giuso  in  Arno, 
Faccendo  i  lor  canali  e  f reddi  e  molli.' ' 

I  confess  that  I  prefer  the  "  Ancient  Mariner  "  to 
"  Christabel,"  fine  as  that  poem  is  in  parts  and 
tantalizing  as  it  is  in  the  suggestion  of  deeper 
meanings  than  were  ever  there.  The  "  Ancient 
Mariner  "  seems  to  have  come  of  itself.  In  "  Chris 
tabel  "  I  fancy  him  saying,  "  Go  to,  let  us  write  an 
imaginative  poem."  It  never  could  be  finished  on 
those  terms. 

This  is  not  the  time  nor  the  place  to  pass  judg 
ment  on  Coleridge  the  man.  Doubtless  it  would 
have  been  happier  for  him  had  he  been  endowed 
with  the  business  faculty  that  makes  his  friend 
Wordsworth  so  almost  irritatingly  respectable. 
But  would  it  have  been  happier  for  us  ?  We  are 
here  to-day  not  to  consider  what  Coleridge  owed 
to  himself,  to  his  family,  or  to  the  world,  but  what 
we  owe  to  him.  Let  us  at  least  not  volunteer  to 
draw  his  frailties  from  their  dread  abode.  Our 
own  are  a  far  more  profitable  subject  of  contem 
plation.  Let  the  man  of  imaginative  temperament, 
who  has  never  procrastinated,  who  has  made  all 
that  was  possible  of  his  powers,  cast  the  first  stone. 
The  cairn,  I  think,  will  not  be  as  tall  as  Hector's. 
With  Coleridge  I  believe  the  opium  to  have  been 
congenital,  and  if  we  may  judge  by  many  a  pro 
foundly  pathetic  cry  both  in  his  poems  and  his  let 
ters,  he  answered  grievously  for  his  frailties  during 
the  last  thirty  years  of  his  life.  In  an  unpublished 
letter  of  his  he  says,  speaking  of  another,  but 


COLERIDGE  77 

thinking  certainly  of  himself,  "  An  unfortunate 
man,  enemy  to  himself  only,  and  like  all  of  that 
character  expiating  his  faults  by  suffering  beyond 
what  the  severest  judge  would  have  inflicted  as 
their  due  punishment."  There  let  us  leave  it,  for 
nothing  is  more  certain  than  that  our  personal 
weaknesses  exact  the  uttermost  farthing  of  penalty 
from  us  while  we  live.  Even  in  the  dilapidation 
of  his  powers,  due  chiefly,  if  you  will,  to  his  own 
unthrifty  management  of  them,  we  might,  making- 
proper  deductions,  apply  to  him  what  Mark  An 
tony  says  of  the  dead  Caesar  — 

"  He  was  the  ruins  of  the  noblest  man 
That  ever  lived  in  the  tide  of  time." 

Whatever  may  have  been  his  faults  and  weak 
nesses,  he  was  the  man  of  all  his  generation  to 
whom  we  should  most  unhesitatingly  allow  the  dis 
tinction  of  genius,  that  is,  of  one  authentically  pos 
sessed  from  time  to  time  by  some  influence  that 
made  him  better  and  greater  than  himself.  If  he 
lost  himself  too  much  in  what  Mr.  Pater  has  ad 
mirably  called  "  impassioned  contemplation,"  he 
has  at  least  left  us  such  a  legacy  as  only  genius,  and 
genius  not  always,  can  leave.  It  is  for  this  that 
we  pay  him  this  homage  of  memory.  He  himself 
has  said  that  — 

"  It  seems  like  stories  from  the  land  of  spirits 
If  any  man  obtain  that  which  he  merits, 
Or  any  merit  that  which  he  attains.' ' 

Both  conditions  are  fulfilled  to-day. 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

ADDRESS    AT    THE     OPENING    OF    THE    FREE    PUBLIC    LI 
BRARY    IN    CHELSEA,    MASSACHUSETTS,    22    DECEMBER, 

1885. 

A  FEW  years  ago  my  friend,  Mr.  Alexander  Ire 
land,  published  a  very  interesting  volume  which  he 
called  "  The  Book-Lover's  Enchiridion,"  the  hand 
book,  that  is  to  say,  of  those  who  love  books.  It 
was  made  up  of  extracts  from  the  writings  of  a 
great  variety  of  distinguished  men,  ancient  and 
modern,  in  praise  of  books.  It  was  a  chorus  of 
many  voices  in  many  tongues,  a  hymn  of  gratitude 
and  praise,  full  of  such  piety  and  fervor  as  can  be 
paralleled  only  in  songs  dedicated  to  the  supreme 
Power,  the  supreme  Wisdom,  and  the  supreme 
Love.  Nay,  there  is  a  glow  of  enthusiasm  and  sin 
cerity  in  it  which  is  often  painfully  wanting  in 
those  other  too  commonly  mechanical  compositions. 
We  feel  at  once  that  here  it  is  out  of  the  fulness 
of  the  heart,  yes,  and  of  the  head,  too,  that  the 
mouth  speaketh.  Here  was  none  of  that  compul 
sory  commonplace  which  is  wont  to  characterize 
those  "  testimonials  of  celebrated  authors,"  by 
means  of  which  publishers  sometimes  strive  to 
linger  out  the  passage  of  a  hopeless  book  toward 
its  requiescat  in  oblivion.  These  utterances  which 
Mr.  Ireland  has  gathered  lovingly  together  are 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  79 

stamped  with  that  spontaneousness  which  is  the 
mint-mark  of  all  sterling  speech.  It  is  true  that 
they  are  mostly,  as  is  only  natural,  the  utterances  of 
literary  men,  and  there  is  a  well-founded  proverbial 
distrust  of  herring  that  bear  only  the  brand  of  the 
packer,  and  not  that  of  the  sworn  inspector.  But 
to  this  objection  a  cynic  might  answer  with  the 
question,  "  Are  authors  so  prone,  then,  to  praise 
the  works  of  other  people  that  we  are  to  doubt 
them  when  they  do  it  unasked  ? "  Perhaps  the 
wisest  thing  I  could  have  done  to-night  would  have 
been  to  put  upon  the  stand  some  of  the  more 
weighty  of  this  cloud  of  witnesses.  But  since  your 
invitation  implied  that  I  should  myself  say  some 
thing,  I  will  endeavor  to  set  before  you  a  few  of 
the  commonplaces  of  the  occasion,  as  they  may  be 
modified  by  passing  through  my  own  mind,  or  by 
having  made  themselves  felt  in  my  own  experience. 
The  greater  part  of  Mr.  Ireland's  witnesses  tes 
tify  to  the  comfort  and  consolation  they  owe  to 
books,  to  the  refuge  they  have  found  in  them  from 
sorrow  or  misfortune,  to  their  friendship,  never  es 
tranged  and  outliving  all  others.  This  testimony 
they  volunteered.  Had  they  been  asked,  they 
would  have  borne  evidence  as  willingly  to  the 
higher  and  more  general  uses  of  books  in  their  ser 
vice  to  the  commonwealth,  as  well  as  to  the  indi 
vidual  man.  Consider,  for  example,  how  a  single 
page  of  Burke  may  emancipate  the  young  student 
of  politics  from  narrow  views  and  merely  contem 
poraneous  judgments.  Our  English  ancestors,  with 
that  common-sense  which  is  one  of  the  most  useful, 


80  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

though  not  one  of  the  most  engaging,  properties 
of  the  race,  made  a  rhyming  proverb,  which  says 
that- 

"  When  land  and  goods  are  gone  and  spent, 
Then  learning  is  most  excellent ;  " 

and  this  is  true  so  far  as  it  goes,  though  it  goes  per 
haps  hardly  far  enough.  The  law  also  calls  only 
the  earth  and  what  is  immovably  attached  to  it  real 
property,  but  I  am  of  opinion  that  those  only  are 
real  possessions  which  abide  with  a  man  after  he 
has  been  stripped  of  those  others  falsely  so  called, 
and  which  alone  save  him  from  seeming  and  from 
being  the  miserable  forked  radish  to  which  the  bit 
ter  scorn  of  Lear  degraded  every  child  of  Adam. 
The  riches  of  scholarship,  the  benignities  of  litera 
ture  defy  fortune  and  outlive  calamity.  They  are 
beyond  the  reach  of  thief  or  moth  or  rust.  As  they 
cannot  be  inherited,  so  they  cannot  be  alienated. 
But  they  may  be  shared,  they  may  be  distributed, 
and  it  is  the  object  and  office  of  a  free  public 
library  to  perform  these  beneficent  functions. 

"  Books,"  says  Wordsworth,  "  are  a  real  world," 
and  he  was  thinking,  doubtless,  of  such  books  as  are 
not  merely  the  triumphs  of  pure  intellect,  however 
supreme,  but  of  those  in  which  intellect  infused 
with  the  sense  of  beauty  aims  rather  to  produce  de 
light  than  conviction,  or,  if  conviction,  then  through 
intuition  rather  than  formal  logic,  and,  leaving 
what  Donne  wisely  calls  — 

"  Unconcerning  things  matters  of  fact " 

to  science  and  the  understanding,  seeks  to  give 
ideal  expression  to  those  abiding  realities  of  the 


BOOKS   AND  LIBRARIES  81 

spiritual  world  for  which  the  outward  and  visible 
world  serves  at  best  but  as  the  husk  and  symbol. 
Am  I  wrong  in  using  the  word  realities  ?  wrong  in 
insisting  on  the  distinction  between  the  real  and 
the  actual  ?  in  assuming  for  the  ideal  an  existence 
as  absolute  and  self  subsistent  as  that  which  ap 
peals  to  our  senses,  nay,  so  often  cheats  them,  in 
the  matter  of  fact  ?     How  very  small  a  part  of 
the  world  we  truly  live  in  is  represented  by  what 
speaks  to  us  through  the   senses  when  compared 
with  that  vast  realm  of  the  mind  which  is  peopled 
by  memory  and  imagination,  and  with  such  shining 
inhabitants !     These  walls,   these   faces,  what  are 
they  in  comparison  with  the  countless  images,  the 
innumerable  population  which  every  one  of  us  can 
summon  up  to  the  tiny  show-box  of  the  brain,  in 
material  breadth  scarce  a  span,  yet  infinite  as  space 
and  time  ?  and  in  what,  I  pray,  are  those  we  gravely 
call  historical  characters,  of  which  each  new  histo 
rian  strains  his  neck  to  get  a  new  and  different 
view,  in  any  sense  more  real  than  the  personages  of 
fiction?     Do  not  serious  and  earnest  men  discuss 
Hamlet  as  they  would  Cromwell  or  Lincoln  ?    Does 
Caesar,  does  Alaric,  hold  existence  by  any  other  or 
stronger  tenure  than  the  Christian  of  Bunyan  or 
the  Don  Quixote  of  Cervantes  or  the  Antigone  of 
Sophocles?     Is  not  the  history  which  is  luminous 
because  of  an  indwelling  and  perennial  truth  to  na 
ture,  because  of  that  light  which  never  was  on  land 
or  sea,  really  more  true,  in  the  highest  sense,  than 
many  a  weary  chronicle  with  names  and  date  and 
place   in   which  "  an   Ainurath   to   Amurath  sue- 


82  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

ceeds  "  ?     Do  we  know  as  much  of  any  authentic 
Danish  prince  as  of  Hamlet? 

But  to  come  back  a  little  nearer  to  Chelsea  and 
the  occasion  that  has  called  us  together.  The 
founders  of  New  England,  if  sometimes,  when  they 
found  it  needful,  an  impracticable,  were  always  a 
practical  people.  Their  first  care,  no  doubt,  was 
for  an  adequate  supply  of  powder,  and  they  encour 
aged  the  manufacture  of  musket  bullets  by  enact 
ing  that  they  should  pass  as  currency  at  a  farthing 
each  —  a  coinage  nearer  to  its  nominal  value  and 
not  heavier  than  some  with  which  we  are  familiar. 
Their  second  care  was  that  "  good  learning  should 
not  perish  from  among  us,"  and  to  this  end  they  at 
once  established  the  Grammar  (Latin)  School  in 
Boston,  and  soon  after  the  college  at  Cambridge. 
The  nucleus  of  this  was,  as  you  all  know,  the  be 
quest  in  money  by  John  Harvard.  Hardly  less 
important,  however,  was  the  legacy  of  his  library, 
a  collection  of  good  books,  inconsiderable  measured 
by  the  standard  of  to-day,  but  very  considerable 
then  as  the  possession  of  a  private  person.  From 
that  little  acorn  what  an  oak  has  sprung,  and  from 
its  acorns  again  what  a  vocal  forest,  as  old  Howell 
would  have  called  it,  —  old  Howell  whom  I  love  to 
cite,  because  his  name  gave  their  title  to  the  "  Es 
says  of  Elia,"  and  is  borne  with  slight  variation 
by  one  of  the  most  delightful  of  modern  authors. 
It  was,  in  my  judgment,  those  two  foundations, 
more  than  anything  else,  which  gave  to  New  Eng 
land  character  its  bent,  and  to  Boston  that  literary 
supremacy  which,  I  am  told,  she  is  in  danger  of 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  83 

losing,  but  which  stie  will  not  lose  till  she  and  all 
the  world  lose  Holmes. 

The  opening  of  a  free  public  library,  then,  is  a 
most  important  event  in  the  history  of  any  town. 
A  college  training  is  an  excellent  thing  ;  but,  after 
all,  the  better  part  of  every  man's  education  is  that 
which  he  gives  himself,  and  it  is  for  this  that  a 
good  library  should  furnish  the  opportunity  and 
the  means.  I  have  sometimes  thought  that  our 
public  schools  undertook  to  teach  too  much,  and 
that  the  older  system,  which  taught  merely  the 
three  R's,  and  taught  them  well,  leaving  natural 
selection  to  decide  who  should  go  farther,  was  the 
better.  However  this  may  be,  all  that  is  primarily 
needful  in  order  to  use  a  library  is  the  ability  to 
read.  I  say  primarily,  for  there  must  also  be  the 
inclination,  and,  after  that,  some  guidance  in  read 
ing  well.  Formerly  the  duty  of  a  librarian  was 
considered  too  much  that  of  a  watch-dog,  to  keep 
people  as  much  as  possible  away  from  the  books, 
and  to  hand  these  over  to  his  successor  as  little  worn 
by  use  as  he  could.  Librarians  now,  it  is  pleasant 
to  see,  have  a  different  notion  of  their  trust,  and 
are  in  the  habit  of  preparing,  for  the  direction  of 
the  inexperienced,  lists  of  such  books  as  they  think 
best  worth  reading.  Cataloguing  has  also,  thanks 
in  great  measure  to  American  librarians,  become  a 
science,  and  catalogues,  ceasing  to  be  labyrinths 
without  a  clue,  are  furnished  with  finger-posts  at 
every  turn.  Subject  catalogues  again  save  the 
beginner  a  vast  deal  of  time  and  trouble  by  sup 
plying  him  for  nothing  with  one  at  least  of  the 


84  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

results  of  thorough  scholarship,  the  knowing  where 
to  look  for  what  he  wants.  I  do  not  mean  by  this 
that  there  is  or  can  be  any  short  cut  to  learning, 
but  that  there  may  be,  and  is,  such  a  short  cut  to 
information  that  will  make  learning  more  easily 
accessible. 

But  have  you  ever  rightly  considered  what  the 
mere  ability  to  read  means  ?  That  it  is  the  key 
which  admits  us  to  the  whole  world  of  thought  and 
fancy  and  imagination?  to  the  company  of  saint 
and  sage,  of  the  wisest  and  the  wittiest  at  their 
wisest  and  wittiest  moment  ?  That  it  enables  us  to 
see  with  the  keenest  eyes,  hear  with  the  finest  ears, 
and  listen  to  the  sweetest  voices  of  all  time  ?  More 
than  that,  it  annihilates  time  and  space  for  us  ;  it 
revives  for  us  without  a  miracle  the  Age  of  Won 
der,  endowing  us  with  the  shoes  of  swiftness  and 
the  cap  of  darkness,  so  that  we  walk  invisible 
like  fern-seed,  and  witness  unharmed  the  plague  at 
Athens  or  Florence  or  London  ;  accompany  Caisar 
on  his  marches,  or  look  in  on  Catiline  in  coun 
cil  with  his  fellow  conspirators,  or  Guy  Fawkes 
in  the  cellar  of  St.  Stephen's.  We  often  hear  of 
people  who  will  descend  to  any  servility,  submit  to 
any  insult,  for  the  sake  of  getting  themselves  or 
their  children  into  what  is  euphemistically  called 
good  society.  Did  it  ever  occur  to  them  that  there 
is  a  select  society  of  all  the  centuries  to  which  they 
and  theirs  can  be  admitted  for  the  asking,  a  so 
ciety,  too,  which  will  not  involve  them  in  ruinous 
expense  and  still  more  ruinous  waste  of  time  and 
health  and  faculties  ? 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  85 

Southey  tells  us  that,  in  his  walk  one  stormy 
day,  he  met  an  old  woman,  to  whom,  by  way  of 
greeting,  he  made  the  rather  obvious  remark  that 
it  was  dreadful  weather.  She  answered,  philosoph 
ically,  that,  in  her  opinion,  "  any  weather  was  bet 
ter  than  none  !  "  I  should  be  half  inclined  to  say 
that  any  reading  was  better  than  none,  allaying  the 
crudeness  of  the  statement  by  the  Yankee  proverb, 
which  tells  us  that,  though  "  all  deacons  are  good, 
there  's  odds  in  deacons."  Among  books,  certainly, 
there  is  much  variety  of  company,  ranging  from 
the  best  to  the  worst,  from  Plato  to  Zola,  and  the 
first  lesson  in  reading  well  is  that  which  teaches  us 
to  distinguish  between  literature  and  merely  printed 
matter.  The  choice  lies  wholly  with  ourselves. 
We  have  the  key  put  into  our  hands ;  shall  we  un 
lock  the  pantry  or  the  oratory  ?  There  is  a  Walla- 
chian  legend  which,  like  most  of  the  figments  of 
popular  fancy,  has  a  moral  in  it.  One  Bakala,  a 
good-for-nothing  kind  of  fellow  in  his  way,  having 
had  the  luck  to  offer  a  sacrifice  especially  well 
pleasing  to  God,  is  taken  up  into  heaven.  He  finds 
the  Almighty  sitting  in  something  like  the  best 
room  of  a  Wallachian  peasant's  cottage  —  there  is 
always  a  profound  pathos  in  the  homeliness  of  the 
popular  imagination,  forced,  like  the  princess  in 
the  fairy  tale,  to  weave  its  semblance  of  gold  tissue 
out  of  straw.  On  being  asked  what  reward  he  de 
sires  for  the  good  service  he  has  done,  Bakala,  who 
had  always  passionately  longed  to  be  the  owner  of 
a  bagpipe,  seeing  a  half  worn-out  one  lying  among 
some  rubbish  in  a  corner  of  the  room,  begs  eagerly 


86  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

that  it  may  be  bestowed  on  him.  The  Lord,  with 
a  smile  of  pity  at  the  meanness  of  his  choice, 
grants  him  his  boon,  and  Bakala  goes  back  to 
earth  delighted  with  his  prize.  With  an  infinite 
possibility  within  his  reach,  with  the  choice  of  wis 
dom,  of  power,  of  beauty  at  his  tongue's  end,  he 
asked  according  to  his  kind,  and  his  sordid  wish  is 
answered  with  a  gift  as  sordid.  Yes,  there  is  a 
choice  in  books  as  in  friends,  and  the  mind  sinks 
or  rises  to  the  level  of  its  habitual  society,  is  sub 
dued,  as  Shakespeare  says  of  the  dyer's  hand,  to 
what  it  works  in.  Cato's  advice,  cum  bonis  ambula, 
consort  with  the  good,  is  quite  as  true  if  we  extend 
it  to  books,  for  they,  too,  insensibly  give  away  their 
own  nature  to  the  mind  that  converses  with  them. 
They  either  beckon  upwards  or  drag  down.  Du 
gleichst  dem  Geist  den  du  begreifst,  says  the 
World  Spirit  to  Faust,  and  this  is  true  of  the  as 
cending  no  less  than  of  the  descending  scale. 
Every  book  we  read  may  be  made  a  round  in  the 
ever-lengthening  ladder  by  which  we  climb  to 
knowledge  and  to  that  temperance  and  serenity  of 
mind  which,  as  it  is  the  ripest  fruit  of  Wisdom,  is 
also  the  sweetest.  But  this  can  only  be  if  we  read 
such  books  as  make  us  think,  and  read  them  in 
such  a  way  as  helps  them  to  do  so,  that  is,  by  en 
deavoring  to  judge  them,  and  thus  to  make  them 
an  exercise  rather  than  a  relaxation  of  the  mind. 
Desultory  reading,  except  as  conscious  pastime, 
hebetates  the  brain  and  slackens  the  bow-string  of 
Will.  It  communicates  as  little  intelligence  as  the 
messages  that  run  along  the  telegraph  wire  to  the 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  87 

birds  that  perch  on  it.  Few  men  learn  the  highest 
use  of  books.  After  lifelong  study  many  a  man 
discovers  too  late  that  to  have  had  the  philosopher's 
stone  availed  nothing  without  the  philosopher  to 
use  it.  Many  a  scholarly  life,  stretched  like  a  talk 
ing  wire  to  bring  the  wisdom  of  antiquity  into 
communion  with  the  present,  can  at  last  yield  us 
no  better  news  than  the  true  accent  of  a  Greek 
verse,  or  the  translation  of  some  filthy  nothing 
scrawled  on  the  walls  of  a  brothel  by  some  Pom- 
peian  idler.  And  it  is  certainly  true  that  the  ma 
terial  of  thought  reacts  upon  the  thought  itself. 
Shakespeare  himself  would  have  been  commonplace 
had  he  been  paddocked  in  a  thinly  shaven  vocabu 
lary,  and  Phidias,  had  he  worked  in  wax,  only  a 
more  inspired  Mrs.  Jarley.  A  man  is  known,  says 
the  proverb,  by  the  company  he  keeps,  and  not 
only  so,  but  made  by  it.  Milton  makes  his  fallen 
angels  grow  small  to  enter  the  infernal  council 
room,  but  the  soul,  which  God  meant  to  be  the  spa 
cious  chamber  where  high  thoughts  and  generous 
aspirations  might  commune  together,  shrinks  and 
narrows  itself  to  the  measure  of  the  meaner  com 
pany  that  is  wont  to  gather  there,  hatching  con 
spiracies  against  our  better  selves.  We  are  apt  to 
wonder  at  the  scholarship  of  the  men  of  three  cen 
turies  ago  and  at  a  certain  dignity  of  phrase  that 
characterizes  them.  They  were  scholars  because 
they  did  not  read  so  many  things  as  we.  They  had 
fewer  books,  but  these  were  of  the  best.  Their 
speech  was  noble,  because  they  lunched  with  Plu 
tarch  and  supped  with  Plato.  We  spend  as  much 


88  BOOKS   AND  LIBRARIES 

time  over  print  as  they  did,  but  instead  of  com 
muning  with  the  choice  thoughts  of  choice  spir 
its,  and  unconsciously  acquiring  the  grand  manner 
of  that  supreme  society,  we  diligently  inform  our 
selves,  and  cover  the  continent  with  a  cobweb  of 
telegraphs  to  inform  us,  of  such  inspiring  facts  as 
that  a  horse  belonging  to  Mr.  Smith  ran  away  on 
Wednesday,  seriously  damaging  a  valuable  carry 
all  ;  that  a  son  of  Mr.  Brown  swallowed  a  hickory 
nut  on  Thursday  ;  and  that  a  gravel  bank  caved  in 
and  buried  Mr.  Robinson  alive  on  Friday.  Alas, 
it  is  we  ourselves  that  are  getting  buried  alive  un 
der  this  avalanche  of  earthy  impertinences  !  It  is 
we  who,  while  we  might  each  in  his  humble  way 
be  helping  our  fellows  into  the  right  path,  or  add 
ing  one  block  to  the  climbing  spire  of  a  fine  soul, 
are  willing  to  become  mere  sponges  saturated  from 
the  stagnant  goosepond  of  village  gossip.  This  is 
the  kind  of  news  we  compass  the  globe  to  catch, 
fresh  from  Bungtown  Centre,  when  we  might  have 
it  fresh  from  heaven  by  the  electric  lines  of  poet  or 
prophet !  It  is  bad  enough  that  we  should  be  com 
pelled  to  know  so  many  nothings,  but  it  is  down 
right  intolerable  that  we  must  wash  so  many  bar 
row-loads  of  gravel  to  find  a  grain  of  mica  after 
all.  And  then  to  be  told  that  the  ability  to  read 
makes  us  all  shareholders  in  the  Bonanza  Mine  of 
Universal  Intelligence ! 

One  is  sometimes  asked  by  young  people  to  rec 
ommend  a  course  of  reading.  My  advice  would 
be  that  they  should  confine  themselves  to  the  su 
preme  books  in  whatever  literature,  or  still  better 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  89 

to  choose  some  one  great  author,  and  make  them 
selves  thoroughly  familiar  with  him.  For,  as  all 
roads  lead  to  Rome,  so  do  they  likewise  lead  away 
from  it,  and  you  will  find  that,  in  order  to  under 
stand  perfectly  and  weigh  exactly  any  vital  piece 
of  literature,  you  will  be  gradually  and  pleasantly 
persuaded  to  excursions  and  explorations  of  which 
you  little  dreamed  when  you  began,  and  will  find 
yourselves  scholars  before  you  are  aware.  For  re 
member  that  there  is  nothing  less  profitable  than 
scholarship  for  the  mere  sake  of  scholarship,  nor 
anything  more  wearisome  in  the  attainment.  But 
the  moment  you  have  a  definite  aim,  attention  is 
quickened,  the  mother  of  memory,  and  all  that  you 
acquire  groups  and  arranges  itself  in  an  order  that 
is  lucid,  because  everywhere  and  always  it  is  in 
intelligent  relation  to  a  central  object  of  constant 
and  growing  interest.  This  method  also  forces 
upon  us  the  necessity  of  thinking,  which  is,  after 
all,  the  highest  result  of  all  education.  For  what 
we  want  is  not  learning,  but  knowledge  ;  that  is, 
the  power  to  make  learning  answer  its  true  end  as 
a  quickener  of  intelligence  and  a  widener  of  our  in 
tellectual  sympathies.  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that 
every  one  is  fitted  by  nature  or  inclination  for  a 
definite  course  of  study,  or  indeed  for  serious  study 
in  any  sense.  I  am  quite  willing  that  these  should 
"  browse  in  a  library,"  as  Dr.  Johnson  called  it,  to 
their  hearts'  content.  It  is,  perhaps,  the  only  way 
in  which  time  may  be  profitably  wasted.  But  des 
ultory  reading  will  not  make  a  "full  man,"  as 
Bacon  understood  it,  of  one  who  has  not  Johnson's 


90  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

memory,  his  power  of  assimilation,  and,  above  all, 
his  comprehensive  view  of  the  relations  of  things. 
"Kead  not,"  says  Lord  Bacon,  in  his  Essay  of 
Studies,  "  to  contradict  and  confute ;  nor  to  believe 
and  take  for  granted ;  nor  to  find  talk  and  dis 
course;  but  to  weigh  and  consider.  Some  books 
are  to  be  tasted,  others  to  be  swallowed,  and 
some  few  to  be  chewed  and  digested  ;  that  is,  some 
books  are  to  be  read  only  in  parts ;  others  to  be 
read,  but  not  curiously  [carefully],  and  some  few 
to  be  read  wholly  and  with  diligence  and  attention. 
Some  books  also  may  be  read  by  deputy"  This  is 
weighty  and  well  said,  and  I  would  call  your  at 
tention  especially  to  the  wise  words  with  which  the 
passage  closes.  The  t  best  books  are  not  always 
those  which  lend  themselves  to  discussion  and  com 
ment,  but  those  (like  Montaigne's  Essays)  which 
discuss  and  comment  ourselves. 

I  have  been  speaking  of  such  books  as  should  be 
chosen  for  profitable  reading.  A  public  library,  of 
course,  must  be  far  wider  in  its  scope.  It  should 
contain  something  for  all  tastes,  as  well  as  the  ma 
terial  for  a  thorough  grounding  in  all  branches  of 
knowledge.  It  should  be  rich  in  books  of  reference, 
in  encyclopaedias,  where  one  may  learn  without  cost 
of  research  what  things  are  generally  known.  For 
it  is  far  more  useful  to  know  these  than  to  know 
those  that  are  not  generally  known.  Not  to  know 
them  is  the  defect  of  those  half-trained  and  there 
fore  hasty  men  who  find  a  mare's  nest  on  every 
branch  of  the  tree  of  knowledge.  A  library  should 
contain  ample  stores  of  history,  which,  if  it  do  not 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  91 

always  deserve  the  pompous  title  which  Boling- 
broke  gave  it,  of  philosophy  teaching  by  example, 
certainly  teaches  many  things  profitable  for  us  to 
know  and  lay  to  heart ;  teaches,  among  other  things, 
how  much  of  the  present  is  still  held  in  mortmain 
by  the  past ;  teaches  that,  if  there  be  no  control 
ling  purpose,  there  is,  at  least,  a  sternly  logical  se 
quence  in  human  affairs,  and  that  chance  has  but 
a  trifling  dominion  over  them ;  teaches  why  things 
are  and  must  be  so  and  not  otherwise,  and  that, 
of  all  hopeless  contests,  the  most  hopeless  is  that 
which  fools  are  most  eager  to  challenge  —  with  the 
Nature  of  Things  ;  teaches,  perhaps,  more  than 
anything  else,  the  value  of  personal  character  as  a 
chief  factor  in  what  used  to  be  called  destiny,  for 
that  cause  is  strong  which  has  not  a  multitude, 
but  one  strong  man  behind  it.  History  is,  indeed, 
mainly  the  biography  of  a  few  imperial  men,  and 
forces  home  upon  us  the  useful  lesson  how  infini- 
tesimally  important  our  own  private  affairs  are  to 
the  universe  in  general.  History  is  clarified  expe 
rience,  and  yet  how  little  do  men  profit  by  it ;  nay, 
how  should  we  expect  it  of  those  who  so  seldom  are 
taught  anything  by  their  own !  Delusions,  espe 
cially  economical  delusions,  seem  the  only  things 
that  have  any  chance  of  an  earthly  immortality.  I 
would  have  plenty  of  biography.  It  is  no  insignifi 
cant  fact  that  eminent  men  have  always  loved  their 
Plutarch,  since  example,  whether  for  emulation  or 
avoidance,  is  never  so  poignant  as  when  presented 
to  us  in  a  striking  personality.  Autobiographies 
are  also  instructive  reading  to  the  student  of  human 


92  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

nature,  though  generally  written  by  men  who  are 
more  interesting  to  themselves  than  to  their  fel 
low  men.  I  have  been  told  that  Emerson  and 
George  Eliot  agreed  in  thinking  Rousseau's  "  Con 
fessions  "  the  most  interesting  book  they  had  ever 
read. 

A  public  library  should  also  have  many  and  full 
shelves  of  political  economy,  for  the  dismal  science, 
as  Carlyle  called  it,  if  it  prove  nothing  else,  will  go 
far  towards  proving  that  theory  is  the  bird  in  the 
bush,  though  she  sing  more  sweetly  than  the  night 
ingale,  and  that  the  millennium  will  not  hasten  its 
coming  in  deference  to  the  most  convincing  string 
of  resolutions  that  were  ever  unanimously  adopted 
in  public  meeting.  It  likewise  induces  in  us  a  pro 
found  and  wholesome  distrust  of  social  panaceas. 

I  would  have  a  public  library  abundant  in  trans 
lations  of  the  best  books  in  all  languages,  for, 
though  no  work  of  genius  can  be  adequately  trans 
lated,  because  every  word  of  it  is  permeated  with 
what  Milton  calls  "  the  precious  life-blood  of  a 
master  spirit "  which  cannot  be  transfused  into  the 
veins  of  the  best  translation,  yet  some  acquaintance 
with  foreign  and  ancient  literatures  has  the  liber 
alizing  effect  of  foreign  travel.  He  who  travels  by 
translation  travels  more  hastily  and  superficially, 
but  brings  home  something  that  is  worth  having, 
nevertheless.  Translations  properly  used,  by  short 
ening  the  labor  of  acquisition,  add  as  many  years 
to  our  lives  as  they  subtract  from  the  processes  of 
our  education.  Looked  at  from  any  but  the  aes 
thetic  point  of  view,  translations  retain  whatever 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  93 

property  was  in  their  originals  to  enlarge,  liberalize, 
and  refine  the  mind.  At  the  same  time  I  would 
have  also  the  originals  of  these  translated  books  as 
a  temptation  to  the  study  of  languages,  which  has 
a  special  use  and  importance  of  its  own  in  teaching 
us  to  understand  the  niceties  of  our  mother  tongue. 
The  practice  of  translation,  by  making  us  deliber 
ate  in  the  choice  of  the  best  equivalent  of  the  for 
eign  word  in  our  own  language,  has  likewise  the 
advantage  of  continually  schooling  us  in  one  of  the 
main  elements  of  a  good  style,  —  precision ;  and 
precision  of  thought  is  not  only  exemplified  by  pre 
cision  of  language,  but  is  largely  dependent  on  the 
habit  of  it. 

In  such  a  library  the  sciences  should  be  fully 
represented,  that  men  may  at  least  learn  to  know 
in  what  a  marvellous  museum  they  live,  what  a 
wonder-worker  is  giving  them  an  exhibition  daily 
for  nothing.  Nor  let  Art  be  forgotten  in  all  its 
many  forms,  not  as  the  antithesis  of  Science,  but 
as  her  elder  or  fairer  sister,  whom  we  love  all  the 
more  that  her  usefulness  cannot  be  demonstrated 
in  dollars  and  cents.  I  should  be  thankful  if  every 
day-laborer  among  us  could  have  his  mind  illu 
mined,  as  those  of  Athens  and  of  Florence  had, 
with  some  image  of  what  is  best  in  architecture, 
painting,  and  sculpture,  to  train  his  crude  percep 
tions  and  perhaps  call  out  latent  faculties.  I 
should  like  to  see  the  works  of  Euskin  within  the 
reach  of  every  artisan  among  us.  For  I  hope 
some  day  that  the  delicacy  of  touch  and  accu 
racy  of  eye  that  have  made  our  mechanics  in  some 


94  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

departments  the  best  in  the  world,  may  give  us  the 
same  supremacy  in  works  of  wider  range  and  more 
purely  ideal  scope. 

Voyages  and  travels  I  would  also  have,  good 
store,  especially  the  earlier,  when  the  world  was 
fresh  and  unhackneyed  and  men  saw  things  invisi 
ble  to  the  modern  eye.  They  are  fast  sailing  ships 
to  waft  away  from  present  trouble  to  the  Fortunate 
Isles. 

To  wash  down  the  drier  morsels  that  every 
library  must  necessarily  offer  at  its  board,  let  there 
be  plenty  of  imaginative  literature,  and  let  its 
range  be  not  too  narrow  to  stretch  from  Dante  to 
the  elder  Dumas.  The  world  of  the  imagination  is 
not  the  world  of  abstraction  and  nonentity,  as  some 
conceive,  but  a  world  formed  out  of  chaos  by  a 
sense  of  the  beauty  that  is  in  man  and  the  earth  on 
which  he  dwells.  It  is  the  realm  of  Might-be,  our 
haven  of  refuge  from  the  shortcomings  and  disillu 
sions  of  life.  It  is,  to  quote  Spenser,  who  knew  it 
well — 

"  The  world's  sweet  inn  from  care  and  wearisome  turmoil." 

Do  we  believe,  then,  that  God  gave  us  in  mockery 
this  splendid  faculty  of  sympathy  with  things  that 
are  a  joy  forever?  For  my  part,  I  believe  that 
the  love  and  study  of  works  of  imagination  is  of 
practical  utility  in  a  country  so  profoundly  material 
(or,  as  we  like  to  call  it,  practical)  in  its  leading 
tendencies  as  ours.  The  hunger  after  purely  intel 
lectual  delights,  the  content  with  ideal  possessions, 
cannot  but  be  good  for  us  in  maintaining  a  whole- 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  95 

some  balance  of  the  character  and  of  the  facul 
ties.  I  for  one  shall  never  be  persuaded  that 
Shakespeare  left  a  less  useful  legacy  to  his  coun 
trymen  than  Watt.  We  hold  all  the  deepest,  all 
the  highest  satisfactions  of  life  as  tenants  of  imagi 
nation.  Nature  will  keep  up  the  supply  of  what 
are  called  hard-headed  people  without  our  help, 
and,  if  it  come  to  that,  there  are  other  as  good 
uses  for  heads  as  at  the  end  of  battering  rams. 

I  know  that  there  are  many  excellent  people 
who  object  to  the  reading  of  novels  as  a  waste  of 
time,  if  not  as  otherwise  harmful.  But  I  think 
they  are  trying  to  outwit  nature,  who  is  sure  to 
prove  cunninger  than  they.  Look  at  children. 
One  boy  shall  want  a  chest  of  tools,  and  one  a 
book,  and  of  those  who  want  books  one  shall  ask 
for  a  botany,  another  for  a  romance.  They  will  be 
sure  to  get  what  they  want,  and  we  are  doing  a 
grave  wrong  to  their  morals  by  driving  them  to  do 
things  on  the  sly,  to  steal  that  food  which  their 
constitution  craves  and  which  is  wholesome  for 
them,  instead  6*f  having  it  freely  and  frankly  given 
them  as  the  wisest  possible  diet.  If  we  cannot 
make  a  silk  purse  out  of  a  sow's  ear,  so  neither 
can  we  hope  to  succeed  with  the  opposite  experi 
ment.  But  we  may  spoil  the  silk  for  its  legitimate 
uses.  I  can  conceive  of  no  healthier  reading  for  a 
boy,  or  girl  either,  than  Scott's  novels,  or  Cooper's, 
to  speak  only  of  the  dead.  I  have  found  them 
very  good  reading  at  least  for  one  young  man,  for 
one  middle-aged  man,  and  for  one  who  is  grow 
ing  old.  No,  no  —  banish  the  Antiquary,  banish 


96  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

Leather  Stocking,  and  banish  all  the  world !     Let 
us  not  go  about  to  make  life  duller  than  it  is. 

But  I  must  shut  the  doors  of  my  imaginary 
library  or  I  shall  never  end.  It  is  left  for  me  to 
say  a  few  words  of  cordial  acknowledgment  to  Mr. 
Fitz  for  his  judicious  and  generous  gift.  I  have 
great  pleasure  in  believing  that  the  custom  of  giv 
ing  away  money  during  their  lifetime  (and  there  is 
nothing  harder  for  most  men  to  part  with,  except 
prejudice)  is  more  common  with  Americans  than 
with  any  other  people.  It  is  a  still  greater  plea 
sure  to  see  that  the  favorite  direction  of  their  be 
neficence  is  towards  the  founding  of  colleges  and 
libraries.  My  observation  has  led  me  to  believe 
that  there  is  no  country  in  which  wealth  is  so 
sensible  of  its  obligations  as  our  own.  And,  as 
most  of  our  rich  men  have  risen  from  the  ranks, 
may  we  not  fairly  attribute  this  sympathy  with 
their  kind  to  the  benign  influence  of  democracy 
rightly  understood  ?  My  dear  and  honored  friend, 
George  William  Curtis,  told  me  that  he  was  sit 
ting  in  front  of  the  late  Mr.  Ezra  Cornell  in  a 
convention,  where  one  of  the  speakers  made  a 
Latin  quotation.  Mr.  Cornell  leaned  forward  and 
asked  for  a  translation  of  it,  which  Mr.  Curtis 
gave  him.  Mr.  Cornell  thanked  him,  and  added, 
"  If  I  can  help  it,  no  young  man  shall  grow  up  in 
New  York  hereafter  without  the  chance,  at  least, 
of  knowing  what  a  Latin  quotation  means  when  he 
hears  it."  This  was  the  germ  of  Cornell  University, 
and  it  found  food  for  its  roots  in  that  sympathy 
and  thoughtfulness  for  others  of  which  I  just 


BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES  97 

spoke.  This  is  the  healthy  side  of  that  good  na 
ture  which  democracy  tends  to  foster,  and  which  is 
so  often  harmful  when  it  has  its  root  in  indolence 
or  indifference ;  especially  harmful  where  our  pub- 
lie  affairs  are  concerned,  and  where  it  is  easiest, 
because  there  we  are  giving  away  what  belongs  to 
other  people.  It  should  be  said,  however,  that  in 
this  country  it  is  as  laudably  easy  to  procure  signa 
tures  to  a  subscription  paper  as  it  is  shamefully  so 
to  obtain  them  for  certificates  of  character  and 
recommendations  to  office.  And  is  not  this  public 
spirit  a  national  evolution  from  that  frame  of  mind 
in  which  New  England  was  colonized,  and  which 
found  expression  in  these  grave  words  of  Robinson 
and  Brewster :  "  We  are  knit  together  as  a  body 
in  a  most  strict  and  sacred  bond  and  covenant  of 
the  Lord,  of  the  violation  of  which  we  make  great 
conscience,  and  by  virtue  whereof  we  hold  our 
selves  strictly  tied  to  all  care  of  each  other's  good, 
and  of  the  whole."  Let  us  never  forget  the  deep 
and  solemn  import  of  these  words.  The  problem 
before  us  is  to  make  a  whole  of  our  many  discor 
dant  parts,  our  many  foreign  elements,  and  I  know 
of  no  way  in  which  this  can  better  be  done  than  by 
providing  a  common  system  of  education  and  a 
common  door  of  access  to  the  best  books  by  which 
that  education  may  be  continued,  broadened,  and 
made  fruitful.  For  it  is  certain  that,  whatever  we 
do  or  leave  undone,  those  discordant  parts  and 
foreign  elements  are  to  be,  whether  we  will  or  no, 
members  of  that  body  which  Robinson  and  Brews 
ter  had  in  mind,  bone  of  our  bone,  and  flesh  of  our 


98  BOOKS  AND  LIBRARIES 

flesh,  for  good  or  ill.  I  am  happy  in  believing 
that  democracy  has  enough  vigor  of  constitution  to 
assimilate  these  seemingly  indigestible  morsels  and 
transmute  them  into  strength  of  muscle  and  sym 
metry  of  limb. 

There  is  no  way  in  which  a  man  can  build  so 
secure  and  lasting  a  monument  for  himself  as  in 
a  public  library.  Upon  that  he  may  confidently 
allow  "  Resurgam  "  to  be  carved,  for,  through  his 
good  deed,  he  will  rise  again  in  the  grateful  re 
membrance  and  in  the  lifted  and  broadened  minds 
and  fortified  characters  of  generation  after  genera 
tion.  The  pyramids  may  forget  their  builders, 
but  memorials  such  as  this  have  longer  memories. 

Mr.  Fitz  has  done  his  part  in  providing  your 
library  with  a  dwelling.  It  will  be  for  the  citizens 
of  Chelsea  to  provide  it  with  worthy  habitants. 
So  shall  they,  too,  have  a  share  in  the  noble  eulogy 
of  the  ancient  wise  man:  "The  teachers  shall 
shine  as  the  firmament,  and  they  that  turn  many 
to  righteousness  as  the  stars  forever  and  ever." 


WORDSWORTH 

ADDRESS   AS    PRESIDENT   OF   THE  WORDSWORTH   SOCIETY, 
10  MAY",    1884. 

IN  an  early  volume  of  the  "  Philosophical  Trans 
actions"  there  is  a  paper  concerning  "A  certain 
kind  of  Lead  found  in  Germany  proper  for  Essays." 
That  it  may  have  been  first  found  in  Germany  I 
shall  not  question,  but  deposits  of  this  depressing 
mineral  have  been  discovered  since  in  other  coun 
tries  also,  and  we  are  all  of  us  more  or  less  familiar 
with  its  presence  in  the  essay,  —  nowhere  more 
than  when  this  takes  the  shape  of  a  critical  dis 
sertation  on  some  favorite  poet.  Is  this,  then, 
what  poets  are  good  for,  that  we  may  darken  them 
with  our  elucidations,  or  bury  them  out  of  sight 
under  the  gathering  silt  of  our  comments  ?  Must 
we,  then,  peep  and  botanize  on  the  rose  of  dawn 
or  the  passion-flower  of  sunset?  I  should  rather 
take  the  counsel  of  a  great  poet,  the  commentaries 
on  whom  already  make  a  library  in  themselves,  and 
say,— 

"State  content!,  umana  gente,  al  quia," 

be  satisfied  if  poetry  be  delightful,  or  helpful,  or 
inspiring,  or  all  these  together,  but  do  not  con 
sider  too  nicely  why  it  is  so. 


100  WORDSWORTH 

I  would  not  have  you  suppose  that  I  am  glan 
cing  covertly  at  what  others,  from  Coleridge  down, 
have  written  of  Wordsworth.  I  have  read  them, 
including  a  recent  very  suggestive  contribution  of 
Mr.  Swinburne,  with  no  other  sense  of  dissatisfac 
tion  than  that  which  springs  from  "  desiring  this 
man's  art  and  that  man's  scope."  No,  I  am  think 
ing  only  that  whatever  can  be  profitably  or  un- 
profitably  said  of  him  has  been  already  said,  and 
that  what  is  said  for  the  mere  sake  of  saying  it  is 
not  worth  saying  at  all.  Moreover,  I  myself  have 
said  of  him  what  I  thought  good  more  than  twenty 
years  ago.1  It  is  as  wearisome  to  repeat  one's  self 
as  it  is  profitless  to  repeat  others,  and  that  we  have 
said  something,  however  inadequate  it  may  after 
wards  seem  to  us,  is  a  great  hindrance  to  saying 
anything  better. 

The  only  function  that  a  president  of  the  Words 
worth  Society  is  called  on  to  perform  is  that  of 
bidding  it  farewell  at  the  end  of  his  year,  and  it  is 
perhaps  fortunate  that  I  have  not  had  the  leisure 
to  prepare  a  discourse  so  deliberate  as  to  be  more 
worthy  of  the  occasion.  Without  unbroken  time 
there  can  be  no  consecutive  thought,  and  it  is  my 
misfortune  that  in  the  midst  of  a  reflection  or  of  a 
sentence  I  am  liable  to  be  called  away  by  the  bell 
of  private  or  public  duty.  Even  had  I  been  able 
to  prepare  something  that  might  have  satisfied  me 
better,  I  should  still  be  at  the  disadvantage  of  fol 
lowing  next  after  a  retiring  president 2  who  always 

1  Literary  Essays,  iv.  354. 

2  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold. 


WORDSWORTH  101 

has  the  art  of  saying  what  all  of  us  would  be  glad 
to  say  if  we  could,  and  who  in  his  address  last  year 
gave  us  what  seemed  to  me  the  finished  model  of 
what  such  a  performance  should  be. 

During  the  year  that  has  passed  since  our  last 
Annual  Meeting,  however  idle  the  rest  of  us  may 
have  been,  our  secretary  has  been  fruitfully  busy, 
and  has  given  us  two  more  volumes  of  what  it  is  safe 
to  say  will  be  the  standard  and  definitive  edition 
of  the  poet's  works.  In  this,  the  chronological 
arrangement  of  the  several  poems,  and  still  more 
the  record  in  the  margin  of  the  author's  corrections 
or  repentances  (pentimenti,  as  the  Italians  prettily 
call  them),  furnish  us  with  a  kind  of  self -register 
ing  instrument  of  the  exactest  kind  by  which  to 
note,  if  not  always  the  growth  of  his  mind,  yet  cer 
tainly  the  gradual  clarification  of  his  taste,  and  the 
somewhat  toilsome  education  of  his  ear.  It  is 
plain  that  with  Wordsworth,  more  than  with  most 
poets,  poetry  was  an  art,  —  an  art,  too,  rather  pain 
fully  acquired  by  one  who  was  endowed  by  nature 
with  more  of  the  vision  than  of  the  faculty  divine. 
Some  of  the  more  important  omissions,  especially, 
seem  silently  to  indicate  changes  of  opinion,  though 
oftener,  it  may  be  suspected,  of  mood,  or  merely  a 
shifting  of  the  point  of  view,  the  natural  conse 
quence  of  a  change  for  the  better  in  his  own  ma 
terial  condition. 

One  result  of  this  marshalling  of  the  poems  by 
the  natural  sequence  of  date  is  the  conviction  that, 
whatever  modifications  Wordsworth's  ideas  con 
cerning  certain  social  and  political  questions  may 


102  WORDSWORTH 

have  undergone,  these  modifications  had  not  their 
origin  in  inconsiderate  choice,  or  in  any  seduction 
of  personal  motive,  but  were  the  natural  and  un 
conscious  outcome  of  enlarged  experience,  and  of 
more  profound  reflection  upon  it.  I  see  no  reason 
to  think  that  he  ever  swerved  from  his  early  faith 
in  the  beneficence  of  freedom,  but  rather  that  he 
learned  the  necessity  of  defining  more  exactly  in 
what  freedom  consisted,  and  the  conditions,  whether 
of  time  or  place,  under  which  alone  it  can  be  bene 
ficent,  of  insisting  that  it  must  be  an  evolution  and 
not  a  manufacture,  and  that  it  should  coordinate 
itself  with  the  prior  claims  of  society  and  civiliza 
tion.  The  process  in  his  mind  was  the  ordinary 
crystallization  of  sentiment  hitherto  swimming  in 
vague  solution,  and  now  precipitated  in  principles. 
He  had  made  the  inevitable  discovery  that  comes 
with  years,  of  how  much  harder  it  is  to  do  than  to 
see  what 't  were  good  to  do,  and  grew  content  to 
build  the  poor  man's  cottage,  since  the  means  did 
not  exist  of  building  the  prince's  palace  he  had 
dreamed.  It  is  noticeable  how  many  of  his  earlier 
poems  turn  upon  the  sufferings  of  the  poor  from 
the  injustice  of  man  or  the  unnatural  organization 
of  society.  He  himself  had  been  the  victim  of  an 
abuse  of  the  power  that  rank  and  wealth  some 
times  put  into  the  hands  of  unworthy  men,  and 
had  believed  in  political  methods,  both  for  remedy 
and  prevention.  He  had  believed  also  in  the 
possibility  of  a  gregarious  regeneration  of  man  by 
sudden  and  sharp,  if  need  were  by  revolutionary 
expedients,  like  those  impromptu  conversions  of 


WORDSWORTH  103 

the  inhabitants  of  a  city  from  Christ  to  Mahomet, 
or  back  again,  according  to  the  creed  of  their  con 
queror,  of  which  we  read  in  mediaeval  romances. 
lie  had  fancied  that  the  laws  of  the  universe  would 
curtsy  to  the  resolves  of  the  National  Convention. 
Pie  had  seen  this  hope  utterly  baffled  and  confuted, 
as  it  seemed,  by  events  in  France,  by  events  that  had 
occurred,  too,  in  the  logical  sequence  foretold  by 
students  of  history.  He  had  been  convinced,  per 
haps  against  his  will,  that  a  great  part  of  human 
suffering  has  its  root  in  the  nature  of  man,  and  not 
in  that  of  his  institutions.  Where  was  the  remedy 
to  be  found,  if  remedy  indeed  there  were  ?  It  was 
to  be  sought  at  least  only  in  an  improvement 
wrought  by  those  moral  influences  that  build  up 
and  buttress  the  personal  character.  Goethe  taught 
the  self-culture  that  results  in  self-possession,  in 
breadth  and  impartiality  of  view,  and  in  equipoise 
of  mind ;  Wordsworth  inculcated  that  self -develop 
ment  through  intercourse  with  man  and  nature 
which  leads  to  self-sufficingness,  self-sustainment, 
and  equilibrium  of  character.  It  was  the  individ 
ual  that  should  and  could  be  leavened,  and  through 
the  individual  the  lump.  To  reverse  the  process 
was  to  break  the  continuity  of  history  and  to  wres 
tle  with  the  angel  of  destiny. 

And  for  one  of  the  most  powerfully  effective  of 
the  influences  for  which  he  was  seeking,  where 
should  he  look  if  not  to  Religion  ?  The  sublimities 
and  amenities  of  outward  nature  might  suffice  for 
William  Wordsworth,  might  for  him  have  almost 
filled  the  place  of  a  liberal  education;  but  they 


104  WORDSWORTH 

elevate,  teach,  and  above  all  console  the  imagina 
tive  and  solitary  only,  and  suffice  to  him  who  al 
ready  suffices  to  himself.  The  thought  of  a  god 
vaguely  and  vaporously  dispersed  throughout  the 
visible  creation,  the  conjecture  of  an  animating 
principle  that  gives  to  the  sunset  its  splendors,  its 
passion  to  the  storm,  to  cloud  and  wind  their  sym 
pathy  of  form  and  movement,  that  sustains  the 
faith  of  the  crag  in  its  forlorn  endurance,  and  of 
the  harebell  in  the  slender  security  of  its  stem, 
may  inspire  or  soothe,  console  or  fortify,  the  man 
whose  physical  and  mental  fibre  is  so  sensitive  that, 
like  the  spectroscope,  it  can  both  feel  and  record 
these  impalpable  impulses  and  impressions,  these 
impersonal  vibrations  of  identity  between  the  frag 
mentary  life  that  is  in  himself  and  the  larger  life 
of  the  universe  whereof  he  is  a  particle.  Such 
supersensual  emotions  might  help  to  make  a  poem, 
but  they  would  not  make  a  man,  still  more  a  social 
being.  Absorption  in  the  whole  would  not  tend  to 
thafc  development  of  the  individual  which  was  the 
corner-stone  of  Wordsworth's  edifice. 

That  instinct  in  man  which  leads  him  to  fashion 
a  god  in  his  own  image,  why  may  it  not  be  an  in 
stinct  as  natural  and  wholesome  as  any  other? 
And  it  is  not  only  God  that  this  instinct  embodies 
and  personifies,  but  every  profounder  abstract  con 
ception,  every  less  selfish  devotion  of  which  man  is 
capable.  Was  it,  think  you,  of  a  tiny  crooked  out 
line  on  the  map,  of  so  many  square  miles  of  earth, 
or  of  Hume  and  Smollett's  History  that  Nelson 
was  thinking  when  he  dictated  what  are  perhaps 


WORDSWORTH  105 

the  most  inspiring  words  ever  uttered  by  an  Eng 
lishman  to  Englishmen  ?  Surely  it  was  something 
in  woman's  shape  that  rose  before  him  with  all  the 
potent  charm  of  noble  impulsion  that  is  hers  as 
much  through  her  weakness  as  her  strength.  And 
the  features  of  that  divine  apparition,  had  they  not 
been  painted  in  every  attitude  of  their  changeful 
beauty  by  Romney  ? 

Coarse  and  rudimentary  as  this  instinct  is  in  the 
savage,  it  is  sublimed  and  etherealized  in  the  pro 
foundly  spiritual  imagination  of  Dante,  which  yet 
is  forced  to  admit  the  legitimacy  of  its  operation. 
Beatrice  tells  him  — 

"  Thus  to  your  minds  it  needful  is  to  speak, 
Because  through  sense  alone  they  understand  : 
It  is  for  this  that  Scripture  condescends 
Unto  your  faculties,  and  feet  and  hands 
To  God  attributes,  meaning  something  else." 

And  in  what  I  think  to  be  the  sublimest  reach  to 
which  poetry  has  risen,  the  conclusion  of  the  "  Par- 
adiso,"  Dante  tells  us  that  within  the  three  whirl 
ing  rings  of  vari-colored  light  that  symbolize  the 
wisdom,  the  power,  and  the  love  of  God,  he  seems 
to  see  the  image  of  man. 

Wordsworth  would  appear  to  have  been  con 
vinced  that  this  Something  deeply  interfused,  this 
pervading  but  illusive  intimation,  of  which  he  was 
dimly  conscious,  and  that  only  by  flashes,  could 
never  serve  the  ordinary  man,  who  was  in  no  way 
and  at  no  time  conscious  of  it,  as  motive,  as  judge, 
and  more  than  all  as  consoler,  —  could  never  fill 
the  place  of  the  Good  Shepherd.  Observation  con- 


106  WORDSWORTH 

vinced  him  that  what  are  called  the  safeguards  of 
society  are  the  staff  also  of  the  individual  members 
of  it;  that  tradition,  habitude,  and  heredity  are 
great  forces,  whether  for  impulse  or  restraint.  He 
had  pondered  a  pregnant  phrase  of  the  poet  Daniel, 
where  he  calls  religion  "  mother  of  Form  and 
Fear."  A  growing  conviction  of  its  profound  truth 
turned  his  mind  towards  the  Church  as  the  embod 
iment  of  the  most  potent  of  all  traditions,  and  to 
her  public  offices  as  the  expression  of  the  most 
socially  humanizing  of  all  habitudes.  It  was  no 
empty  formalism  that  could  have  satisfied  his  con 
ception,  but  rather  that  "  Ideal  Form,  the  universal 
mould,"  i^i  forma  mentis  ceterna  which  has  given 
shape  and  expression  to  the  fears  and  hopes  and 
aspirations  of  mankind.  And  what  he  understood 
by  Fear  is  perhaps  shadowed  forth  in  the  "  Ode  to 
Duty,"  in  which  he  speaks  to  us  out  of  an  ampler 
ether  than  in  any  other  of  his  poems,  and  which 
may  safely  "  challenge  insolent  Greece  and  haughty 
Kome  "  for  a  comparison  either  in  kind  or  degree. 

I  ought  not  to  detain  you  longer  from  the  inter 
esting  papers,  the  reading  of  which  has  been  prom 
ised  for  this  meeting.  No  member  of  this  Society 
would  admit  that  its  existence  was  needed  to  keep 
alive  an  interest  in  the  poet,  or  to  promote  the 
study  of  his  works.  But  I  think  we  should  all  con 
sent  that  there  could  be  no  better  reason  for  its 
being  than  the  fact  that  it  elicits  an  utterance  of 
the  impression  made  by  his  poetry  on  many  differ 
ent  minds  looking  at  him  from  as  many  different 
points  of  view.  That  he  should  have  a  special 


WORDSWORTH  107 

meaning  for  every  one  in  an  audience  so  various  in 
temperament  and  character  might  well  induce  us 
to  credit  him  with  a  wider  range  of  sympathies  and 
greater  breadth  of  thought  than  each  of  us  sepa 
rately  would,  perhaps,  be  ready  to  admit. 

But  though  reluctant  to  occupy  more  than  my 
fair  share  of  your  time,  the  occasion  tempts  me 
irresistibly  to  add  a  few  more  words  of  general 
criticism.  It  has  seemed  to  me  that  Wordsworth 
has  too  commonly  been  estimated  rather  as  philoso 
pher  or  teacher  than  as  poet.  The  value  of  what 
he  said  has  had  more  influence  with  the  jury  than 
the  way  in  which  he  said  it.  There  are  various 
methods  of  criticism,  but  I  think  we  should  all 
agree  that  literary  work  is  to  be  judged  from  the 
purely  literary  point  of  view. 

If  it  be  one  of  the  baser  consolations,  it  is  also 
one  of  the  most  disheartening  concomitants  of  long 
life,  that  we  get  used  to  everything.  Two  things, 
perhaps,  retain  their  freshness  more  perdurably 
than  the  rest,  —  the  return  of  spring,  and  the  more 
poignant  utterances  of  the  poets.  And  here,  I 
think,  Wordsworth  holds  his  own  with  the  best. 
But  Mr.  Arnold's  volume  of  selections  from  him 
suggests  a  question  of  some  interest,  for  the  Words 
worth  Society  of  special  interest,  —  How  much  of 
his  poetry  is  likely  to  be  a  permanent  possession  ? 
The  answer  to  this  question  is  involved  in  the  an 
swer  to  a  question  of  wider  bearing,  —  What  are 
the  conditions  of  permanence  ?  Immediate  or  con 
temporaneous  recognition  is  certainly  not  dominant 
among  them,  or  Cowley  would  still  be  popular,  — 


108  WORDSWORTH 

Cowley,  to  whom  the  Muse  gave  every  gift  but  one, 
the  gift  of  the  unexpected  and  inevitable  word. 
Nor  can  mere  originality  assure  the  interest  of  pos 
terity,  else  why  are  Chaucer  and  Gray  familiar, 
while  Donne,  one  of  the  subtlest  and  most  self- 
irradiating  minds  that  ever  sought  an  outlet  in 
verse,  is  known  only  to  the  few  ?  Since  Virgil  there 
have  been  at  most  but  four  cosmopolitan  authors, 
—  Dante,  Cervantes,  Shakespeare,  and  Goethe. 
These  have  stood  the  supreme  test  of  being  trans 
lated  into  all  tongues,  because  the  large  humanity 
of  their  theme,  and  of  their  handling  of  it,  needed 
translation  into  none.  Calderon  is  a  greater  poet 
than  Goethe,  but  even  in  the  most  masterly  trans 
lation  he  retains  still  a  Spanish  accent,  and  is  ac 
cordingly  interned  (if  I  may  Anglicize  a  French 
word)  in  that  provincialism  which  we  call  nation 
ality. 

When  one  reads  what  has  been  written  about 
Wordsworth,  one  cannot  fail  to  be  struck  by  the 
predominance  of  the  personal  equation  in  the  esti 
mate  of  his  value,  and  when  we  consider  his  claim 
to  universal  recognition,  it  would  not  be  wise  to 
overlook  the  rare  quality  of  the  minds  that  he  has 
most  attracted  and  influenced.  If  the  character  of 
the  constituency  may  be  taken  as  the  measure  of 
the  representative,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  by 
his  privilege  of  interesting  the  highest  and  purest 
order  of  intellect,  Wordsworth  must  be  set  apart 
from  the  other  poets,  his  contemporaries,  if  not 
above  them.  And  yet  we  must  qualify  this  praise 
by  the  admission  that  he  continues  to  be  insular ; 


WORDSWORTH  109 

that  he  makes  no  conquests  beyond  the  boundaries 
of  his  mother-tongue ;  that,  more  than  perhaps  any 
other  poet  of  equal  endowment,  he  is  great  and 
surprising  in  passages  and  ejaculations.  In  these 
he  truly 

"  Is  happy  as  a  lover,  and  attired 
In  sudden  brightness,  like  a  man  inspired ;  " 

in  these  he  loses  himself,  as  Sir  Thomas  Browne 
would  say,  in  an  O,  altitudo,  where  his  muse  is  in 
deed  a  muse  of  fire,  that  can  ascend,  if  not  to  the 
highest  heaven  of  invention,  yet  to  the  supremest 
height  of  impersonal  utterance.  Then,  like  Elias 
the  prophet,  "  he  stands  up  as  fire,  and  his  word 
burns  like  a  lamp."  But  too  often,  when  left  to 
his  own  resources,  and  to  the  conscientious  per 
formance  of  the  duty  laid  upon  him  to  be  a  great 
poet  quand  meme,  he  seems  diligently  intent  on 
producing  fire  by  the  primitive  method  of  rubbing 
the  dry  sticks  of  his  blank  verse  one  against  the 
other,  while  we  stand  in  shivering  expectation  of 
the  flame  that  never  comes.  In  his  truly  inspired 
and  inspiring  passages  it  is  remarkable  also  that 
he  is  most  unlike  his  ordinary  self,  least  in  accord 
ance  with  his  own  theories  of  the  nature  of  poetic 
expression.  When  at  his  best,  he  startles  and 
waylays  as  only  genius  can,  but  is  furthest  from 
that  equanimity  of  conscious  and  constantly  in 
dwelling  power  that  is  the  characteristic  note  of 
the  greatest  work.  If  Wordsworth  be  judged  by 
the  ex  ungue  leonem  standard,  by  passages,  or  by 
a  dozen  single  poems,  no  one  capable  of  forming 
an  opinion  would  hesitate  to  pronounce  him,  not 


110  WORDS  WOR  TH 

only  a  great  poet,  but  among  the  greatest,  con 
vinced  in  the  one  case  by  the  style,  and  in  both  by 
the  force  that  radiates  from  him,  by  the  stimulus 
he  sends  kindling  through  every  fibre  of  the  intel 
lect  and  of  the  imagination.  At  the  same  time 
there  is  no  admittedly  great  poet  in  placing  whom 
we  are  forced  to  acknowledge  so  many  limitations 
and  to  make  so  many  concessions. 

Even  as  a  teacher  he  is  often  too  much  of  a  ped 
agogue,  and  is  apt  to  forget  that  poetry  instructs 
not  by  precept  and  inculcation,  but  by  hints  and 
indirections  and  suggestions,  by  inducing  a  mood 
rather  than  by  enforcing  a  principle  or  a  moral. 
He  sometimes  impresses  our  fancy  with  the  image 
of  a  schoolmaster  whose  class-room  commands  an 
unrivalled  prospect  of  cloud  and  mountain,  of  all 
the  pomp  and  prodigality  of  heaven  and  earth. 
From  time  to  time  he  calls  his  pupils  to  the  win 
dow,  and  makes  them  see  what,  without  the  finer 
intuition  of  his  eyes,  they  had  never  seen ;  makes 
them  feel  what,  without  the  sympathy  of  his  more 
penetrating  sentiment,  they  had  never  felt.  It 
seems  the  revelation  of  a  new  heaven  and  a  new 
earth,  and  to  contain  in  itself  its  own  justification. 
Then  suddenly  recollecting  his  duty,  he  shuts  the 
window,  calls  them  back  to  their  tasks,  and  is 
equally  well  pleased  and  more  discursive  in  en 
forcing  on  them  the  truth  that  the  moral  of  all  this 
is  that  in  order  to  be  happy  they  must  be  virtuous. 
If  the  total  absence  of  any  sense  of  humor  had  the 
advantage  sometimes  of  making  Wordsworth  sub 
limely  unconscious,  it  quite  as  often  made  him  so 
to  his  loss. 


WORDSWORTH  111 

In  his  noblest  utterances  man  is  absent  except 
as  the  antithesis  that  gives  a  sharper  emphasis  to 
nature.  The  greatest  poets,  I  think,  have  found 
man  more  interesting  than  nature,  have  considered 
nature  as  no  more  than  the  necessary  scenery,  ar 
tistically  harmful  if  too  pompous  or  obtrusive,  be 
fore  which  man  acts  his  tragi-comedy  of  life.  This 
peculiarity  of  Wordsworth  results  naturally  from 
the  fact  that  he  had  no  dramatic  power,  and  of  nar 
rative  power  next  to  none.  If  he  tell  us  a  story, 
it  is  because  it  gives  him  the  chance  to  tell  us  some 
thing  else,  and  to  him  of  more  importance.  In 
Scott's  narrative  poems  the  scenery  is  accessary 
and  subordinate.  It  is  a  picturesque  background 
to  his  figures,  a  landscape  through  which  the  action 
rushes  like  a  torrent,  catching  a  hint  of  color  per 
haps  from  rock  or  tree,  but  never  any  image  so  dis 
tinct  that  it  tempts  us  aside  to  reverie  or  medita 
tion.  With  Wordsworth  the  personages  are  apt 
to  be  lost  in  the  landscape,  or  kept  waiting  idly 
while  the  poet  muses  on  its  deeper  suggestions. 
And  he  has  no  sense  of  proportion,  no  instinct  of 
choice  and  discrimination.  All  his  thoughts  and 
emotions  and  sensations  are  of  equal  value  in  his 
eyes  because  they  are  his,  and  he  gives  us  methodi 
cally  and  conscientiously  all  he  can,  and  not  that 
only  which  he  cannot  help  giving  because  it  must 
and  will  be  said.  One  might  apply  to  him  what 
Miss  Skeggs  said  of  Dr.  Burdock,  that  "he  seldom 
leaves  anything  out,  as  he  writes  only  for  his  own 
amusement."  There  is  no  limit  to  his  —  let  us  call 
it  facundity.  He  was  dimly  conscious  of  this,  and 


112  WORDSWORTH 

turned  by  a  kind  of  instinct,  I  suspect,  to  the  son 
net,  because  its  form  forced  boundaries  upon  him, 
and  put  him  under  bonds  to  hold  his  peace  at  the 
end  of  the  fourteenth  line.  Yet  even  here  nature 
would  out,  and  the  oft-recurring  same  subject  con 
tinued  lures  the  nun  from  her  cell  to  the  convent 
parlor,  and  tempts  the  student  to  make  a  pulpit  of 
his  pensive  citadel.  The  hour-glass  is  there,  to  be 
sure,  with  its  lapsing  admonition,  but  it  reminds 
the  preacher  only  that  it  can  be  turned. 

I  have  said  that  Wordsworth  was  insular,  but, 
more  than  this,  there  is  also  something  local,  I 
might  say  parochial,  in  his  choice  of  subject  and 
tone  of  thought.  I  am  not  sure  that  what  is  called 
philosophical  poetry  ever  appeals  to  more  than  a 
very  limited  circle  of  minds,  though  to  them  it  ap 
peals  with  an  intimate  power  that  makes  them  fa 
natical  in  their  preference.  Perhaps  none  of  those 
whom  I  have  called  universal  poets  (unless  it  be 
Dante)  calls  out  this  fanaticism,  for  they  do  not 
need  it,  fanaticism  being  a  sure  token  either  of 
weakness  in  numbers  or  of  weakness  in  argument. 
The  greatest  poets  interest  the  passions  of  men  no 
less  than  their  intelligence,  and  are  more  concerned 
with  the  secondary  than  the  primal  sympathies, 
with  the  concrete  than  with  the  abstract. 

But  I  have  played  the  advocatus  diaboli  long 
enough.  I  come  back  to  the  main  question  from 
which  I  set  out.  Will  Wordsworth  survive,  as 
Lucretius  survives,  through  the  splendor  of  certain 
sunbursts  of  imagination  refusing  for  a  passionate 
moment  to  be  subdued  by  the  unwilling  material 


WORDSWORTH  113 

in  which  it  is  forced  to  work,  while  that  material 
takes  fire  in  the  working  as  it  can  and  will  only  in 
the  hands  of  genius,  as  it  cannot  and  will  not,  for 
example,  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Akenside  ?  Is  he  to 
be  known  a  century  hence  as  the  author  of  remark 
able  passages  ?  Certainly  a  great  part  of  him  will 
perish,  not,  as  Ben  Jonson  said  of  Donne,  for  want 
of  understanding,  but  because  too  easily  under 
stood.  His  teaching,  whatever  it  was,  is  part  of 
the  air  we  breathe,  and  has  lost  that  charm  of  ex 
clusion  and  privilege  that  kindled  and  kept  alive 
the  zeal  of  his  acolytes  while  it  was  still  sectarian, 
or  even  heretical.  But  he  has  that  surest  safe 
guard  against  oblivion,  that  imperishable  incentive 
to  curiosity  and  interest  that  belongs  to  all  original 
minds.  His  finest  utterances  do  not  merely  nestle 
in  the  ear  by  virtue  of  their  music,  but  in  the  soul 
and  life,  by  virtue  of  their  meaning.  One  would 
be  slow  to  say  that  his  general  outfit  as  poet  was  so 
complete  as  that  of  Dryden,  but  that  he  habitually 
dwelt  in  a  diviner  air,  and  alone  of  modern  poets 
renewed  and  justified  the  earlier  faith  that  made 
poet  and  prophet  interchangeable  terms.  Surely 
he  was  not  an  artist  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the 
word ;  neither  was  Isaiah ;  but  he  had  a  rarer  gift, 
the  capability  of  being  greatly  inspired.  Popular, 
let  us  admit,  he  can  never  be ;  but  as  in  Catholic 
countries  men  go  for  a  time  into  retreat  from  the 
importunate  dissonances  of  life  to  collect  their  bet 
ter  selves  again  by  communion  with  things  that  are 
heavenly,  and  therefore  eternal,  so  this  Chartreuse 
of  Wordsworth,  dedicated  to  the  Genius  of  Soli- 


114  WORDSWORTH 

tude,  will  allure  to  its  imperturbable  calm  the  finer 
natures  and  the  more  highly  tempered  intellects  of 
every  generation,  so  long  as  man  has  any  intuition 
of  what  is  most  sacred  in  his  own  emotions  and 
sympathies,  or  of  whatever  in  outward  nature  is 
most  capable  of  awakening  them  and  making  them 
operative,  whether  to  console  or  strengthen.  And 
over  the  entrance-gate  to  that  purifying  seclusion 
shall  be  inscribed,  — 

"Minds  innocent  and  quiet  take 
This  for  an  hermitage." 


DON  QUIXOTE 

NOTES     READ    AT   THE    WORKINGMEN's    COLLEGE,    GREAT 
ORMOND   STREET,    LONDON. 

IN  every  literature  which  can  be  in  any  sense 
called  national  there  is  a  flavor  of  the  soil  from 
which  it  sprang,  in  which  it  grew,  and  from  which 
its  roots  drew  nourishment.  This  flavor,  at  first, 
perhaps,  the  cause  of  distaste,  gives  a  peculiar  relish 
when  we  have  once  learned  to  like  it.  It  is  a  limi 
tation,  no  doubt,  and  when  artificially  communi 
cated,  or  in  excess,  incurs  the  reproach  of  provin 
cialism,  just  as  there  are  certain  national  dishes 
that  are  repugnant  to  every  foreign  palate.  But 
it  has  the  advantage  of  giving  even  to  second-class 
writers  in  a  foreign  language  that  strangeness 
which  in  our  own  tongue  is  possible  only  to  origi 
nality  either  of  thought  or  style.  When  this  savor 
of  nationality  is  combined  with  original  genius,  as 
in  such  a  writer  as  Calderon,  for  example,  the 
charm  is  incalculably  heightened. 

Spanish  literature,  if  it  have  nothing  that  for 
height  and  depth  can  be  compared  with  the  "  Di- 
vina  Commedia  "  of  Dante  (as  indeed  what  other 
modern  literature  has  ?),  is  rich  in  works  that  will 
repay  study,  and  evolved  itself  by  natural  processes 
out  of  the  native  genius,  the  history,  and  the  min- 


116  DON  QUIXOTE 

gled  races  of  the  country  more  evidently,  perhaps, 
than  that  of  any  other  modern  people.  It  was  of 
course  more  or  less  modified  from  time  to  time  by 
foreign,  especially  by  French,  influences  in  its  ear 
lier  period,  by  Italian  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
in  later  times  again  by  French  and  German  in 
fluences  more  or  less  plainly  marked,  but  through 
all  and  in  spite  of  all,  by  virtue  of  the  vigor  of  its 
native  impulse,  it  has  given  an  essentially  Spanish 
character  to  all  its  productions.  Its  earliest  mon 
ument,  the  "  Song  of  the  Cid,"  is  in  form  a  repro 
duction  of  the  French  "  Chanson  de  Geste,"  a  song 
of  action  or  of  what  has  been  acted,  but  the  spirit 
which  animates  it  is  very  different  from  that  which 
animates  the  "  Song  of  Roland,"  its  nearest  French 
parallel  in  subject  and  form.  The  Spanish  Ro 
mances,  very  much  misrepresented  in  the  spirited 
and  facile  reproductions  of  Lockhart,  are  beyond 
question  the  most  original  and  fascinating  popular 
poetry  of  which  we  know  anything.  Their  influ 
ence  upon  the  form  of  Heine's  verse  is  unmistaka 
ble.  In  the  Drama,  also,  Spain  has  been  especially 
abundant  and  inventive.  She  has  supplied  all 
Europe  with  plots,  and  has  produced  at  least  one 
dramatist  who  takes  natural  rank  with  the  greatest 
in  any  language  by  his  depth  of  imagination  and 
fertility  of  resource.  For  fascination  of  style  and 
profound  suggestion,  it  would  be  hard  to  name  an 
other  author  superior  to  Calderon,  if  indeed  equal 
to  him.  His  charm  was  equally  felt  by  two  minds 
as  unlike  each  other  as  those  of  Goethe  and  Shel 
ley.  These  in  themselves  are  sufficient  achieve- 


DON  QUIXOTE  117 

ments,  and  the  intellectual  life  of  a  nation  could 
maintain  itself  on  the  unearned  increment  of  these 
without  further  addition  to  its  resources.  But 
Spain  has  also  had  the  good  fortune  to  produce 
one  book  which  by  the  happiness  of  its  conception, 
by  the  variety  of  its  invention,  and  the  charm  of 
its  style,  has  been  adopted  into  the  literature  of 
mankind,  and  has  occupied  a  place  in  their  affec 
tion  to  which  few  other  books  have  been  admitted. 

We  have  no  word  in  English  so  comprehensive 
as  the  Dichtung  of  the  Germans,  which  includes 
every  exercise  of  the  creative  faculty,  whether  in 
the  line  of  pathos  or  humor,  whether  in  the  higher 
region  of  imagination  or  on  the  lower  levels  of 
fancy  where  the  average  man  draws  easier  breath. 
It  is  about  a  work  whose  scene  lies  on  this  inferior 
plane,  but  whose  vividness  of  intuition  and  breadth 
of  treatment  rank  it  among  the  highest  achieve 
ments  of  imaginative  literature,  that  I  shall  say  a 
few  words  this  evening,  and  I  trust  that  I  shall  see 
nothing  in  it  that  in  the  author's  intention,  at  least, 
is  not  honestly  to  be  found  there ;  certainly  that  I 
shall  not  pretend  to  see  anything  which  others  have 
professed  to  discover  there,  but  to  which  nature 
has  made  me  color-blind. 

I  ask  your  attention  not  to  an  essay  on  "  Don 
Quixote,"  still  less  to  an  essay  on  Cervantes,  but 
rather  to  a  few  illustrative  comments  on  his  one 
immortal  book  (drawn  almost  wholly  from  notes 
written  on  its  margin  in  repeated  readings),  which 
may  tend  to  throw  a  stronger  light  on  what  I  shall 
not  scruple  to  call  its  incomparable  originality  both 


118  DON  QUIXOTE 

as  a  conception  and  a  study  of   character.     It  is 
one  of  the  few  books  that  can  lay  undisputed  claim 
to  the  distinction  of  being  universal  and  cosmopoli 
tan,  equally  at  home  in  all  languages  and  welcome 
to  all  kindreds  and  conditions  of  men ;  a  human 
book  in  the  fullest  sense  of   the  word;   a  kindly 
book,  whether  \fe  take  that  adjective  in  its  original 
meaning  of  natural,  or  in  its  present  acceptation, 
which  would  seem  to  imply  that  at  some  time  or 
other,  not  too  precisely  specified  in  history,  to  be 
kindly   and    to   be   natural    had   been   equivalent 
terms.     I  can  think  of  no  book  so  thoroughly  good- 
natured  and  good-humored ;  and  this  is  the  more 
remarkable  because  it  shows  that  the  optimism  of 
its  author  had  survived  more  misfortune  and  disen 
chantment  than  have  fallen  to  the  lot  of  many  men, 
even   the   least   successful.      I    suspect   that   Cer 
vantes,  with  his  varied  experience,  maimed  at  the 
battle  of   Lepanto,  a  captive  in  Algiers,  pinched 
with   poverty  all   his   life,  and  writing   his   great 
book  in  a  debtor's  prison,  might  have  formed  as 
just  an  estimate  of  the  vanity  of  vanities  as  the 
author  of  the  Book  of  Ecclesiastes.     But  the  no 
tion  of  Weltschmerz,  or  the  misery  of  living  and 
acting  in  this  beautiful  world,  seems  never  to  have 
occurred  to  him,  or,  if  it  did,  never  to  have  embit 
tered  him.     Had  anybody  suggested  the   thought 
to  him,  he  would  probably  have  answered,  "  Well, 
perhaps  it  is  not  the  best  of  all  possible  worlds, 
but  it  is  the  best  we  have,  or  are  ^ikely  to  get  in 
my  time.     Had  I  been  present  at  its  creation,  I 
might,  perhaps,  as  Alfonso  the  learned  thought  he 


DON  QUIXOTE  119 

might,  have  given  some  useful  advice  for  its  im 
provement,  and,  were  I  consulted  even  now,  could 
suggest  some  amendments  in  my  own  condition 
therein.  But  after  all,  it  is  not  a  bad  world,  as 
worlds  go,  and  the  wisest  plan,  if  the  luck  go 
against  us,  is  to  follow  the  advice  of  Durandarte 
in  the  Cave  of  Montesinos,  4  Patience,  and  shuffle 
the  cards.'  A  new  deal  may  give  us  better  hands." 
His  sense  of  humor  kept  his  nature  sweet  and 
fresh,  and  made  him  capable  of  seeing  that  there 
are  two  sides  to  every  question,  even  to  a  question 
in  which  his  own  personal  interest  was  directly 
involved.  In  his  dedication  of  the  Second  Part  of 
"  Don  Quixote  "  to  the  Conde  de  Lemos,  written 
in  old  age  and  infirmity,  he  smiles  cheerfully  on 
Poverty  as  on  an  old  friend  and  lifelong  compan 
ion.  St.  Francis  could  not  have  looked  with  more 
benignity  on  her  whom  he  chose,  as  Dante  tells 
us,  for  his  bride. 

I  have  called  "  Don  Quixote "  a  cosmopolitan 
book,  and  I  know  of  none  other  that  can  compete 
with  it  in  this  respect  unless  it  be  "  Robinson  Cru 
soe."  But  "  Don  Quixote,"  if  less  verisimilar  as  a 
narrative,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  it  is,  appeals  to 
far  higher  qualities  of  mind  and  demands  a  far 
subtler  sense  of  appreciation  than  the  masterpiece 
of  Defoe.  If  the  latter  represent  in  simplest  prose 
what  interests  us  because  it  might  happen  to  any 
man,  the  other,  while  seeming  never  to  leave  the 
low  level  of  fact  and  possibility,  constantly  suggests 
the  loftier  region  of  symbol,  and  sets  before  us 
that  eternal  contrast  between  the  ideal  and  the 


120  DON  QUIXOTE 

real,  between  the  world  as  it  might  be  and  the 
world  as  it  is,  between  the  fervid  completeness  of 
conception  and  the  chill  inadequacy  of  fulfilment, 
which  life  sooner  or  later,  directly  or  indirectly, 
forces  upon  the  consciousness  of  every  man  who  is 
more  than  a  patent  digester.  There  is  a  moral  in 
"  Don  Quixote,"  and  a  very  profound  one,  whether 
Cervantes  consciously  put  it  there  or  not,  and  it  is 
this:  that  whoever  quarrels  with  the  Nature  of 
Things,  wittingly  or  unwittingly,  is  certain  to  get 
the  worst  of  it.  The  great  difficulty  lies  in  finding 
out  what  the  Nature  of  Things  really  and  perdura- 
bly  is,  and  the  great  wisdom,  after  we  have  made 
this  discovery,  or  persuaded  ourselves  that  we  have 
made  it,  is  in  accommodating  our  lives  and  actions 
to  it  as  best  we  may  or  can.  And  yet,  though  all 
this  be  true,  there  is  another  and  deeper  moral  in 
the  book  than  this.  The  pathos  which  underlies  its 
seemingly  farcical  turmoil,1  the  tears  which  some 
times  tremble  under  our  lids  after  its  most  poign 
ant  touches  of  humor,  the  sympathy  with  its  hero 
which  survives  all  his  most  ludicrous  defeats  and 
humiliations  and  is  only  deepened  by  them,  the 
feeling  that  he  is  after  all  the  one  noble  and  heroic 
figure  in  a  world  incapable  of  comprehending  him, 

1  I  can  think  of  no  better  instance  to  show  how  thin  is  the 
partition  that  divides  humor  from  pathos  than  the  lustration  of  the 
two  vulgar  Laises  (distraidas  mozas)  by  the  pure  imagination  of 
Don  Quixote  (Part.  Prim.  cap.  ii.).  The  sentiment  is  more  natu 
ral  and  truer  than  that  which  Victor  Hugo  puts  into  the  mouth  of 
Marion  Delorme  when  she  tells  her  lover  that  "  his  love  has  given 
her  back  her  maidenhood."  To  him  it  might,  but  it  would  rather 
have  reproached  her  with  the  loss  of  it. 


DON  QUIXOTE  121 

and  to  whose  inhabitants  he  is  distorted  and  cari 
catured  by  the  crooked  panes  in  those  windows  of 
custom  and  convention  through  which  they  see 
him,  all  this  seems  to  hint  that  only  he  who  has 
the  imagination  to  conceive  and  the  courage  to 
attempt  a  trial  of  strength  with  what  foists  itself 
on  our  senses  as  the  Order  of  Nature  for  the  time 
being,  can  achieve  great  results  or  kindle  the  co 
operative  and  efficient  enthusiasm  of  his  f ellowmen. 
The  Don  Quixote  of  one  generation  may  live  to  hear 
himself  called  the  savior  of  society  by  the  next. 
How  exalted  was  Don  Quixote's  own  conception  of 
his  mission  is  clear  from  what  is  said  of  his  first 
sight  of  the  inn,1  that  "  it  was  as  if  he  had  seen  a 
star  which  guided  him  not  to  the  portals,  but  to  the 
fortress  of  his  redemption,"  where  the  allusion  were 
too  daring  were  he  not  persuaded  that  he  is  going 
forth  to  redeem  the  world.  Cervantes,  of  course,  is 
not  so  much  speaking  in  his  own  person,  as  telling 
what  passed  in  the  mind  of  his  hero.  But  he  would 
not  have  ventured  such  an  allusion  in  jest. 

Am  I  forcing  upon  Cervantes  a  meaning  alien 
to  the  purpose  of  his  story  and  anachronistic  to  the 
age  in  which  he  lived  ?  I  do  not  think  so,  and  if  I 
err  I  do  so  in  good  company.  I  admit  that  there 
is  a  kind  of  what  is  called  constructive  criticism, 
which  is  sometimes  pushed  so  far  beyond  its  proper 
limits  as  to  deserve  rather  the  name  of  destructive, 
as  sometimes,  in  the  so-called  restoration  of  an  an 
cient  building,  the  materials  of  the  original  architect 
are  used  in  the  erection  of  a  new  edifice  of  which  he 

1  Part.  Prim.  cap.  iii. 


122  DON  QUIXOTE 

had  never  dreamed,  or,  if  he  had  dreamed  of  it, 
would  have  fancied  himself  the  victim  of  some  hor 
rible  nightmare.  I  would  not  willingly  lay  myself 
open  to  the  imputation  of  applying  this  method  to 
Cervantes,  and  attribute  to  him  a  depth  of  intention 
which,  could  he  be  asked  about  it,  would  call  up  in 
his  eyes  the  meditative  smile  that  must  habitually 
have  flickered  there.  Spaniards  have  not  been 
wanting  who  protested  against  what  they  consider 
to  be  the  German  fashion  of  interpreting  their  na 
tional  author.  Don  Juan  Valera,  in  particular,  one 
of  the  best  of  contemporary  Spanish  men  of  letters, 
both  as  critic  and  novelist,  has  argued  the  negative 
side  of  the  question  with  force  and  acumen  in  a 
discourse  pronounced  on  his  admission  to  the  Span 
ish  Academy.  But  I  must  confess  that,  while  he 
interested,  he  did  not  convince  me.  I  could  quite 
understand  his  impatience  at  what  he  considered 
the  supersubtleties  of  interpretation  to  which  our 
Teutonic  cousins,  who  have  taught  us  so  much,  are 
certainly  somewhat  prone.  We  have  felt  it  our 
selves  when  the  obvious  meaning  of  Shakespeare 
has  been  rewritten  into  Hegelese,  by  some  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  desperate  with  the  task  of  saying 
something  when  everything  had  been  already  said, 
and  eager  to  apply  his  new  theory  of  fog  as  an 
illuminating  medium.  But  I  do  not  think  that 
transcendental  criticism  can  be  charged  with  indis 
cretion  in  the  case  of  "  Don  Quixote."  After  read 
ing  all  that  can  be  said  against  the  justice  of  its 
deductions,  or  divinations  if  you  choose  to  call 
them  so,  I  am  inclined  to  say,  as  Turner  did  to  the 


DON  QUIXOTE  123 

lady  who,  after  looking  at  one  of  his  pictures,  de 
clared  that  she  could  not  see  all  this  in  nature, 
"  Madam,  don't  you  wish  to  heaven  you  could  ?  " 
1  believe  that  in  all  really  great  imaginative  work 
we  are  aware,  as  in  nature,  of  something  far  more 
deeply  interfused  with  our  consciousness,  under 
lying  the  obvious  and  familiar,  as  the  living  spirit 
of  them,  and  accessible  only  to  a  heightened  sense 
and  a  more  passionate  sympathy.  He  reads  most 
wisely  who  thinks  everything  into  a  book  that 
it  is  capable  of  holding,  and  it  is  the  stamp  and 
token  of  a  great  book  so  to  incorporate  itself  with 
our  own  being,  so  to  quicken  our  insight  and  stim 
ulate  our  thought,  as  to  make  us  feel  as  if  we 
helped  to  create  it  while  we  read.  Whatever  we 
can  find  in  a  book  that  aids  us  in  the  conduct  of 
life,  or  to  a  truer  interpretation  of  it,  or  to  a  franker 
reconcilement  with  it,  we  may  with  a  good  con 
science  believe  is  not  there  by  accident,  but  that 
the  author  meant  that  we  should  find  it  there. 
Cervantes  certainly  intended  something  of  far 
wider  scope  than  a  mere  parody  on  the  Romances 
of  Chivalry,  which  before  his  day  had  ceased  to 
have  any  vitality  as  motives  of  human  conduct,  or 
even  as  pictures  of  a  life  that  anybody  believed  to 
have  ever  existed  except  in  dreamland.  That  he 
did  intend  his  book  as  a  good-humored  criticism  on 
doctrinaire  reformers  who  insist,  in  spite  of  all  his 
tory  and  experience,  on  believing  that  society  is 
a  device  of  human  wit  or  an  imposture  of  human 
cunning,  and  not  a  growth,  an  evolution  from  nat 
ural  causes,  is  clear  enough  in  more  than  one  pas- 


124  DON  QUIXOTE 

sage  to  the  thoughtful  reader.  It  is  also  a  satire 
on  all  attempts  to  remake  the  world  by  the  means 
and  methods  of  the  past,  and  on  the  humanity  of 
impulse  which  looks  on  each  fact  that  rouses  its 
pity  or  its  sense  of  wrong  as  if  it  was  or  could  be 
complete  in  itself,  and  were  not  indissolubly  bound 
up  with  myriads  of  other  facts  both  in  the  past 
and  the  present.  When  we  say  that  we  are  all  of 
us  the  result  of  the  entire  past,  we  perhaps  are  not 
paying  the  past  a  very  high  compliment ;  but  it  is 
no  less  true  that  whatever  happens  is  in  some 
sense,  more  or  less  strict,  the  result  of  all  that  has 
happened  before.  As  with  all  men  of  heated  im 
aginations,  a  near  object  of  compassion  occupies 
the  whole  mind  of  Don  Quixote  ;  the  figure  of  the 
present  sufferer  looms  gigantic  and  shuts  out  all 
perception  of  remoter  and  more  general  considera 
tions.  Don  Quixote's  quarrel  is  with  the  structure 
of  society,  and  it  is  only  by  degrees,  through  much 
mistake  and  consequent  suffering,  that  he  finds  out 
how  strong  that  structure  is  ;  nay,  how  strong  it 
must  be  in  order  that  the  world  may  go  smoothly 
and  the  course  of  events  not  be  broken  by  a  series 
of  cataclysms.  The  French  Kevolutionists  with  the 
sincerest  good  intentions  set  about  reforming  in 
Don  Quixote's  style,  and  France  has  been  in  com 
motion  ever  since.  They  carefully  grubbed  up 
every  root  that  drew  its  sustenance  from  the  past, 
and  have  been  finding  out  ever  since  to  their  sor 
row  that  nothing  with  roots  can  be  made  to  order. 
"  Do  right  though  the  heavens  fall  "  is  an  admira 
ble  precept  so  long  as  the  heavens  do  not  take  you 


DON   QUIXOTE  125 

at  your  word  and  come  down  about  your  ears  — 
still  worse  about  those  of  your  neighbors.  It  is  a 
rule  rather  of  private  than  public  obligation  —  for 
indeed  it  is  the  doing  of  right  that  keeps  the  hea 
vens  from  falling.  After  Don  Quixote's  temporary 
rescue  of  the  boy  Andres  from  his  master's  beating, 
the  manner  in  which  he  rides  off  and  discharges  his 
mind  of  consequences  is  especially  characteristic  of 
reform  by  theory  without  study  of  circumstances. 
It  is  a  profound  stroke  of  humor  that  the  reformer 
Don  Quixote  should  caution  Sancho  not  to  attempt 
making  the  world  over  again,  and  to  adapt  himself 
to  things  as  he  finds  them. 

In  one  of  his  adventures,  it  is  in  perfect  keeping 
that  he  shoidd  call  on  all  the  world  to  stop  "  till 
he  was  satisfied."  It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  both 
Don  Quixote's  attempts  at  the  redress  of  particular 
wrong  (Andres  and  the  galley-slaves)  the  objects 
(I  might  call  them  victims)  of  his  benevolence 
come  back  again  to  his  discomfiture.  In  the  case  of 
Andre's,  Don  Quixote  can  only  blush,  but  Sancho 
(the  practical  man  without  theories)  gives  the  poor 
fellow  a  hunch  of  bread  and  a  few  pennies,  which 
are  very  much  to  the  purpose.  Cervantes  gives  us 
a  plain  hint  here  that  all  our  mistakes  sooner  or 
later  surely  come  home  to  roost.  It  is  remarka 
ble  how  independent  of  time  and  circumstance  the 
satire  of  the  great  humorists  always  is.  Aristoph 
anes,  Rabelais,  Shakespeare,  Moliere,  seem  to  fur 
nish  side-lights  to  what  we  read  in  our  morning 
paper.  As  another  instance  of  this  in  Cervantes, 
who  is  continually  illustrating  it,  read  the  whole 


126  DON  QUIXOTE 

scene  of  the  liberation  of  the  galley-slaves.  How 
perfectly  does  it  fit  those  humanitarians  who  can 
not  see  the  crime  because  the  person  of  the  crimi 
nal  comes  between  them  and  it !  That  Cervantes 
knew  perfectly  well  what  he  was  about  in  his  satire 
and  saw  beneath  the  surface  of  things  is  shown  by 
the  apparition  of  the  police  and  of  the  landlord 
with  the  bill  in  his  hand,  for  it  was  these  that 
brought  the  Good  Old  Times  to  their  forlorn  Hie 
Jacet. 

Coleridge,  who  in  reach  and  range  of  intelli 
gence,  in  penetration  of  insight,  and  in  compre 
hensiveness  of  sympathy  ranks  among  the  first  of 
critics,  says,  "Don  Quixote  is  not  a  man  out  of  his 
senses,  but  a  man  in  whom  the  imagination  and 
the  pure  reason  are  so  powerful  as  to  make  him 
disregard  the  evidence  of  sense  when  it  opposed 
their  conclusions.  Sancho  is  the  common  sense  of 
the  social  man-animal  unenlightened  and  unsanc- 
tified  by  the  reason.  You  see  how  he  reverences 
his  master  at  the  very  time  he  is  cheating  him." 
W.  S.  Landor  thought  that  Coleridge  took  the  hint 
for  this  enlargement  of  the  scope  of  the  book  from 
him,  but  if  I  remember  rightly  it  was  Bouterwek 
who  first  pointed  criticism  in  the  right  direction. 
Down  to  his  time  "Don  Quixote"  had  been  re 
garded  as  a  burlesque,  a  farcical  satire  on  the  Ro 
mances  of  Chivalry,  just  as  Shylock  was  so  long 
considered  a  character  of  low  comedy. 

But  "  Don  Quixote,"  whatever  its  deeper  mean 
ings  may  be,  has  a  literary  importance  almost 
without  parallel,  and  it  is  time  that  we  should  con- 


DON  QUIXOTE  127 

sider  it  briefly.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  book 
more  purely  original  and  without  precedent.  Cer 
vantes  himself  says  in  the  preface  to  the  First 
Part  that  he  knows  not  what  book  he  is  following 
in  it.  Indeed,  he  follows  none,  though  we  find 
traces  of  his  having  read  the  "  Golden  Ass  "  and 
the  Greek  Komances.  It  was  the  first  time  that 
characters  had  been  drawn  from  real  life  with  such 
nicety  and  discrimination  of  touch,  with  such  mi 
nuteness  in  particulars,  and  yet  with  such  careful 
elimination  of  whatever  was  unessential  that  the 
personages  are  idealized  to  a  proper  artistic  dis 
tance  from  mere  actuality.  With  all  this,  how 
perfectly  life-like  they  are !  As  Don  Quixote  tells 
us  that  he  was  almost  ready  to  say  he  had  seen 
Amadis,  and  proceeds  to  describe  his  personal 
appearance  minutely,  so  we  could  affirm  of  the 
Knight  of  La  Mancha  and  his  Squire.  They  are 
real  not  because  they  are  portraits,  not  because 
they  are  drawn  from  actual  personages,  but  rather 
because  of  their  very  abstraction  and  generalization. 
They  are  not  so  much  taken  from  life  as  informed 
with  it.  They  are  conceptions,  not  copies  from 
any  model ;  creations  as  no  other  characters  but 
those  of  Shakespeare  are  in  so  full  and  adequate  a 
manner ;  developed  out  of  a  seminal  idea  like  the 
creatures  of  nature,  not  the  matter-of-fact  work  of 
a  detective's  watchfulness,  products  of  a  quick  eye 
and  a  faithful  memory,  but  the  true  children  of 
the  imaginative  faculty  from  which  all  the  dregs  of 
observation  and  memory  have  been  distilled  away, 
leaving  only  what  is  elementary  and  universal.  I 


128  DON  QUIXOTE 

confess  that  in  the  productions  of  what  is  called 
the  realistic  school  I  too  often  find  myself  in  com 
pany  that  is  little  to  my  taste,  dragged  back  into 
a  commonplace  world  from  which  I  was  only  too 
glad  to  escape,  and  set  to  grind  in  the  prison- 
house  of  the  Philistines.  I  walk  about  in  a  night 
mare,  the  supreme  horror  of  which  is  that  my  coat 
is  all  buttonholes  for  bores  to  thrust  their  fingers 
through  and  bait  me  to  their  heart's  content. 
Give  me  the  writers  who  take  me  for  a  while  out 
of  myself  and  (with  pardon  be  it  spoken)  away 
from  my  neighbors !  I  do  not  ask  that  characters 
should  be  real ;  I  need  but  go  into  the  street  to 
find  such  in  abundance.  I  ask  only  that  they 
should  be  possible,  that  they  should  be  typical,  be 
cause  these  I  find  in  myself,  and  with  these  can 
sympathize.  Hector  and  Achilles,  Clytemnestra 
and  Antigone,  Roland  and  Oliver,  Macbeth  and 
Lear,  move  about,  if  not  in  worlds  not  realized,  at 
least  in  worlds  not  realized  to  any  eye  but  that  of 
imagination,  a  world  far  from  the  police  reports,  a 
world  into  which  it  is  a  privilege,  I  might  almost 
call  it  an  achievement,  to  enter.  Don  Quixote  and 
his  Squire  are  inhabitants  of  this  world,  in  spite  of 
the  prosaic  and  often  vulgar  stage  on  which  their 
tragi-comedy  is  acted,  because  they  are  symbolical, 
because  they  represent  the  two  great  factors  of 
human  character  and  springs  of  human  action  — 
the  Imagination  and  the  Understanding.  If  you 
would  convince  yourself  how  true  this  is,  compare 
them  with  Sir  Hudibras  and  Ralpho  —  or  still 
better  with  Roderick  Random  and  Strap.  There 


DON  QUIXOTE  129 

can  be  no  better  proof  that  Cervantes  meant  to 
contrast  the  ideal  with  the  matter  of  fact  in  the 
two  characters  than  his  setting  side  by  side  images 
of  the  same  woman  as  reflected  in  the  eyes  of 
Sancho  and  of  his  master ;  in  other  words,  as  seen 
by  common-sense  and  by  passion.1 

I  shall  not  trouble  you  with  any  labored  analysis 
of  humor.  If  you  wish  to  know  what  humor  is,  I 
should  say  read  "Don  Quixote."  It  is  the  element 
in  which  the  whole  story  lives  and  moves  and  has 
its  being,  and  it  wakens  and  flashes  round  the 
course  of  the  narrative  like  a  phosphorescent  sea 
in  the  track  of  a  ship.  It  is  nowhere  absent ;  it  is 
nowhere  obtrusive ;  it  lightens  and  plays  about  the 
surface  for  a  moment  and  is  gone.  It  is  every 
where  by  suggestion,  it  is  nowhere  with  emphasis 
and  insistence.  There  is  infinite  variety,  yet  always 
in  harmony  with  the  characters  and  the  purpose  of 
the  fable.  The  impression  it  produces  is  cumula 
tive,  not  sudden  or  startling.  It  is  unobtrusive  as 
the  tone  of  good  conversation.  I  am  not  speaking 
of  the  fun  of  the  book,  of  which  there  is  plenty, 
and  sometimes  boisterous  enough,  but  of  that 
deeper  and  more  delicate  quality,  suggestive  of 
remote  analogies  and  essential  incongruities,  which 
alone  deserves  the  name  of  humor. 

This  quality  is  so  diffused  in  "  Don  Quixote,"  so 
thoroughly  permeates  every  pore  and  fibre  of  the 
book,  that  it  is  difficult  to  exemplify  it  by  citation. 
Take  as  examples  the  scene  with  the  goatherds, 
where  Don  Quixote,  after  having  amply  supped, 

1  Part.  Prim.  cap.  x.,  xxxi. 


130  DON  QUIXOTE 

discourses  so  eloquently  of  that  Golden  Age  which 
was  happy  in  having  nothing  to  eat  but  acorns  or 
to  drink  but  water;  where,  while  insisting  that 
Sancho  should  assume  equality  as  a  man,  he  denies 
it  to  him  as  Sancho,  by  reminding  him  that  it  is 
granted  by  one  who  is  his  natural  lord  and  master, 
—  there  is  such  a  difference,  alas,  between  univer 
sal  and  particular  Brotherhood !  Take  the  debate 
of  Don  Quixote  (already  mad)  as  to  what  form  of 
madness  he  should  assume  ;  the  quarrel  of  the  two 
madmen,  Don  Quixote  and  Cardenio,  about  the 
good  fame  of  Queen  Madasima,  a  purely  imagi 
nary  being ;  the  resolution  of  Don  Quixote,  when 
forced  to  renounce  knight-errantry,  that  he  will 
become  a  shepherd  of  the  kind  known  to  poets, 
thus  exchanging  one  unreality  for  another.  Nay, 
take  the  whole  book,  if  you  would  learn  what 
humor  is,  whether  in  its  most  obvious  or  its  most 
subtle  manifestations.  The  highest  and  most  com 
plete  illustration  is  the  principal  character  of  the 
story.  I  do  not  believe  that  a  character  so  abso 
lutely  perfect  in  conception  and  delineation,  so 
psychologically  true,  so  full  of  whimsical  inconsis 
tencies,  all  combining  to  produce  an  impression  of 
perfect  coherence,  is  to  be  found  in  fiction.  He 
was  a  monomaniac,1  all  of  whose  faculties,  his  very 
senses  themselves,  are  subjected  by  one  overmas 
tering  prepossession,  and  at  last  conspire  with  it, 
almost  against  their  will,  in  spite  of  daily  disillu 
sion  and  of  the  uniform  testimony  of  facts  and 

1  That  Cervantes  had  made  a  study  of  madness  is  evident  from 
the  Introduction  to  the  Second  Part. 


DON  QUIXOTE  131 

events  to  the  contrary.  The  key  to  Don  Quixote's 
character  is  given  in  the  first  chapter  where  he  is 
piecing  out  his  imperfect  helmet  with  a  new  visor. 
He  makes  one  of  pasteboard,  and  then,  testing  it 
with  his  sword,  shatters  it  to  pieces.  He  proceeds 
to  make  another  strengthened  with  strips  of  iron, 
and  "  without  caring  to  make  a  further  trial  of  it, 
commissioned  and  held  it  for  the  finest  possible 
visor."  Don  Quixote  always  sees  what  he  wishes 
to  see,  and  yet  always  sees  things  as  they  are  unless 
the  necessities  of  his  hallucination  compel  him  to 
see  them  otherwise,  and  it  is  wonderful  with  what 
ingenuity  he  makes  everything  bend  to  those  ne 
cessities.  Cervantes  calls  him  the  sanest  madman 
and  the  maddest  reasonable  man  in  the  world. 
Sancho  says  that  he  was  fitter  to  be  preacher  than 
knight-errant.  He  makes  facts  curtsy  to  his  pre 
possessions.  At  the  same  time,  with  exact  truth 
to  nature,  he  is  never  perfectly  convinced  himself 
except  in  moments  of  exaltation,  and  when  the  bee 
in  his  bonnet  buzzes  so  loudly  as  to  prevent  his 
hearing  the  voice  of  reason.  Cervantes  takes  care 
to  tell  us  that  he  was  never  convinced  that  he  was 
really  a  knight-errant  till  his  ceremonious  recep 
tion  at  the  castle  of  the  Duke. 

Sancho,  on  the  other  hand,  sees  everything  in 
the  dry  light  of  common  sense,  except  when  be 
guiled  by  cupidity  or  under  the  immediate  spell  of 
his  master's  imagination.  Grant  the  imagination 
its  premises,  and  its  logic  is  irresistible.  Don 
Quixote  always  takes  these  premises  for  granted, 
and  Sancho,  despite  his  natural  shrewdness,  is  more 


132  DON  QUIXOTE 

than  half  tempted  to  admit  them,  or  at  any  rate  to 
run  the  risk  of  their  being  sound,  partly  out  of  ha 
bitual  respect  for  his  master's  superior  rank  and 
knowledge,  partly  on  the  chance  of  the  reward 
which  his  master  perpetually  dangled  before  him. 
This  reward  was  that  island  of  which  Don  Quixote 
confesses  he  cannot  tell  the  name  because  it  is  not 
down  on  any  map.  With  delightful  humor,  it  be 
gins  as  some  island,  then  becomes  the  island,  and 
then  one  of  those  islands.  And  how  much  more 
probable  does  this  vagueness  render  the  fulfilment 
of  the  promise  than  if  Don  Quixote  had  locked 
himself  up  in  a  specific  one,  !  A  line  of  retreat  is 
thus  always  kept  open,  while  Sancho's  eagerness  is 
held  at  bay  by  this  seemingly  chance  suggestion 
of  a  choice  in  these  hypothetical  lordships.  This 
vague  potentiality  of  islands  eludes  the  thrust  of 
any  definite  objection.  And  when  Sancho  is  in 
clined  to  grumble,  his  master  consoles  him  by  say 
ing,  "  I  have  already  told  thee,  Sancho,  to  give  thy 
self  no  care  about  it ;  for  even  should  the  island 
fail  us,  there  are  the  kingdoms  of  Dinamarca  and 
Sobradisa  that  would  fit  you  as  the  ring  fits  the 
finger,  and  since  they  are  on  terra  firma,  you 
should  rejoice  the  more."  As  if  these  were  more 
easily  to  be  come  at,  though  all  his  terra  firma  was 
in  dreamland  too.  It  should  seem  that  Sancho  was 
too  shrewd  for  such  a  bait,  and  that  here  at  least 
was  an  exception  to  that  probability  for  which 
I  have  praised  the  story.  But  I  think  it  rather 
a  justification  of  it.  We  must  remember  how 
near  the  epoch  of  the  story  was  to  that  of  the  Con- 


DON  QUIXOTE  133 

quistadores,  when  men's  fancies  were  still  glowing 
with  the  splendid  potentialities  of  adventure.  And 
when  Don  Quixote  suggests  the  possibility  of  cre 
ating  Sancho  a  marquis,  it  is  remarkable  that  he 
mentions  the  title  conferred  upon  Cortes.  The  con 
science  of  Don  Quixote  is  in  loyalty  to  his  ideal ; 
he  prizes  desert  as  an  inalienable  possession  of  the 
soul.  The  conscience  of  Sancho  is  in  the  eyes  of 
his  neighbors,  and  he  values  repute  for  its  worldly 
advantages.  When  Sancho  tries  to  divert  his  mas 
ter  from  the  adventure  of  the  Fulling  Mills  by  ar 
guing  that  it  was  night,  and  that  none  could  see 
them,  so  that  they  might  well  turn  out  of  the  way 
to  avoid  the  danger,  and  begs  him  rather  to  take 
a  little  sleep,  Don  Quixote  answers  indignantly : 
"  Sleep  thou,  who  wast  born  for  sleep.  As  for  me, 
I  shall  do  whatever  I  see  to  be  most  becoming  to 
my  profession."  With  equal  truth  to  nature  in 
both  cases,  Sancho  is  represented  as  inclined  to  be 
lieve  the  extravagant  delusions  of  his  master  be 
cause  he  has  seen  and  known  him  all  his  life,  while 
he  obstinately  refuses  to  believe  that  a  barber's 
basin  is  the  helmet  of  Mambrino  because  he  sees 
and  knows  that  it  is  a  basin.  Don  Quixote  says 
of  him  to  the  Duke,  "  He  doubts  everything  and 
believes  everything."  Cervantes  was  too  great  an 
artist  to  make  him  wholly  vulgar  and  greedy  and 
selfish,  though  he  makes  him  all  these.  He  is 
witty,  wise  according  to  his  lights,  affectionate,  and 
faithful.  When  he  takes  leave  of  his  imaginary 
governorship  he  is  not  without  a  certain  manly 
dignity  that  is  almost  pathetic. 


134  DON  QUIXOTE 

The  ingenuity  of  the  story,  the  probability  of  its 
adventures,  the  unwearied  fecundity  of  invention 
shown  in  devising  and  interlacing  them,  in  giving 
variety  to  a  single  theme  and  to  a  plot  so  perfectly 
simple  in  its  conception,  are  all  wonderful.  The 
narrative  flows  on  as  if  unconsciously,  and  our  fan 
cies  are  floated  along  upon  it.  It  is  noticeable,  too, 
in  passing,  what  a  hypsethral  story  it  is,  how  much 
of  it  passes  in  the  open  air,  how  the  sun  shines,  the 
birds  sing,  the  brooks  dance,  and  the  leaves  mur 
mur  in  it.  This  is  peculiarly  touching  when  we 
recollect  that  it  was  written  in  prison.  In  the  First 
Part  Cervantes  made  the  mistake  (as  he  himself 
afterwards  practically  admits)  of  introducing  un 
profitable  digressions,  and  in  respect  to  the  propri 
ety  and  congruousness  of  the  adventures  which  be 
fall  Don  Quixote  I  must  also  make  one  exception. 
I  mean  the  practical  jokes  played  upon  him  at  the 
Duke's  castle,  in  which  his  delusion  is  forced  upon 
him  instead  of  adapting  circumstances  to  itself  or 
itself  to  circumstances,  according  to  the  necessity 
of  the  occasion.  These  tend  to  degrade  him  in  the 
eyes  of  the  reader,  who  resents  rather  than  enjoys 
them,  and  feels  the  essential  vulgarity  of  his  tor 
mentors  through  all  their  fine  clothes.  It  is  quite 
otherwise  with  the  cheats  put  upon  Sancho,  for  we 
feel  that  either  he  will  be  shrewd  enough  to  be 
more  than  even  with  the  framers  of  them,  or  that 
he  is  of  too  coarse  a  fibre  to  feel  them  keenly.  But 
Don  Quixote  is  a  gentleman  and  a  monomaniac,  — 
qualities,  the  one  of  which  renders  such  rudeness 
incongruous,  and  the  other  unfeeling.  He  is,  more- 


DON  QUIXOTE  135 

* 

over,  a  guest.  It  is  curious  that  Shakespeare 
makes  the  same  mistake  with  Falstaff  in  the 
"  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"  and  Fielding  with 
Parson  Adams,  and  in  both  cases  to  our  discomfort. 
The  late  Mr.  Edward  Fitzgerald  (quis  deslderio  sit 
pudor  aut  modus  tarn  cari  capitis  /)  preferred  the 
Second  Part  to  the  First,  and,  but  for  these  scenes, 
which  always  pain  and  anger  me,  I  should  agree 
with  him.  For  it  is  plain  that  Cervantes  became 
slowly  conscious  as  he  went  on  how  rich  was  the 
vein  he  had  hit  upon,  how  full  of  various  and  pro 
found  suggestion  were  the  two  characters  he  had 
conceived  and  who  together  make  a  complete  man. 
No  doubt  he  at  first  proposed  to  himself  a  parody 
of  the  Romances  of  Chivalry,  but  his  genius  soon 
broke  away  from  the  leading-strings  of  a  plot  that 
denied  free  scope  to  his  deeper  conception  of  life 
and  men. 

Cervantes  is  the  father  of  the  modern  novel,  in 
so  far  as  it  has  become  a  study  and  delineation  of 
character  instead  of  being  a  narrative  seeking  to 
interest  by  situation  and  incident.  He  has  also 
more  or  less  directly  given  impulse  and  direction 
to  all  humoristic  literature  since  his  time.  We  see 
traces  of  him  in  Moliere,  in  Swift,  and  still  more 
clearly  in  Sterne  and  Richter.  Fielding  assimi 
lated  and  Smollett  copied  him.  Scott  was  his  dis 
ciple  in  the  "  Antiquary,"  that  most  delightful  of 
his  delightful  novels.  Irving  imitated  him  in  his 
"  Knickerbocker,"  and  Dickens  in  his  "  Pickwick 
Papers."  I  do  not  mention  this  as  detracting  from 
their  originality,  but  only  as  showing  the  wonderful 


136  DON   QUIXOTE 

*» 

virility  of  Ms.  The  pedigrees  of  books  are  as  in 
teresting  and  instructive  as  those  of  men.  It  is 
also  good  for  us  to  remember  that  this  man  whose 
life  was  outwardly  a  failure  restored  to  Spain  the 
universal  empire  she  had  lost. 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

ADDRESS  DELIVERED  IN  SANDERS  THEATRE,  CAM 
BRIDGE,  NOVEMBER  8,  1886,  ON  THE  TWO  HUNDRED 
AND  FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  THE  FOUNDATION  OF 
HARVARD  UNIVERSITY. 

IT  seems  an  odd  anomaly  that,  while  respect  for 
age  and  deference  to  its  opinions  have  diminished 
and  are  still  sensibly  diminishing  among  us,  the 
relish  of  antiquity  should  be  more  pungent  and 
the  value  set  upon  things  merely  because  they  are 
old  should  be  greater  in  America  than  anywhere 
else.  It  is  merely  a  sentimental  relish,  for  ours  is 
a  new  country  in  more  senses  than  one,  and,  like 
children  when  they  are  fancying  themselves  this  or 
that,  we  have  to  play  very  hard  in  order  to  believe 
that  we  are  old.  But  we  like  the  game  none  the 
worse,  and  multiply  our  anniversaries  with  honest 
zeal,  as  if  we  increased  our  centuries  by  the  num 
ber  of  events  we  could  congratulate  on  having  hap 
pened  a  hundred  years  ago.  There  is  something 
of  instinct  in  this,  and  it  is  a  wholesome  instinct  if 
it  serve  to  quicken  our  consciousness  of  the  forces 
that  are  gathered  by  duration  and  continuity ;  if 
it  teach  us  that,  ride  fast  and  far  as  we  may,  we 
carry  the  Past  on  our  crupper,  as  immovably  seated 
there  as  the  black  Care  of  the  Roman  poet.  The 


138  HARVARD   ANNIVERSARY 

generations  of  men  are  braided  inextricably  to 
gether,  and  the  very  trick  of  our  gait  may  be  count 
less  generations  older  than  we. 

I  have  sometimes  wondered  whether,  as  the  faith 
of  men  in  a  future  existence  grew  less  confident, 
they  might  not  be  seeking  some  equivalent  in  the 
feeling  of  a  retrospective  duration,  if  not  their 
own,  at  least  that  of  their  race.  Yet  even  this  con 
tinuance  is  trifling  and  ephemeral.  If  the  tablets 
unearthed  and  deciphered  by  Geology  have  forced 
us  to  push  back  incalculably  the  birthday  of  man, 
they  have  in  like  proportion  impoverished  his  re 
corded  annals,  making  even  the  Platonic  year  but 
as  a  single  grain  of  the  sand  in  Time's  hour-glass, 
and  the  inscriptions  of  Egypt  and  Assyria  modern 
as  yesterday's  newspaper.  Fancy  flutters  over 
these  vague  wastes  like  a  butterfly  blown  out  to 
sea,  and  finds  no  foothold.  It  is  true  that,  if  we 
may  put  as  much  faith  in  heredity  as  seems  reason 
able  to  many  of  us,  we  are  all  in  some  transcen 
dental  sense  the  coevals  of  primitive  man,  and 
Pythagoras  may  well  have  been  present  in  Euphor- 
bus  at  the  siege  of  Troy.  Had  Shakespeare's 
thought  taken  this  turn  when  he  said  to  Time  — 

"  Thy  pyramids  built  up  with  newer  might 
To  me  are  nothing  novel,  nothing  strange  ; 
They  are  but  dressings  of  a  former  sight "  ? 

But  this  imputed  and  vicarious  longevity,  though 
it  may  be  obscurely  operative  in  our  lives  and  for 
tunes,  is  no  valid  offset  for  the  shortness  of  our 
days,  nor  widens  by  a  hair's  breadth  the  horizon  of 
our  memories.  Man  and  his  monuments  are  of 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  139 

yesterday,  and  we,  however  we  may  play  with  our 
fancies,  must  content  ourselves  with  being  young. 
If  youth  be  a  defect,  it  is  one  that  we  outgrow  only 
too  soon. 

Mr.  Ruskin  said  the  other  day  that  he  could  not 
live  in  a  country  that  had  neither  castles  nor  cathe 
drals,  and  doubtless  men  of  imaginative  temper 
find  not  only  charm  but  inspiration  in  structures 
which  Nature  has  adopted  as  her  foster-children, 
and  on  which  Time  has  laid  his  hand  only  in  bene 
diction.  It  is  not  their  antiquity,  but  its  associa 
tion  with  man,  that  endows  them  with  such  sen 
sitizing  potency.  Even  the  landscape  sometimes 
bewitches  us  by  this  glamour  of  a  human  past,  and 
the  green  pastures  and  golden  slopes  of  England 
are  sweeter  both  to  the  outward  and  to  the  inward 
eye  that  the  hand  of  man  has  immemorially  cared 
for  and  caressed  them.  The  nightingale  sings  with 
more  prevailing  passion  in  Greece  that  we  first 
heard  her  from  the  thickets  of  a  Euripidean  chorus. 
For  myself,  I  never  felt  the  working  of  this  spell 
so  acutely  as  in  those  gray  seclusions  of  the  college 
quadrangles  and  cloisters  at  Oxford  and  Cam 
bridge,  conscious  with  venerable  associations,  and 
whose  very  stones  seemed  happier  for  being  there. 
The  chapel  pavement  still  whispered  with  the 
blessed  feet  of  that  long  procession  of  saints  and 
sages  and  scholars  and  poets,  who  are  all  gone  into 
a  world  of  light,  but  whose  memories  seem  to  con 
secrate  the  soul  from  all  ignobler  companionship. 

Are  we  to  suppose  that  these  memories  were  less 
dear  and  gracious  to  the  Puritan  scholars,  at  whose 


140  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

instigation  this  college  was  founded,  than  to  that 
other  Puritan  who  sang  the  dim  religious  light,  the 
long-drawn  aisles  and  fretted  vaults,  which  these 
memories  recalled?  Doubtless  all  these  things 
were  present  to  their  minds,  but  they  were  ready  to 
forego  them  all  for  the  sake  of  that  truth  whereof, 
as  Milton  says  of  himself,  they  were  members  in 
corporate.  The  pitiful  contrast  which  they  must 
have  felt  between  the  carven  sanctuaries  of  learning 
they  had  left  behind  and  the  wattled  fold  they  were 
rearing  here  on  the  edge  of  the  wilderness  is  to  me 
more  than  tenderly  —  it  is  almost  sublimely  —  pa 
thetic.  When  I  think  of  their  un  pliable  strength 
of  purpose,  their  fidelity  to  their  ideal,  their  faith 
in  God  and  in  themselves,  I  am  inclined  to  say 
with  Donne  that 

"  We  are  scarce  our  fathers'  shadows  cast  at  noon." 

Our  past  is  well-nigh  desolate  of  aesthetic  stimu 
lus.  We  have  none  or  next  to  none  of  these  aids 
to  the  imagination,  of  these  coigns  of  vantage  for 
the  tendrils  of  memory  or  affection.  Not  one  of 
our  older  buildings  is  venerable,  or  will  ever  be 
come  so.  Time  refuses  to  console  them.  They  all 
look  as  if  they  meant  business,  and  nothing  more. 
And  it  is  precisely  because  this  College  meant  busi 
ness,  business  of  the  gravest  import,  and  did  that 
business  as  thoroughly  as  it  might  with  no  means 
that  were  not  niggardly  except  an  abundant  pur 
pose  to  do  its  best,  —  it  is  precisely  for  this  that  we 
have  gathered  here  to-day.  We  come  back  hither 
from  the  experiences  of  a  richer  life,  as  the  son  who 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  141 

has  prospered  returns  to  the  household  of  his 
youth,  to  find  in  its  very  homeliness  a  pulse,  if  not 
of  deeper,  certainly  of  fonder,  emotion  than  any 
splendor  could  stir.  "  Dear  old  Mother,"  we  say, 
"how  charming  you  are  in  your  plain  cap  and  the 
drab  silk  that  has  been  turned  again  since  we  saw 
you !  You  were  constantly  forced  to  remind  us 
that  you  could  not  afford  to  give  us  this  and  that 
which  some  other  boys  had,  but  your  discipline  and 
diet  were  wholesome,  and  you  sent  us  forth  into  the 
world  with  the  sound  constitutions  and  healthy  ap 
petites  that  are  bred  of  simple  fare." 

It  is  good  for  us  to  commemorate  this  homespun 
past  of  ours  ;  good,  in  these  days  of  a  reckless  and 
swaggering  prosperity,  to  remind  ourselves  how 
poor  our  fathers  were,  and  that  we  celebrate  them 
because  for  themselves  and  their  children  they 
chose  wisdom  and  understanding  and  the  things  that 
are  of  God  rather  than  any  other  riches.  This  is 
our  Founders'  Day,  and  we  are  come  together  to 
do  honor  to  them  all :  first,  to  the  Commonwealth 
which  laid  our  corner-stone;  next,  to  the  gentle 
and  godly  youth  from  whom  we  took  our  name,  — 
himself  scarce  more  than  a  name,  —  and  with  them 
to  the  countless  throng  of  benefactors,  rich  and 
poor,  who  have  built  us  up  to  what  we  are.  We 
cannot  do  it  better  than  in  the  familiar  words  : 
"  Let  us  now  praise  famous  men  and  our  fathers 
that  begat  us.  The  Lord  hath  wrought  great  glory 
by  them  through  his  great  power  from  the  begin 
ning.  Leaders  of  the  people  by  their  counsels, 
and,  by  their  knowledge  of  learning,  meet  for  the 


142  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

people ;  wise  and  eloquent  in  their  instructions. 
There  be  of  them  that  have  left  a  name  behind 
them  that  their  praises  might  be  reported.  And 
some  there  be  which  have  no  memorial,  who  are 
perished  as  though  they  had  never  been.  But  these 
were  merciful  men  whose  righteousness  hath  not 
been  forgotten.  With  their  seed  shall  continually 
remain  a  good  inheritance.  Their  seed  standeth 
fast,  and  their  children  for  their  sakes." 

This  two  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  our 
College  is  not  remarkable  as  commemorating  any 
memorable  length  of  days.  There  is  hardly  a  coun 
try  in  Europe  but  can  show  us  universities  that 
were  older  than  ours  now  is  when  ours  was  but  a 
grammar-school,  with  Eaton  as  master.  Bologna, 
Paris,  Oxford,  were  already  famous  schools  when 
Dante  visited  them,  as  I  love  to  think  he  did,  six 
hundred  years  ago.  We  are  ancient,  it  is  true,  on 
our  own  continent,  ancient  even  as  compared  with 
several  German  universities  more  renowned  than 
we.  But  it  is  not  primarily  the  longevity  of  our 
Alma  Mater  upon  which  we  are  gathered  here 
to  congratulate  her  and  each  other.  Kant  says 
somewhere  that,  as  the  records  of  human  trans 
actions  accumulate,  the  memory  of  man  will  have 
room  only  for  those  of  supreme  cosmopolitical  im 
portance.  Can  we  claim  for  the  birthday  we  are 
keeping  a  significance  of  so  wide  a  bearing  and 
so  long  a  reach  ?  If  we  may  not  do  that,  we  may 
at  least  affirm  confidently  that  the  event  it  records 
and  emphasizes  is  second  in  real  import  to  none 
that  has  happened  in  this  western  hemisphere. 


HARVARD   ANNIVERSARY  143 

The  material  growth  of  the  colonies  would  have 
brought  about  their  political  separation  from  the 
Mother  Country  in  the  fulness  of  time,  without  that 
stain  of  blood  which  unhappily  keeps  its  own  mem 
ory  green  so  long.  But  the  founding  of  the  first 
English  college  here  was  what  saved  New  Eng' 
land  from  becoming  a  mere  geographical  expres 
sion.  It  did  more,  for  it  insured,  and  I  believe 
was  meant  to  insure,  our  intellectual  independence 
of  the  Old  World.  That  independence  has  been 
long  in  coming,  but  it  will  come  at  last ;  and  are 
not  the  names  of  the  chiefest  of  those  who  have 
hastened  its  coming  written  on  the  roll  of  Harvard 
College? 

I  think  this  foundation  of  ours  a  quite  unex 
ampled  thing.  Surely  never  were  the  bases  of  such 
a  structure  as  this  has  become,  and  was  meant 
to  be,  laid  by  a  community  of  men  so  poor,  in 
circumstances  so  unprecedented,  and  under  what 
seemed  such  sullen  and  averted  stars.  The  colony, 
still  insignificant,  was  in  danger  of  an  Indian  war, 
was  in  the  throes  of  that  Antinomian  controversy 
which  threatened  its  very  existence,  yet  the  leaders 
of  opinion  on  both  sides  were  united  in  the  resolve 
that  sound  learning  and  an  educated  clergy  should 
never  cease  from  among  them  or  their  descendants 
in  the  commonwealth  they  were  building  up.  In 
the  midst  of  such  fears  and  such  tumults  Harvard 
College  was  born,  and  not  Marina  herself  had  a 
more  blusterous  birth  or  a  more  chiding  nativity. 
The  prevision  of  those  men  must  have  been  as  clear 
as  their  faith  was  steadfast.  Well  they  knew  and 


144  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

had  laid  to  heart  the  wise  man's  precept,  "  Take 
fast  hold  of  instruction ;  let  her  not  go  ;  for  she  is 
thy  life." 

There  can  be  little  question  that  the  action  of 
the  General  Court  received  its  impulse  and  direc 
tion  from  the  clergy,  men  of  eminent  qualities  and 
of  well-deserved  authority.  Among  the  Massachu 
setts  Bay  colonists  the  proportion  of  ministers, 
trained  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  was  surprisingly 
large,  and,  if  we  may  trust  the  evidence  of  con 
temporary  secular  literature,  such  men  as  Higgin- 
son,  Cotton,  Wilson,  Norton,  Shepard,  Bulkley, 
Davenport,  to  mention  no  more,  were,  in  learning, 
intelligence,  and  general  accomplishment,  far  above 
the  average  parson  of  the  country  and  the  church 
from  which  their  consciences  had  driven  them  out. 
The  presence  and  influence  of  such  men  were  of  in 
estimable  consequence  to  the  fortunes  of  the  colony. 
If  they  were  narrow,  it  was  as  the  Sword  of  Right 
eousness  is  narrow.  If  they  had  but  one  idea,  it 
was  as  the  leader  of  a  forlorn  hope  has  but  one,  and 
can  have  no  other,  namely,  to  do  the  duty  that  is  laid 
on  him,  and  ask  no  questions.  Our  Puritan  ances 
tors  have  been  misrepresented  and  maligned  by 
persons  without  imagination  enough  to  make  them 
selves  contemporary  with,  and  therefore  able  to  un 
derstand,  the  men  whose  memories  they  strive  to 
blacken.  That  happy  breed  of  men  who,  both  in 
church  and  state,  led  our  first  emigration,  were 
children  of  the  most  splendid  intellectual  epoch 
that  England  has  ever  known.  They  were  the 
coevals  of  a  generation  which  passed  on  in  scarcely 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  145 

diminished  radiance  the  torch  of  life  kindled  in 
great  Eliza's  golden  days.  Out  of  the  New  Learn 
ing,  the  new  ferment  alike  religious  and  national, 
and  the  New  Discoveries  with  their  suggestion 
of  boundless  possibility,  the  alembic  of  that  age 
had  distilled  a  potent  elixir  either  inspiring  or 
intoxicating,  as  the  mind  that  imbibed  it  was 
strong  or  weak.  Are  we  to  suppose  that  the  lips 
of  the  founders  of  New  England  alone  were  un- 
wetted  by  a  drop  of  that  stimulating  draught  ?  — 
that  Milton  was  the  only  Puritan  that  had  read 
Shakespeare  and  Ben  Jonson  and  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  ?  I  do  not  believe  it,  whoever  may.  Did 
they  flee  from  persecution  to  become  themselves 
persecutors  in  turn  ?  This  means  only  that  they 
would  not  permit  their  holy  enterprise  to  be  hin 
dered  or  their  property  to  be  damaged  even  by  men 
with  the  most  pious  intentions  and  as  sincere,  if  not 
always  so  wise,  as  they.  They  would  not  stand  any 
nonsense,  as  the  phrase  is,  a  mood  of  mind  from 
which  their  descendants  seem  somewhat  to  have 
degenerated.  They  were  no  more  unreasonable 
than  the  landlady  of  Taylor  the  Platonist  in  refus 
ing  to  let  him  sacrifice  a  bull  to  Jupiter  in  her 
back-parlor.  The  New  England  Puritans  of  the 
second  generation  became  narrow  enough,  and  pup 
pets  of  that  formalism  against  which  their  fathers 
had  revolted.  But  this  was  the  inevitable  result 
of  that  isolation  which  cut  them  off  from  the  great 
currents  of  cosmopolitan  thought  and  action.  Com 
munities  as  well  as  men  have  a  right  to  be  judged 
by  their  best.  We  are  justified  in  taking  the  elder 


146  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

Winthrop  as  a  type  of  the  leading  emigrants,  and 
the  more  we  know  him  the  more  we  learn  to  rever 
ence  his  great  qualities,  whether  of  mind  or  char 
acter.  The  posterity  of  those  earnest  and  single- 
minded  men  may  have  thrown  the  creed  of  their 
fathers  into  the  waste-basket,  but  their  fidelity  to  it 
and  to  the  duties  they  believed  it  to  involve  is  the 
most  precious  and  potent  drop  in  their  transmitted 
blood.  It  is  especially  noteworthy  that  they  did  not 
make  a  strait-waistcoat  of  this  creed  for  their  new 
college.  The  more  I  meditate  upon  them,  the  more 
I  am  inclined  to  pardon  the  enthusiasm  of  our  old 
preacher  when  he  said  that  God  had  sifted  three 
kingdoms  to  plant  New  England.1 

The  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  itself  also  was 
then  and  since  without  a  parallel.  It  was  estab 
lished  by  a  commercial  company,  whose  members 
combined  in  themselves  the  two  by  no  means  incon 
gruous  elements  of  religious  enthusiasm  and  busi 
ness  sagacity,  the  earthy  ingredient,  as  in  dyna 
mite,  holding  in  check  its  explosive  partner,  which 
yet  could  and  did  explode  on  sufficient  concussion. 
They  meant  that  their  venture  should  be  gainful, 
but  at  the  same  time  believed  that  nothing  could 
be  long  profitable  for  the  body  wherein  the  soul 
found  not  also  her  advantage.  They  feared  God, 

1  Writing  in  the  country,  with  almost  no  books  about  me,  I 
have  been  obliged  to  trust  wholly  to  my  memory  in  my  references. 
My  friend  Dr.  Charles  Deane,  the  most  learned  of  our  historical 
antiquarians,  kindly  informs  me  that  the  passage  alluded  to  in 
the  text  should  read,  "  God  sifted  a  whole  Nation  that  he  might 
send  choice  Grain  out  into  this  Wilderness."  Stoughton's  Elec 
tion  Sermon,  preached  in  1668. 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  147 

and  kept  their  powder  dry  because  they  feared 
Him  and  meant  that  others  should.  I  think  their 
most  remarkable  characteristic  was  their  public 
spirit,  and  in  nothing  did  they  show  both  that  and 
the  wise  forecast  that  gives  it  its  best  value  more 
clearly  than  when  they  resolved  to  keep  the  higher 
education  of  youth  in  their  own  hands  and  under 
their  own  eye.  This  they  provided  for  in  the  Col 
lege.  Eleven  years  later  they  established  their  sys 
tem  of  public  schools,  where  reading  and  writing 
should  be  taught.  This  they  did  partly,  no  doubt, 
to  provide  feeders  for  the  more  advanced  schools, 
and  so  for  the  College,  but  even  more,  it  may  safely 
be  inferred,  because  they  had  found  that  the  polity 
to  which  their  ends,  rough-hew  them  as  they  might, 
must  be  shaped,  by  the  conditions  under  which  they 
were  forced  to  act,  could  be  safe  only  in  the  hands 
of  intelligent  men,  or,  at  worst,  of  men  to  whom 
they  had  given  a  chance  to  become  such. 

In  founding  the  College,  they  had  three  objects : 
first,  the  teaching  of  the  Humanities  and  of  He 
brew,  as  the  hieratic  language;  second,  the  "train 
ing  of  a  learned  as  well  as  godly  clergy  ;  and  third, 
the  education  of  the  Indians,  that  they  might  serve 
as  missionaries  of  a  higher  civilization  and  of  a 
purer  religion,  as  the  necessary  preliminary  thereto. 
The  third  of  these  objects,  after  much  effort  and 
much  tribulation,  they  were  forced  to  abandon. 
John  Winthrop,  Jr.,  in  a  letter  written  to  the  Hon 
orable  Robert  Boyle  in  1663,  gives  us  an  interest 
ing  glimpse  of  a  pair  of  these  dusky  catechumens. 
"  I  make  bold,"  he  says,  "  to  send  heere  inclosed 


148  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

a  kind  of  rarity  ;  ...  It  is  two  papers  of  Latin 
composed  by  two  Indians  now  scollars  in  the  Col- 
ledge  in  this  country,  and  the  writing  is  with  their 
own  hands.  .  .  .  Possibly  as  a  novelty  of  that  kind 
it  may  be  acceptable,  being  a  reall  fruit  of  that 
hopefull  worke  y*  is  begu  amongst  them  .  .  .  tes 
tifying  thus  much  that  I  received  them  of  those 
Indians  out  of  their  own  hands,  and  had  ready  an 
swers  fro  them  in  Latin  to  many  questions  that  1 
propounded  to  them  in  y*  language,  and  heard  them 
both  express  severall  sentences  in  Greke  also.  I 
doubt  not  but  those  honorable  fautores  Scientia- 
rum  [the  Koyal  Society]  will  gladly  receive  the 
intelligence  of  such  Vestigia  Doctrince  in  this  wil 
derness  amongst  such  a  barbarous  people."  Alas, 
these  Vestigia  became  only  too  soon  retrorsum ! 
The  Indians  showed  a  far  greater  natural  predis 
position  for  disfurnishiiig  the  outside  of  other  peo 
ple's  heads  than  for  furnishing  the  insides  of  their 
own.  Their  own  wild  life  must  have  been  dear  to 
them;  the  forest  beckoned  just  outside  the  Col 
lege  door,  and  the  first  blue-bird  of  spring  whistled 
them  back  to  the  woods.  They  would  have  said 
to  the  president,  with  the  Gypsy  steward  in  the 
old  play  when  he  heard  the  new-come  nightingale, 
"  Oh,  Sir,  you  hear  I  am  called."  At  any  rate, 
our  College  succeeded  in  keeping  but  one  of  these 
wild  creatures  long  enough  to  make  a  graduate  of 
him,  and  he  thereupon  vanishes  into  the  merciful 
shadow  of  the  past.  His  name  —  but,  as  there 
was  only  one  Indian  graduate,  so  there  is  only  one 
living  man  who  can  pronounce  his  unconverted 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  149 

name,  and  I  leave  the  task  to  Dr.  Hammond 
Trumbull. 

I  shall  not  attempt,  even  in  brief,  a  history  of 
the  College.  It  has  already  been  excellently  done. 
A  compendium  of  it  would  be  mainly  a  list  of  un 
familiar  names,  and  Coleridge  has  said  truly  that 
such  names  "  are  non-conductors  ;  they  stop  all 
interest." 

The  fame  and  usefulness  of  all  institutions  of 
learning  depend  on  the  greatness  of  those  who 
teach  in  them, 

"  Queis  arte  benigna, 
Et  meliore  luto  finxit  praecordia  Titan," 

and  great  teachers  are  almost  rarer  than  great 
poets.  We  can  lay  claim  to  none  such  (I  must 
not  speak  of  the  living),  unless  it  be  Agassiz,  whom 
we  adopted,  but  we  have  had  many  devoted  and 
some  eminent.  It  has  not  been  their  fault  if  they 
have  not  pushed  farther  forward  the  boundaries  of 
knowledge.  Our  professors  have  been  compelled 
by  the  necessities  of  the  case  (as  we  are  apt  to  call 
things  which  we  ought  to  reform,  but  do  not)  to 
do  too  much  work  not  properly  theirs,  and  that  of 
a  kind  so  exacting  as  to  consume  the  energy  that 
might  have  been  ample  for  higher  service.  They 
have  been  obliged  to  double  the  parts  of  professor 
and  tutor.  They  have  been  underpaid  and  the 
balance  made  good  to  them  by  being  overworked. 
During  the  seventeenth  century  we  have  reason  to 
think  that  the  College  kept  pretty  well  up  to  the 
standard  of  its  contemporary  colleges  in  England, 
so  far  as  its  poverty  would  allow.  It  seems  to 


150  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

have  enjoyed  a  certain  fame  abroad  among  men 
who  sympathized  with  the  theology  it  taught,  for 
I  possess  a  Hebrew  Accidence,  dedicated  some  two 
hundred  years  ago  to  the  "  illustrious  academy  at 
Boston  in  New  England,"  by  a  Dutch  scholar 
whom  I  cannot  help  thinking  a  very  discerning 
person.  That  the  students  of  that  day  had  access 
to  a  fairly  good  library  may  be  inferred  from  Cot 
ton  Mather's  "  Magnalia,"  though  he  knew  not 
how  to  make  the  best  use  of  it,  and  is  a  very  night 
mare  of  pedantry.  That  the  College  had  made 
New  England  a  good  market  for  books  is  proved 
by  John  Dunton's  journey  hither  in  the  interests 
of  his  trade.  During  the  eighteenth  and  first 
quarter  of  the  nineteenth  centuries,  I  fancy  the 
condition  of  things  here  to  have  been  very  much 
what  it  was  in  the  smaller  English  colleges  of  the 
period,  if  we  may  trust  the  verses  which  Gray  ad 
dressed  to  the  goddess  Ignorance.  Young  men 
who  were  willing  mainly  to  teach  themselves  might 
get  something  to  their  advantage,  while  the  rest 
were  put  here  by  their  parents  as  into  a  comforta 
ble  quarantine,  where  they  could  wait  till  the  gates 
of  life  were  opened  to  them,  safe  from  any  con 
tagion  of  learning,  except  such  as  might  be  devel 
oped  from  previous  infection.  I  am  speaking  of 
a  great  while  ago.  Men  are  apt,  I  know,  in  after 
life  to  lay  the  blame  of  their  scholastic  shortcom 
ings  at  the  door  of  their  teachers.  They  are  often 
wrong  in  this,  and  I  am  quite  aware  that  there 
are  some  pupils  who  are  knowledge-proof ;  but  I 
gather  from  tradition,  which  I  believe  to  be  trust- 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  151 

worthy,  that  there  have  been  periods  in  the  history 
of  the  College  when  the  students  might  have  sung 
with  Bishop  Golias :  — 

"Hi  nos  decent,  sed  indocti; 
Hi  nos  decent,  et  nox  nocti 
Indicat  scientiam." 

Despite  all  this,  it  is  remarkable  that  the  two 
first  American  imaginative  artists,  Allston  in  paint 
ing  and  Greenough  in  sculpture,  were  graduates  of 
Harvard.  A  later  generation  is  justly  proud  of 
Story. 

We  have  a  means  of  testing  the  general  culture 
given  here  towards  the  middle  of  the  last  century 
in  the  Gratulatio  presented  by  Harvard  College 
on  the  accession  of  George  III.  It  is  not  duller 
than  such  things  usually  are  on  the  other  side  of 
the  water,  and  it  shows  a  pretty  knack  at  tagging 
verses.  It  is  noteworthy  that  the  Greek  in  it,  if  I 
remember  rightly,  is  wholly  or  chiefly  Governor 
Bernard's.  A  few  years  earlier,  some  of  the  tracts 
in  the  Whitfield  controversy  prove  that  the  writers 
had  got  here  a  thorough  training  in  English  at 
least.  They  had  certainly  not  read  their  Swift  in 
vain. 

But  the  chief  service,  as  it  was  the  chief  office, 
of  the  College  during  all  those  years  was  to  main 
tain  and  hand  down  the  traditions  of  how  excellent 
a  thing  Learning  was,  even  if  the  teaching  were 
not  always  adequate  by  way  of  illustration.  And 
yet,  so  far  as  that  teaching  went,  it  was  wise  in 
this,  that  it  gave  its  pupils  some  tincture  of  letters 
as  distinguished  from  mere  scholarship.  It  aimed 


152  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

to  teach  them  the  authors,  that  is,  the  few  great 
ones,  —  the  late  Professor  Popkin,  whom  the  older 
of  us  remember,  would  have  allowed  that  title  only 
to  the  Greeks,  —  and  to  teach  them  in  such  a  way 
as  to  enable  the  pupil  to  assimilate  somewhat  of 
their  thought,  sentiment,  and  style,  rather  than  to 
master  the  minuter  niceties  of  the  language  in 
which  they  wrote.  It  struck  for  their  matter,  as 
Montaigne  advised,  who  would  have  men  taught  to 
love  Virtue  instead  of  learning  to  decline  virtus. 
It  set  more  store  by  the  marrow  than  by  the  bone 
that  encased  it.  It  made  language,  as  it  should  be, 
a  ladder  to  literature,  and  not  literature  a  ladder 
to  language.  Many  a  boy  has  hated,  and  rightly 
hated,  Homer  and  Horace  the  pedagogues  and 
grammarians,  who  would  have  loved  Homer  and 
Horace  the  poets,  had  he  been  allowed  to  make 
their  acquaintance.  The  old  method  of  instruction 
had  the  prime  merit  of  enabling  its  pupils  to  con 
ceive  that  there  is  neither  ancient  nor  modern  on 
the  narrow  shelves  of  what  is  truly  literature.  We 
owe  a  great  debt  to  the  Germans.  No  one  is  more 
indebted  to  them  than  I,  but  is  there  not  danger  of 
their  misleading  us  in  some  directions  into  pedan 
try  ?  In  his  preface  to  an  Old  French  poem  of  the 
thirteenth  century,  lately  published,  the  editor  in 
forms  us  sorrowfully  that  he  had  the  advantage  of 
listening  only  two  years  and  a  half  to  the  lectures 
of  Professor  Gaston  Paris,  in  which  time  he  got 
no  farther  than  through  the  first  three  vowels.  At 
this  rate,  to  master  the  whole  alphabet,  consonants 
and  all,  would  be  a  task  fitter  for  the  centurial  ado- 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  153 

lescence  of  Methuselah  than  for  our  less  liberal  ra 
tion  of  years.  I  was  glad  my  editor  had  had  this 
advantage  under  so  competent  a  master,  and  I  am 
quite  willing  that  Old  French  should  get  the  ben 
efit  of  such  scrupulosity,  but  I  think  I  see  a  ten 
dency  to  train  young  men  in  the  languages  as  if 
they  were  all  to  be  editors,  and  not  lovers  of  polite 
literature.  Education,  we  are  often  told,  is  a  draw 
ing  out  of  the  faculties.  May  they  not  be  drawn 
out  too  thin  ?  I  am  not  undervaluing  philology  or 
accuracy  of  scholarship.  Both  are  excellent  and 
admirable  in  their  places.  But  philology  is  less 
beautiful  to  me  than  philosophy,  as  Milton  under 
stood  the  word,  and  mere  accuracy  is  to  Truth  as  a 
plaster-cast  to  the  marble  statue  ;  it  gives  the  facts, 
but  not  their  meaning.  If  I  must  choose,  I  had 
rather  a  young  man  should  be  intimate  with  the 
genius  of  the  Greek  dramatic  poets  than  with  the 
metres  of  their  choruses,  though  I  should  be  glad 
to  have  him  on  easy  terms  with  both. 

For  more  than  two  hundred  years,  in  its  disci 
pline  and  courses  of  study,  the  College  followed 
mainly  the  lines  traced  by  its  founders.  The  in 
fluence  of  its  first  half  century  did  more  than  any 
other,  perhaps  more  than  all  others,  to  make  New 
England  what  it  is.  During  the  one  hundred  and 
forty  years  preceding  our  War  of  Independence  it 
had  supplied  the  schools  of  the  greater  part  of  New 
England  with  teachers.  What  was  even  more  im 
portant,  it  had  sent  to  every  parish  in  Massachu 
setts  one  man,  the  clergyman,  with  a  certain  amount 
of  scholarship,  a  belief  in  culture,  and  generally 


154  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

pretty  sure  to  bring  with  him  or  to  gather  a  con 
siderable  collection  of  books,  by  no  means  wholly 
theological.  Simple  and  godly  men  were  they,  the 
truest  modern  antitypes  of  Chaucer's  Good  Parson, 
receiving  much,  sometimes  all,  of  their  scanty  sal 
ary  in  kind,  and  eking  it  out  by  the  drudgery  of  a 
cross-grained  farm  where  the  soil  seems  all  back 
bone.  If  there  was  no  regular  practitioner,  they 
practised  without  fee  a  grandmotherly  sort  of  medi 
cine,  probably  not  much  more  harmful  ( O,  dura 
messorum  ilia)  than  the  heroic  treatment  of  the 
day.  They  contrived  to  save  enough  to  send  their 
sons  through  college,  to  portion  their  daughters, 
decently  trained  in  English  literature  of  the  more 
serious  kind,  and  perfect  in  the  duties  of  household 
and  dairy,  and  to  make  modest  provision  for  the 
widow,  if  they  should  leave  one.  With  all  this, 
they  gave  their  two  sermons  every  Sunday  of  the 
year,  and  of  a  measure  that  would  seem  ruinously 
liberal  to  these  less  stalwart  days,  when  scarce  ten 
parsons  together  could  lift  the  stones  of  Diomed 
which  they  hurled  at  Satan  with  the  easy  precision 
of  lifelong  practice.  And  if  they  turned  their  bar 
rel  of  discourses  at  the  end  of  the  Horatian  ninth 
year,  which  of  their  parishioners  was  the  wiser  for 
it  ?  Their  one  great  holiday  was  Commencement, 
which  they  punctually  attended.  They  shared  the 
many  toils  and  the  rare  festivals,  the  joys  and  the 
sorrows,  of  their  townsmen  as  bone  of  their  bone 
and  flesh  of  their  flesh,  for  all  were  of  one  blood 
and  of  one  faith.  They  dwelt  on  the  same  bro 
therly  level  with  them  as  men,  yet  set  apart  from 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  155 

and  above  them  by  their  sacred  office.  Preaching 
the  most  terrible  of  doctrines,  as  most  of  them  did, 
they  were  humane  and  cheerful  men,  and  when 
they  came  down  from  the  pulpit  seemed  to  have 
been  merely  twisting  their  "  cast-iron  logic  "  of  de 
spair,  as  Coleridge  said  of  Donne,  "  into  true-love- 
knots."  Men  of  authority,  wise  in  council,  inde 
pendent,  for  their  settlement  was  a  life-tenure,  they 
were  living  lessons  of  piety,  industry,  frugality, 
temperance,  and,  with  the  magistrates,  were  a  re 
cognized  aristocracy.  Surely  never  was  an  aristo 
cracy  so  simple,  so  harmless,  so  exemplary,  and  so 
fit  to  rule.  I  remember  a  few  lingering  survivors 
of  them  in  my  early  boyhood,  relics  of  a  serious 
but  not  sullen  past,  of  a  community  for  which  in 
civic  virtue,  intelligence,  and  general  efficacy  I 
seek  a  parallel  in  vain  :  — 

"  rusticorum  mascula  militum 
Proles  .  .  .  docta  .  .  . 

Versare  glebas  et  severae 
Matris  ad  arbitrium  recisos 

Portare  fustes." 

I  know  too  well  the  deductions  to  be  made.  It 
was  a  community  without  charm,  or  with  a  homely 
charm  at  best,  and  the  life  it  led  was  visited  by  no 
muse  even  in  dream.  But  it  was  the  stuff  out  of 
which  fortunate  ancestors  are  made,  and  twenty- 
five  years  ago  their  sons  showed  in  no  diminished 
measure  the  qualities  of  the  breed.  In  every  house 
hold  some  brave  boy  was  saying  to  his  mother,  as 
Iphigenia  to  hers,  — 

UdffL  yap  /uC  "E\\T)(Ti  Koivbv  ere/ces  oux^  ffol 


156  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

Nor  were  Harvard's  sons  the  last.  This  hall  com 
memorates  them,  but  their  story  is  written  in  head 
stones  all  over  the  land  they  saved. 

To  the  teaching  and  example  of  those  reverend 
men  whom  Harvard  bred  and  then  planted  in  every 
hamlet  as  pioneers  and  outposts  of  her  doctrine, 
Massachusetts  owes  the  better  part  of  her  moral 
and  intellectual  inheritance.  They,  too,  were  the 
progenitors  of  a  numerous  and  valid  race.  My 
friend  Dr.  Holmes  was,  I  believe,  the  first  to  point 
out  how  large  a  proportion  of  our  men  of  light  and 
leading  sprang  from  their  loins.  The  illustrious 
Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Kepublic,  who  honors  us 
with  his  presence  here  to-day,  has  ancestors  itali 
cized  in  our  printed  registers,  and  has  shown  him 
self  worthy  of  his  pedigree. 

During  the  present  century,  I  believe  that  Har 
vard  received  and  welcomed  the  new  learning  from 
Germany  at  the  hands  of  Everett,  Bancroft,  and 
Ticknor,  before  it  had  been  accepted  by  the  more 
conservative  universities  of  the  Old  Home.  Ever 
ett's  translation  of  Buttmann's  Greek  Grammar 
was  reprinted  in  England,  with  the  "  Massachu 
setts  "  omitted  after  "  Cambridge,"  at  the  end  of 
the  preface,  to  conceal  its  American  origin.  Emer 
son  has  told  us  how  his  intellectual  life  was  quick 
ened  by  the  eloquent  enthusiasm  of  Everett's 
teaching.  Mr.  Bancroft  made  strenuous  efforts  to 
introduce  a  more  wholesome  discipline  and  maturer 
methods  of  study,  with  the  result  of  a  rebellion  of 
the  Freshman  Class,  who  issued  a  manifesto  of 
their  wrongs,  written  by  the  late  Robert  Kantoul, 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  157 

which  ended  thus :  "  Shall  FREEMEN  bear  this  ? 
FRESHMEN  are  freemen !  "  They,  too,  remembered 
Revolutionary  sires.  Mr.  Bancroft's  translation  of 
Heeren  was  the  first  of  its  kind,  and  it  is  worth 
mention  that  the  earliest  version  from  the  prose  of 
Heinrich  Heine  into  English  was  made  here,  though 
not  by  a  graduate  of  Harvard.  Ticknor  also  strove 
earnestly  to  enlarge  the  scope  of  the  collegiate 
courses  of  study.  The  force  of  the  new  impulse 
did  not  last  long,  or  produce,  unless  indirectly, 
lasting  results.  It  was  premature,  the  students 
were  really  school-boys,  and  the  College  was  not  yet 
capable  of  the  larger  university  life.  The  condi 
tions  of  American  life,  too,  were  such  that  young 
men  looked  upon  scholarship  neither  as  an  end  nor 
as  a  means,  but  simply  as  an  accomplishment,  like 
music  or  dancing,  of  which  they  were  to  acquire  a 
little  more  or  a  little  less,  generally  a  little  less, 
according  to  individual  taste  or  circumstances.  It 
has  been  mainly  during  the  last  twenty-five  years 
that  the  College,  having  already  the  name,  but  by 
no  means  all  the  resources,  of  a  university,  has 
been  trying  to  perform  some,  at  least,  of  the  func 
tions  which  that  title  implies. 

"  Now  half  appears 
The  tawny  lion,  pawing  to  get  free." 

Let  us,  then,  no  longer  look  backwards,  but  for 
wards,  as  our  fathers  did  when  they  laid  our  hum 
ble  foundations  in  the  wilderness.  The  motto  first 
proposed  for  the  College  arms  was,  as  you  know, 
Veritas,  written  across  three  open  books.  It  was  a 
noble  one,  and,  if  the  full  bearing  of  it  was  under- 


158  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

stood,  as  daring  as  it  was  noble.  Perhaps  it  was 
discarded  because  an  open  book  seemed  hardly  the 
fittest  symbol  for  what  is  so  hard  to  find,  and,  if 
ever  we  fancy  we  have  found  it,  so  hard  to  decipher 
and  to  translate  into  our  own  language  and  life. 
Pilate's  question  still  murmurs  in  the  ear  of  every 
thoughtful,  and  Montaigne's  in  that  of  every  hon 
est  man.  The  motto  finally  substituted  for  that, 
Ohristo  et  Ecclesice,  is,  when  rightly  interpreted, 
substantially  the  same,  for  it  means  that  we  are  to 
devote  ourselves  to  the  highest  conception  we  have 
of  Truth  and  to  the  preaching  of  it.  Fortunately, 
the  Sphinx  proposes  her  conundrums  to  us  one  at 
a  time  and  at  intervals  proportioned  to  our  wits. 

Joseph  de  Maistre  says  that  "  un  homme  d'esprit 
est  tenu  de  savoir  deux  choses :  1°,  ce  qu'il  est ;  2°, 
ou  il  est."  The  questions  for  us  are,  In  what  sense 
and  how  far  are  we  become  a  university?  And 
then,  if  we  fully  become  so,  What  and  to  what  end 
should  a  university  aim  to  teach  now  and  here  in 
this  America  of  ours  whose  meaning  no  man  can 
yet  comprehend  ?  And,  when  we  have  settled  what 
it  is  best  to  teach,  comes  the  further  question,  How 
are  we  to  teach  it  ?  Whether  with  an  eye  to  its 
effect  on  developing  character  or  personal  availa 
bility,  that  is  to  say,  to  its  effect  in  the  conduct  of 
life,  or  on  the  chances  of  getting  a  livelihood  ? 
Perhaps  we  shall  find  that  we  must  have  a  care  for 
both,  and  I  cannot  see  why  the  two  need  be  incom 
patible  ;  but  if  they  are,  I  should  choose  the  for 
mer  term  of  the  alternative. 

In   a  not  remote  past,  society  had   still  certain 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  159 

recognized,  authoritative  guides,  and  the  College 
trained  them  as  the  fashion  of  the  day  required. 
But 

"  Damnosa  quid  non  imminuit  dies  ?  " 

That  ancient  close  corporation  of  official  guides  has 
been  compelled  to  surrender  its  charter.  We  are 
pestered  with  as  many  volunteers  as  at  Niagara, 
and,  as  there,  if  we  follow  any  of  them,  may  count 
on  paying  for  it  pretty  dearly.  The  office  of  the 
higher  instruction,  nevertheless,  continues  to  be  as 
it  always  was,  the  training  of  such  guides ;  only  it 
must  now  try  to  fit  them  out  with  as  much  more 
personal  accomplishment  and  authority  as  may 
compensate  the  loss  of  hierarchical  prestige. 

When  President  Walker,  it  must  be  now  nearly 
thirty  years  ago,  asked  me  in  common  with  my  col 
leagues  what  my  notion  of  a  university  was,  I  an 
swered,  "  A  university  is  a  place  where  nothing 
useful  is  taught ;  but  a  university  is  possible  only 
where  a  man  may  get  his  livelihood  by  digging 
Sanscrit  roots."  What  I  meant  was  that  the  high 
est  office  of  the  somewhat  complex  thing  so  named 
was  to  distribute  the  true  Bread  of  Life,  the  pane 
'deyli  angeli,  as  Dante  called  it,  and  to  breed  an 
appetite  for  it ;  but  that  it  should  also  have  the 
means  and  appliances  for  teaching  everything,  as 
the  mediaeval  universities  aimed  to  do  in  their  tri- 
mum  and  quadrimum.  I  had  in  mind  the  ideal  and 
the  practical  sides  of  the  institution,  and  was  think 
ing  also  whether  such  an  institution  was  practica 
ble,  and,  if  so,  whether  it  was  desirable,  in  a  coun 
try  like  this.  I  think  it  eminently  desirable,  and, 


160  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

if  it  be,  what  should  be  its  chief  function  ?  I 
choose  rather  to  hesitate  my  opinion  than  to  assert 
it  roundly.  But  some  opinion  I  am  bound  to  have, 
either  my  own  or  another  man's,  if  I  woidd  be  in 
the  fashion,  though  I  may  not  be  wholly  satisfied 
with  the  one  or  the  other.  Opinions  are  "  as 
handy,"  to  borrow  our  Yankee  proverb,  "  as  a 
pocket  in  a  shirt,"  and,  I  may  add,  as  hard  to  come 
at.  I  hope,  then,  that  the  day  will  come  when  a 
competent  professor  may  lecture  here  also  for  three 
years  on  the  first  three  vowels  of  the  Romance 
alphabet,  and  find  fit  audience,  though  few.  I  hope 
the  day  may  never  come  when  the  weightier  mat 
ters  of  a  language,  namely,  such  parts  of  its  litera 
ture  as  have  overcome  death  by  reason  of  their 
wisdom  and  of  the  beauty  in  which  it  is  incarnated, 
such  parts  as  are  universal  by  reason  of  their  civil 
izing  properties,  their  power  to  elevate  and  fortify 
the  mind,  —  I  hope  the  day  may  never  come  when 
these  are  not  predominant  in  the  teaching  given 
here.  Let  the  Humanities  be  maintained  undimin- 
ished  in  their  ancient  right.  Leave  in  their  tra 
ditional  preeminence  those  arts  that  were  rightly 
called  liberal ;  those  studies  that  kindle  the  imagi 
nation,  and  through  it  irradiate  the  reason ;  those 
studies  that  manumitted  the  modern  mind ;  those  in 
which  the  brains  of  finest  temper  have  found  alike 
their  stimulus  and  their  repose,  taught  by  them  that 
the  power  of  intellect  is  heightened  in  proportion 
as  it  is  made  gracious  by  measure  and  symmetry. 
Give  us  science,  too,  but  give  first  of  all,  and  last  of 
all,  the  science  that  ennobles  life  and  makes  it  gen- 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  161 

erous.  I  stand  here  as  a  man  of  letters,  and  as  a 
man  of  letters  I  must  speak.  But  I  am  speaking 
with  no  exclusive  intention.  No  one  believes  more 
firmly  than  I  in  the  usefulness,  I  might  well  say 
the  necessity,  of  variety  in  study,  and  of  opening 
the  freest  scope  possible  to  the  prevailing  bent  of 
every  mind  when  that  bent  shows  itself  to  be  so 
predominating  as  to  warrant  it.  Many-sidedness 
of  culture  makes  our  vision  clearer  and  keener  in 
particulars.  For  after  all,  the  noblest  definition 
of  Science  is  that  breadth  and  impartiality  of  view 
which  liberates  the  mind  from  specialties,  and  ena 
bles  it  to  organize  whatever  we  learn,  so  that  it 
become  real  Knowledge  by  being  brought  into  true 
and  helpful  relation  with  the  rest. 

By  far  the  most  important  change  that  has  been 
introduced  into  the  theory  and  practice  of  our 
teaching  here  by  the  new  position  in  which  we  find 
ourselves  has  been  that  of  the  elective  or  voluntary 
system  of  studies.  We  have  justified  ourselves  by 
the  familiar  proverb  that  one  man  may  lead  a  horse 
to  water,  but  ten  can't  make  him  drink.  Proverbs 
are  excellent  things,  but  we  should  not  let  even 
proverbs  bully  us.  They  are  the  wisdom  of  the 
understanding,  not  of  the  higher  reason.  There  is 
another  animal,  which  even  Simonides  could  com 
pliment  only  on  the  spindle-side  of  his  pedigree, 
and  which  ten  men  could  not  lead  to  water,  much 
less  make  him  drink  when  they  got  him  thither. 
Are  we  not  trying  to  force  university  forms  into 
college  methods  too  narrow  for  them?  There  is 
some  danger  that  the  elective  system  may  be  pushed 


162  HARVARD   ANNIVERSARY 

too  far  and  too  fast.  There  are  not  a  few  who 
think  that  it  has  gone  too  far  already.  And  they 
think  so  because  we  are  in  process  of  transforma 
tion,  still  in  the  hobbledehoy  period,  not  having 
ceased  to  be  a  college,  nor  yet  having  reached  the 
full  manhood  of  a  university,  so  that  we  speak  with 
that  ambiguous  voice,  half  bass,  half  treble,  or 
mixed  of  both,  which  is  proper  to  a  certain  stage 
of  adolescence.  We  are  trying  to  do  two  things 
with  one  tool,  and  that  tool  not  specially  adapted 
to  either.  Are  our  students  old  enough  thoroughly 
to  understand  the  import  of  the  choice  they  are 
called  on  to  make,  and,  if  old  enough,  are  they 
wise  enough  ?  Shall  their  parents  make  the  choice 
for  them  ?  I  am  not  sure  that  even  parents  are  so 
wise  as  the  unbroken  experience  and  practice  of 
mankind.  We  are  comforted  by  being  told  that 
in  this  we  are  only  complying  with  what  is  called 
the  Spirit  of  the  Age,  which  may  be,  after  all,  only 
a  finer  name  for  the  mischievous  goblin  known  to 
our  forefathers  as  Puck.  I  have  seen  several  Spir 
its  of  the  Age  in  my  time,  of  very  different  voices 
and  summoning  in  very  different  directions,  but 
unanimous  in  their  propensity  to  land  us  in  the 
mire  at  last.  Would  it  not  be  safer  to  make  sure 
first  whether  the  Spirit  of  the  Age,  who  would  be 
a  very  insignificant  fellow  if  we  docked  him  of  his 
capitals,  be  not  a  lying  spirit,  since  such  there  are  ? 
It  is  at  least  curious  that,  while  the  more  advanced 
teaching  has  a  strong  drift  in  the  voluntary  direc 
tion,  the  compulsory  system,  as  respects  primary 
studies,  is  gaining  ground.  Is  it  indeed  so  self- 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  163 

evident  a  proposition  as  it  seems  to  many  that 
"  You  may  "  is  as  wholesome  a  lesson  for  youth  as 
"  You  must "  ?  Is  it  so  good  a  fore-schooling  for 
Life,  which  will  be  a  teacher  of  quite  other  mood, 
making  us  learn,  rod  in  hand,  precisely  those  les 
sons  we  should  not  have  chosen  ?  I  have,  to  be 
sure,  heard  the  late  President  Quincy  (clarum  et 
venerabile  nomen)  say  that  if  a  young  man  came 
hither  and  did  nothing  more  than  rub  his  shoulders 
against  the  college  buildings  for  four  years,  he 
would  imbibe  some  tincture  of  sound  learning  by 
an  involuntary  process  of  absorption.  The  found 
ers  of  the  College  also  believed  in  some  impul 
sions  towards  science  communicated  a  tergo  but  of 
sharper  virtue,  and  accordingly  armed  their  pre 
sident  with  that  ductor  dubitantium  which  was 
wielded  to  such  good  purpose  by  the  Reverend 
James  Bowyer  at  Christ's  Hospital  in  the  days  of 
Coleridge  and  Lamb.  They  believed  with  the  old 
poet  that  whipping  was  "  a  wild  benefit  of  nature," 
and,  could  they  have  read  Wordsworth's  exquisite 
stanza,  — 

"  One  impulse  from  a  vernal  wood 
Can  teach  us  more  of  man, 
Of  moral  evil  and  of  good, 
Than  all  the  sages  can," 

they  would  have  struck  out  "  vernal "  and  inserted 
"  birchen  "  on  the  margin. 

I  am  not,  of  course,  arguing  in  favor  of  a  return 
to  those  vapulatory  methods,  but  the  birch,  like 
many  other  things  that  have  passed  out  of  the  re 
gion  of  the  practical,  may  have  another  term  of 


164  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

usefulness  as  a  symbol  after  it  has  ceased  to  be  a 
reality. 

One  is  sometimes  tempted  to  think  that  all  learn 
ing  is  as  repulsive  to  ingenuous  youth  as  the  mul 
tiplication  table  to  Scotf  s  little  friend  Marjorie 
Fleming,  though  this  is  due  in  great  part  to  me 
chanical  methods  of  teaching.  "  I  am  now  going 
to  tell  you,"  she  writes,  "  the  horrible  and  wretched 
plaege  that  my  multiplication  table  gives  me ;  you 
can't  conceive  it;  the  most  Devilish  thing  is  8 
times  8  and  7  times  7 ;  it  is  what  nature  itself 
can't  endure."  I  know  that  I  am  approaching 
treacherous  ashes  which  cover  burning  coals,  but  I 
must  on.  Is  not  Greek,  nay,  even  Latin,  yet  more 
unendurable  than  poor  Marjorie's  task?  How 
many  boys  have  not  sympathized  with  Heine  in 
hating  the  Romans  because  they  invented  Latin 
Grammar  ?  And  they  were  quite  right,  for  we  be 
gin  the  study  of  languages  at  the  wrong  end,  at 
the  end  which  nature  does  not  offer  us,  and  are 
thoroughly  tired  of  them  before  we  arrive  at  them, 
if  you  will  pardon  the  bull.  But  is  that  any  rea 
son  for  not  studying  them  in  the  right  way  ?  I  am 
familiar  with  the  arguments  for  making  the  study 
of  Greek  especially  a  matter  of  choice  or  chance. 
I  admit  their  plausibility  and  the  honesty  of  those 
who  urge  them.  I  should  be  willing  also  to  admit 
that  the  study  of  the  ancient  languages  without  the 
hope  or  the  prospect  of  going  on  to  what  they  con 
tain  would  be  useful  only  as  a  form  of  intellectual 
gymnastics.  Even  so  they  would  be  as  serviceable 
as  the  higher  mathematics  to  most  of  us.  But  I 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  165 

think  that  a  wise  teacher  should  adapt  his  tasks  to 
the  highest,  and  not  the  lowest,  capacities  of  the 
taught.  For  those  lower  also  they  would  not  be 
wholly  without  profit.  When  there  is  a  tedious 
sermon,  says  George  Herbert, 

"  God  takes  a  text  and  teacheth  patience," 

not  the  least  pregnant  of  lessons.  One  of  the  ar 
guments  against  the  compulsory  study  of  Greek, 
namely,  that  it  is  wiser  to  give  our  time  to  modern 
languages  and  modern  history  than  to  dead  lan 
guages  and  ancient  history,  involves,  I  think,  a 
verbal  fallacy.  Only  those  languages  can  properly 
be  called  dead  in  which  nothing  living  has  been 
written.  If  the  classic  languages  are  dead,  they 
yet  speak  to  us,  and  with  a  clearer  voice  than  that 
of  any  living  tongue. 

"  Graiis  ingenium,  Graiis  dedit  ore  rotundo 
Musa  loqui,  praeter  laudem  nullius  avaris." 

If  their  language  is  dead,  yet  the  literature  it 
enshrines  is  rammed  with  life  as  perhaps  no  other 
writing,  except  Shakespeare's,  ever  was  or  will  be. 
It  is  as  contemporary  with  to-day  as  with  the  ears 
it  first  enraptured,  for  it  appeals  not  to  the  man 
of  then  or  now,  but  to  the  entire  round  of  human 
nature  itself.  Men  are  ephemeral  or  evanescent, 
but  whatever  page  the  authentic  soul  of  man  has 
touched  with  her  immortalizing  finger,  no  matter 
how  long  ago,  is  still  young  and  fair  as  it  was 
to  the  world's  gray  fathers.  Oblivion  looks  in 
the  face  of  the  Grecian  Muse  only  to  forget  her 
errand.  Plato  and  Aristotle  are  not  names  but 


166  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

things.  On  a  chart  that  should  represent  the  firm 
earth  and  wavering  oceans  of  the  human  mind, 
they  would  be  marked  as  mountain-ranges,  forever 
modifying  the  temperature,  the  currents,  and  the 
atmosphere  of  thought,  astronomical  stations  whence 
the  movements  of  the  lamps  of  heaven  might  best 
be  observed  and  predicted.  Even  for  the  master 
ing  of  our  own  tongue,  there  is  no  expedient  so 
fruitful  as  translation  out  of  another ;  how  much 
more  when  that  other  is  a  language  at  once  so  pre 
cise  and  so  flexible  as  the  Greek !  Greek  litera 
ture  is  also  the  most  fruitful  comment  on  our  own. 
Coleridge  has  told  us  with  what  profit  he  was  made 
to  study  Shakespeare  and  Milton  in  conjunction 
with  the  Greek  dramatists.  It  is  no  sentimental 
argument  for  this  study  that  the  most  justly  bal 
anced,  the  most  serene,  and  the  most  fecundating 
minds  since  the  revival  of  learning  have  been 
steeped  in  and  saturated  with  Greek  literature. 
We  know  not  whither  other  studies  will  lead  us, 
especially  if  dissociated  from  this  ;  we  do  know  to 
what  summits,  far  above  our  lower  region  of  tur 
moil,  this  has  led,  and  what  the  many-sided  out 
look  thence.  Will  such  studies  make  anachro 
nisms  of  us,  unfit  us  for  the  duties  and  the  busi 
ness  of  to-day  ?  I  can  recall  no  writer  more  truly 
modern  than  Montaigne,  who  was  almost  more  at 
home  in  Athens  and  Kome  than  in  Paris.  Yet 
he  was  a  thrifty  manager  of  his  estate  and  a 
most  competent  mayor  of  Bordeaux.  I  remember 
passing  once  in  London  where  demolition  for  a 
new  thoroughfare  was  going  on.  Many  houses  left 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  167 

standing  in  the  rear  of  those  cleared  away  bore 
signs  with  the  inscription  "Ancient  Lights."  This 
was  the  protest  of  their  owners  against  being  built 
out  by  the  new  improvements  from  such  glimpse 
of  heaven  as  their  fathers  had,  without  adequate 
equivalent.  I  laid  the  moral  to  heart. 

I  am  speaking  of  the  College  as  it  has  always 
existed  and  still  exists.  In  so  far  as  it  may  be 
driven  to  put  on  the  forms  of  the  university,  —  I 
do  not  mean  the  four  Faculties,  merely,  but  in  the 
modern  sense,  —  we  shall  naturally  find  ourselves 
compelled  to  assume  the  method  with  the  function. 
Some  day  we  shall  offer  here  a  chance,  at  least,  to 
acquire  the  omne  scibile.  I  shall  be  glad,  as  shall 
we  all,  when  the  young  American  need  no  longer 
go  abroad  for  any  part  of  his  training,  though  that 
may  not  be  always  a  disadvantage,  if  Shakespeare 
was  right  in  thinking  that 

"  Home-keeping1  youths  have  ever  homely  wits." 

I  should  be  still  gladder  if  Harvard  should  be  the 
place  that  offered  the  alternative.  It  seems  more 
than  ever  probable  that  this  will  happen,  and  hap 
pen  in  our  day.  And  whenever  it  does  happen,  it 
will  be  due,  more  than  to  any  and  all  others,  to 
the  able,  energetic,  single-minded,  and  yet  fair- 
minded  man  who  has  presided  over  the  College 
during  the  trying  period  of  transition,  and  who 
will  by  a  rare  combination  of  eminent  qualities 
carry  that  transition  forward  to  its  accomplishment 
without  haste  and  without  jar,  —  ohne  Hast^  ohne 
Rast.  He  more  than  any  of  his  distinguished 


168  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

predecessors  has  brought  the  university  into  closer 
and  more  telling  relations  with  the  national  life  in 
whatever  that  life  has  which  is  most  distinctive  and 
most  hopeful. 

But  we  still  mainly  occupy  the  position  of  a 
German  Gymnasium.  Under  existing  circum 
stances,  therefore,  and  with  the  methods  of  teach 
ing  they  enforce,  I  think  that  special  and  advanced 
courses  should  be  pushed  on,  so  far  as  possible, 
as  the  other  professional  courses  are,  into  the 
post-graduate  period.  The  opportunity  would  be 
greater  because  the  number  would  be  less,  and  the 
teaching  not  only  more  thorough,  but  more  vivify 
ing  through  the  more  intimate  relation  of  teacher 
and  pupil.  Under  those  conditions  the  voluntary 
system  will  not  only  be  possible,  but  will  come  of 
itself,  for  every  student  will  know  what  he  wants 
and  where  he  may  get  it,  and  learning  will  be 
loved,  as  it  should  be,  for  its  own  sake  as  well  as 
for  what  it  gives.  The  friends  of  university  train 
ing  can  do  nothing  that  would  forward  it  more 
than  the  founding  of  post-graduate  fellowships 
and  the  building  and  endowing  of  a  hall  where 
the  holders  of  them  might  be  commensals,  remem 
bering  that  when  Cardinal  Wolsey  built  Christ 
Church  at  Oxford  his  first  care  was  the  kitchen. 
Nothing  is  so  great  a  quickener  of  the  faculties,  or 
so  likely  to  prevent  their  being  narrowed  to  a  sin 
gle  groove,  as  the  frequent  social  commingling  of 
men  who  are  aiming  at  one  goal  by  different  paths. 
If  you  would  have  really  great  scholars,  and  our 
life  offers  no  prizes  for  such,  it  would  be  well  if  the 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  169 

university  could  offer  them.  I  have  often  been 
struck  with  the  many-sided  versatility  of  the  Fel 
lows  of  English  colleges  who  have  kept  their  wits 
in  training  by  continual  fence  one  with  another. 

During  the  first  two  centuries  of  her  existence, 
it  may  be  affirmed  that  Harvard  did  sufficiently 
well  the  only  work  she  was  called  on  to  do,  perhaps 
the  only  work  it  was  possible  for  her  to  do.  She 
gave  to  Boston  her  scholarly  impress,  to  the  Com 
monwealth  her  scholastic  impulse.  To  the  clergy 
of  her  training  was  mainly  intrusted  the  oversight 
of  the  public  schools  ;  these  were,  as  I  have  said, 
though  indirectly,  feeders  of  the  College,  for  their 
teaching  was  of  the  plainest.  But  if  a  boy  in  any 
country  village  showed  uncommon  parts,  the  cler 
gyman  was  sure  to  hear  of  it.  He  and  the  Squire 
and  the  Doctor,  if  there  was  one,  talked  it  over, 
and  that  boy  was  sure  to  be  helped  onward  to  col 
lege  ;  for  next  to  the  five  points  of  Calvinism  our 
ancestors  believed  in  a  college  education,  that  is, 
in  the  best  education  that  was  to  be  had.  The  sys 
tem,  if  system  it  should  be  called,  was  a  good  one, 
a  practical  application  of  the  doctrine  of  Natural 
Selection.  Ah !  how  the  parents  —  nay,  the  whole 
family  —  moiled  and  pinched  that  their  boy  might 
have  the  chance  denied  to  them!  Mr.  Matthew 
Arnold  has  told  us  that  in  contemporary  France, 
which  seems  doomed  to  try  every  theory  of  enlight 
enment  by  which  the  fingers  may  be  burned  or  the 
house  set  on  fire,  the  children  of  the  public  schools 
are  taught  in  answer  to  the  question,  "  Who  gives 
you  all  these  fine  things  ?  "  to  say,  "  The  State." 


170  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

111  fares  the  State  in  which  the  parental  image  is 
replaced  by  an  abstraction.  The  answer  of  the 
boy  of  whom  I  have  been  speaking  would  have 
been  in  a  spirit  better  for  the  State  and  for  the 
hope  of  his  own  future  life :  "I  owe  them,  under 
God,  to  my  own  industry,  to  the  sacrifices  of  my 
father  and  mother,  and  to  the  sympathy  of  good 
men."  Nor  was  the  boy's  self-respect  lessened,  for 
the  aid  was  given  by  loans,  to  be  repaid  when  pos 
sible.  The  times  have  changed,  and  it  is  no  longer 
the  ambition  of  a  promising  boy  to  go  to  college. 
They  are  taught  to  think  that  a  common-school 
education  is  good  enough  for  all  practical  purposes. 
And  so  perhaps  it  is,  but  not  for  all  ideal  purposes. 
Our  public  schools  teach  too  little  or  too  much: 
too  little  if  education  is  to  go  no  further,  too  many 
things  if  what  is  taught  is  to  be  taught  thoroughly  ; 
and  the  more  they  seem  to  teach,  the  less  likely  is 
education  to  go  further,  for  it  is  one  of  the  prime 
weaknesses  of  a  democracy  to  be  satisfied  with  the 
second-best  if  it  appear  to  answer  the  purpose  tol 
erably  well,  and  to  be  cheaper  —  as  it  never  is  in 
the  long  run. 

Our  ancestors  believed  in  education,  but  not  in 
making  it  wholly  eleemosynary.  And  they  were 
wise  in  this,  for  men  do  not  value  what  they  get  for 
nothing  any  more  than  they  value  air  and  light  till 
deprived  of  them.  It  is  quite  proper  that  the  cost 
of  our  public  schools  should  be  paid  by  the  rich, 
for  it  is  their  interest,  as  Lord  Sherbrooke  said, 
"  to  educate  their  rulers."  But  it  is  to  make  pau 
pers  of  the  pupils  to  furnish  them,  as  is  now  pro- 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  171 

posed,  with  text-books,  slates,  and  the  like  at  pub 
lic  cost.  This  is  an  advance  towards  that  State 
Socialism  which,  if  it  ever  prevail,  will  be  deadly 
to  certain  homespun  virtues  far  more  precious  than 
most  of  the  book-knowledge  in  the  world.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  our  higher  institutions  of  learning 
may  again  be  brought  to  bear,  as  once  they  did, 
more  directly  on  the  lower,  that  they  may  again 
come  into  such  closer  and  graduated  relation  with 
them  as  may  make  the  higher  education  the  goal 
to  which  all  who  show  a  clear  aptitude  shall  aspire. 
I  know  that  we  cannot  have  ideal  teachers  in  our 
public  schools  for  the  price  we  pay  or  in  the  num 
bers  we  require.  But  teaching,  like  water,  can  rise 
no  higher  than  its  source,  and,  like  water  again,  it 
has  a  lazy  aptitude  for  running  down-hill  unless  a 
constant  impulse  be  applied  in  the  other  direction. 
Would  not  this  impulse  be  furnished  by  the  ambi 
tion  to  send  on  as  many  pupils  as  possible  to  the 
wider  sphere  of  the  university  ?  Would  not  this 
organic  relation  to  the  Higher  Education  necessi 
tate  a  corresponding  rise  in  the  grade  of  intelli 
gence,  capacity,  and  culture  demanded  in  the  teach 
ers? 

Harvard  has  done  much  by  raising  its  standard 
to  force  upwards  that  also  of  the  preparatory 
schools.  The  leaven  thus  infused  will,  let  us  hope, 
filter  gradually  downwards  till  it  raise  a  ferment 
in  the  lower  grades  as  well.  What  we  need  more 
than  anything  else  is  to  increase  the  number  of 
our  highly  cultivated  men  and  thoroughly  trained 
minds ;  for  these,  wherever  they  go,  are  sure  to 


172  HARVARD   ANNIVERSARY 

carry  with  them,  consciously  or  not,  the  seeds  of 
sounder  thinking  and  of  higher  ideals.  The  only 
way  in  which  our  civilization  can  be  maintained 
even  at  the  level  it  has  reached,  the  only  way  in 
which  that  level  can  be  made  more  general  and  be 
raised  higher,  is  by  bringing  the  influence  of  the 
more  cultivated  to  bear  with  greater  energy  and 
directness  on  the  less  cultivated,  and  by  opening 
more  inlets  to  those  indirect  influences  which  make 
for  refinement  of  mind  and  body.  Democracy  must 
show  its  capacity  for  producing  not  a  higher  aver 
age  man,  but  the  highest  possible  types  of  manhood 
in  all  its  manifold  varieties,  or  it  is  a  failure.  No 
matter  what  it  does  for  the  body,  if  it  do  not  in 
some  sort  satisfy  that  inextinguishable  passion  of 
the  soul  for  something  that  lifts  life  away  from 
prose,  from  the  common  and  the  vulgar,  it  is  a  fail 
ure.  Unless  it  know  how  to  make  itself  gracious 
and  winning,  it  is  a  failure.  Has  it  done  this  ?  Is 
it  doing  this  ?  Or  trying  to  do  it  ?  Not  yet,  I 
think,  if  one  may  judge  by  that  commonplace  of 
our  newspapers  that  an  American  who  stays  long 
enough  in  Europe  is  sure  to  find  his  own  country 
unendurable  when  he  comes  back.  This  is  not 
true,  if  I  may  judge  from  some  little  experience, 
but  it  is  interesting  as  implying  a  certain  conscious 
ness,  which  is  of  the  most  hopeful  augury.  But  we 
must  not  be  impatient ;  it  is  a  far  cry  from  the 
dwellers  in  caves  to  even  such  civilization  as  we 
have  achieved.  I  am  conscious  that  life  has  been 
trying  to  civilize  me  for  now  nearly  seventy  years 
with  what  seem  to  me  very  inadequate  results.  We 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  173 

cannot  afford  to  wait,  but  the  Race  can.  And  when 
I  speak  of  civilization  I  mean  those  things  that 
tend  to  develop  the  moral  forces  of  Man,  and  not 
merely  to  quicken  his  aesthetic  sensibility,  though 
there  is  often  a  nearer  relation  between  the  two 
than  is  popularly  believed. 

The  tendency  of  a  prosperous  Democracy  —  and 
hitherto  we  have  had  little  to  do  but  prosper  —  is 
towards  an  overweening  confidence  in  itself  and 
its  home-made  methods,  an  overestimate  of  mate 
rial  success,  and  a  corresponding  indifference  to 
the  things  of  the  mind.  The  popular  ideal  of  suc 
cess  seems  to  be  more  than  ever  before  the  accu 
mulation  of  riches.  I  say  "  seems,"  for  it  may  be 
only  because  the  opportunities  are  greater.  I  am 
not  ignorant  that  wealth  is  the  great  fertilizer  of 
civilization,  and  of  the  arts  that  beautify  it.  The 
very  names  of  civilization  and  politeness  show  that 
the  refinement  of  manners  which  made  the  arts 
possible  is  the  birth  of  cities,  where  wealth  earliest 
accumulated  because  it  found  itself  secure.  Wealth 
may  be  an  excellent  thing,  for  it  means  power,  it 
means  leisure,  it  means  liberty. 

But  these,  divorced  from  culture,  that  is,  from 
intelligent  purpose,  become  the  very  mockery  of 
their  own  essence,  not  goods,  but  evils  fatal  to  their 
possessor,  and  bring  with  them,  like  the  Niblung 
hoard,  a  doom  instead  of  a  blessing.  A  man  rich 
only  for  himself  has  a  life  as  barren  and  cheer 
less  as  that  of  the  serpent  set  to  guard  a  buried 
treasure.  I  am  saddened  when  I  see  our  success 
as  a  nation  measured  by  the  number  of  acres  under 


174  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

tillage  or  bushels  of  wheat  exported ;  for  the  real 
value  of  a  country  must  be  weighed  in  scales  more 
delicate  than  the  Balance  of  Trade.  The  garners 
of  Sicily  are  empty  now,  but  the  bees  from  all 
climes  still  fetch  honey  from  the  tiny  garden-plot 
of  Theocritus.  On  a  map  of  the  world  you  may 
cover  Judea  with  your  thumb,  Athens  with  a  finger 
tip,  and  neither  of  them  figures  in  the  Prices  Cur 
rent  ;  but  they  still  lord  it  in  the  thought  and  action 
of  every  civilized  man.  Did  not  Dante  cover  with 
his  hood  all  that  was  Italy  six  hundred  years  ago  ? 
And,  if  we  go  back  a  century,  where  was  Germany 
outside  of  Weimar  ?  Material  success  is  good,  but 
only  as  the  necessary  preliminary  of  better  things. 
The  measure  of  a  nation's  true  success  is  the 
amount  it  has  contributed  to  the  thought,  the  moral 
energy,  the  intellectual  happiness,  the  spiritual  hope 
and  consolation,  of  mankind.  There  is  no  other, 
let  our  candidates  flatter  us  as  they  may.  We  still 
make  a  confusion  between  huge  and  great.  I  know 
that  I  am  repeating  truisms,  but  they  are  truisms 
that  need  to  be  repeated  in  season  and  out  of  sea 
son. 

The  most  precious  property  of  Culture  and  of  a 
college  as  its  trustee  is  to  maintain  higher  ideals  of 
life  and  its  purpose,  to  keep  trimmed  and  burning 
the  lamps  of  that  pharos,  built  by  wiser  than  we, 
which  warns  from  the  reefs  and  shallows  of  pop 
ular  doctrine.  In  proportion  as  there  are  more 
thoroughly  cultivated  persons  in  a  community  will 
the  finer  uses  of  prosperity  be  taught  and  the  vul 
gar  uses  of  it  become  disreputable.  And  it  is  such 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  175 

persons  that  we  are  commissioned  to  send  out  with 
such  consciousness  of  their  fortunate  vocation  and 
such  devotion  to  it  as  we  may.  We  are  confronted 
with  unexampled  problems.  First  of  all  is  demo 
cracy,  and  that  under  conditions  in  great  part  novel, 
with  its  hitherto  imperfectly  tabulated  results, 
whether  we  consider  its  effect  upon  national  char 
acter,  on  popular  thought,  or  on  the  functions  of 
law  and  government ;  we  have  to  deal  with  a  time 
when  the  belief  seems  to  be  spreading  that  truth 
not  only  can  but  should  be  settled  by  a  show  of 
hands  rather  than  by  a  count  of  heads,  and  that 
one  man  is  as  good  as  another  for  all  purposes,  — 
as,  indeed,  he  is  till  a  real  man  is  needed ;  with  a 
time  when  the  press  is  more  potent  for  good  or  for 
evil  than  ever  any  human  agency  was  before,  and 
yet  is  controlled  more  than  ever  before,  by  its  in 
terests  as  a  business  rather  than  by  its  sense  of 
duty  as  a  teacher,  and  must  purvey  news  instead  of 
intelligence ;  with  a  time  when  divers  and  strange 
doctrines  touching  the  greatest  human  interests  are 
allowed  to  run  about  unmuzzled  in  greater  number 
and  variety  than  ever  before  since  the  Reformation 
passed  into  its  stage  of  putrefactive  fermentation ; 
with  a  time  when  the  idols  of  the  market-place  are 
more  devoutly  worshipped  than  ever  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians  was ;  when  the  guilds  of  the  Middle 
Ages  are  revived  among  us  with  the  avowed  pur 
pose  of  renewing  by  the  misuse  of  universal  suf 
frage  the  class-legislation  to  escape  which  we  left 
the  Old  World ;  when  the  electric  telegraph,  by 
making  public  opinion  simultaneous,  is  also  making 


176  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

it  liable  to  those  delusions,  panics,  and  gregarious 
impulses  which  transform  otherwise  reasonable 
men  into  a  mob ;  and  when,  above  all,  the  better 
mind  of  the  country  is  said  to  be  growing  more  and 
more  alienated  from  the  highest  of  all  sciences  and 
services,  the  government  of  it.  I  have  drawn  up 
a  dreary  catalogue,  and  the  moral  it  points  is  this : 
That  the  College,  in  so  far  as  it  continues  to  be 
still  a  college,  as  in  great  part  it  does  and  must,  is 
and  should  be  limited  by  certain  preexisting  condi 
tions,  and  must  consider  first  what  the  more  gen 
eral  objects  of  .education  are  without  neglecting 
special  aptitudes  more  than  cannot  be  helped. 
That  more  general  purpose  is,  I  take  it,  to  set  free, 
to  supple,  and  to  train  the  faculties  in  such  wise  as 
shall  make  them  most  effective  for  whatever  task 
life  may  afterwards  set  them,  for  the  duties  of  life 
rather  than  for  its  business,  and  to  open  windows 
on  every  side  of  the  mind  where  thickness  of  wall 
does  not  prevent  it. 

Let  our  aim  be,  as  hitherto,  to  give  a  good  all- 
round  education  fitted  to  cope  with  as  many  exi 
gencies  of  the  day  as  possible.  I  had  rather  the 
College  should  turn  out  one  of  Aristotle's  four 
square  men,  capable  of  holding  his  own  in  what 
ever  field  he  may  be  cast,  than  a  score  of  lopsided 
ones  developed  abnormally  in  one  direction.  Our 
scheme  should  be  adapted  to  the  wants  of  the 
majority  of  under-graduates,  to  the  objects  that 
drew  them  hither,  and  to  such  training  as  will 
make  the  most  of  them  after  they  come.  Special 
aptitudes  are  sure  to  take  care  of  themselves,  but 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  177 

the  latent  possibilities  of  the  average  mind  can 
only  be  discovered  by  experiment  in  many  direc 
tions.  When  I  speak  of  the  average  mind,  I  do  not 
mean  that  the  courses  of  study  should  be  adapted 
to  the  average  level  of  intelligence,  but  to  the 
highest,  for  in  these  matters  it  is  wiser  to  grade 
upwards  than  downwards,  since  the  best  is  the 
only  thing  that  is  good  enough.  To  keep  the 
wing-footed  down  to  the  pace  of  the  leaden-soled 
disheartens  the  one  without  in  the  least  encourag 
ing  the  other.  "  Brains,"  says  Machiavelli,  "  are 
of  three  generations,  those  that  understand  of 
themselves,  those  that  understand  when  another 
shows  them,  and  those  that  understand  neither  of 
themselves  nor  by  the  showing  of  others."  It  is 
the  first  class  that  should  set  the  stint ;  the  second 
will  get  on  better  than  if  they  had  set  it  them 
selves  ;  and  the  third  will  at  least  have  the  plea 
sure  of  watching  the  others  show  their  paces. 

In  the  College  proper,  I  repeat,  for  it  is  the 
birthday  of  the  College  that  we  are  celebrating,  it 
is  the  College  that  we  love  and  of  which  we  are 
proud,  let  it  continue  to  give  such  a  training  as 
will  fit  the  rich  to  be  trusted  with  riches,  and  the 
poor  to  withstand  the  temptations  of  poverty. 
Give  to  History,  give  to  Political  Economy,  that 
ample  verge  the  times  demand,  but  with  no  detri 
ment  to  those  liberal  Arts  which  have  formed  open- 
minded  men  and  good  citizens  in  the  past,  nor  have 
lost  the  skill  to  form  them.  Let  it  be  our  hope  to 
make  a  gentleman  of  every  youth  who  is  put  under 
our  charge ;  not  a  conventional  gentleman,  but  a 


178  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

man  of  culture,  a  man  of  intellectual  resource,  a 
man  'of  public  spirit,  a  man  of  refinement,  with 
that  good  taste  which  is  the  conscience  of  the  mind, 
and  that  conscience  which  is  the  good  taste  of  the 
soul.  This  we  have  tried  to  do  in  the  past,  this  let 
us  try  to  do  in  the  future.  We  cannot  do  this  for 
all,  at  best,  —  perhaps  only  for  the  few ;  but  the 
influence  for  good  of  a  highly  trained  intelligence 
and  a  harmoniously  developed  character  is  incal 
culable  ;  for  though  it  be  subtle  and  gradual  in  its 
operation,  it  is  as  pervasive  as  it  is  subtle.  There 
may  be  few  of  these,  there  must  be  few,  but 

"  That  few  is  all  the  world  which  with  a  few 
Doth  ever  live  and  move  and  work  and  stirre." 

If  these  few  can  best  be  winnowed  from  the  rest 
by  the  elective  system  of  studies,  if  the  drift  of  our 
colleges  towards  that  system  be  general  and  invol 
untary,  showing  a  demand  for  it  in  the  conditions 
of  American  life,  then  I  should  wish  to  see  it  un 
falteringly  carried  through.  I  am  sure  that  the 
matter  will  be  handled  wisely  and  with  all  fore 
thought  by  those  most  intimately  concerned  in  the 
government  of  the  College. 

They  who,  on  a  tiny  clearing  pared  from  the 
edge  of  the  woods,  built  here,  most  probably  with 
the  timber  hewed  from  the  trees  they  felled,  our 
earliest  hall,  with  the  solitude  of  ocean  behind 
them,  the  mystery  of  forest  before  them,  and  all 
about  them  a  desolation,  must  surely  (si  quis  ani- 
mis  celestibis  locus)  share  our  gladness  and  our 
gratitude  at  the  splendid  fulfilment  of  their  vision. 
If  we  could  but  have  preserved  the  humble  roof 


HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY  179 

which  housed  so  great  a  future,  Mr.  Ruskin  him 
self  would  almost  have  admitted  that  no  castle  or 
cathedral  was  ever  richer  in  sacred  associations, 
in  pathos  of  the  past,  and  in  moral  significance. 
They  who  reared  it  had  the  sublime  prescience  of 
that  courage  which  fears  only  God,  and  could  say 
confidently  in  the  face  of  all  discouragement  and 
doubt,  "  He  hath  led  me  forth  into  a  large  place  ; 
because  he  delighted  in  me,  He  hath  delivered  me." 
We  cannot  honor  them  too  much ;  we  can  repay 
them  only  by  showing,  as  occasions  rise,  that  we  do 
not  undervalue  the  worth  of  their  example. 

Brethren  of  the  Alumni,  it  now  becomes  my 
duty  to  welcome  in  your  name  the  guests  who  have 
come,  some  of  them  so  far,  to  share  our  congratu 
lations  and  hopes  to-day.  I  cannot  name  them  all 
and  give  to  each  his  fitting  phrase.  Thrice  wel 
come  to  them  all,  and,  as  is  fitting,  first  to  those 
from  abroad,  representatives  of  illustrious  seats  of 
learning  that  were  old  in  usefulness  and  fame  when 
ours  was  in  its  cradle  ;  and  next  to  those  of  our 
own  land,  from  colleges  and  universities  which,  if 
not  daughters  of  Harvard,  are  young  enough  to  be 
so,  and  are  one  with  her  in  heart  and  hope.  I  said 
that  I  should  single  out  none  by  name,  but  I  should 
not  represent  you  fitly  if  I  gave  no  special  greeting 
to  the  gentleman  who  brings  the  message  of  John 
Harvard's  College,  Emmanuel.  The  welcome  we 
give  him  could  not  be  warmer  than  that  which 
we  offer  to  his  colleagues,  but  we  cannot  help  feel 
ing  that  in  pressing  his  hand  our  own  instinctively 
closes  a  little  more  tightly,  as  with  a  sense  of  nearer 


180  HARVARD  ANNIVERSARY 

kindred.  There  is  also  one  other  name  of  which 
it  would  be  indecorous  not  to  make  an  exception. 
You  all  know  that  I  can  mean  only  the  President 
of  our  Kepublic.  His  presence  is  a  signal  honor 
to  us  all,  and  to  us  all  I  may  say  a  personal  grati 
fication.  We  have  no  politics  here,  but  the  sons  of 
Harvard  all  belong  to  the  party  which  admires 
courage,  strength  of  purpose,  and  fidelity  to  duty, 
and  which  respects,  wherever  he  may  be  found,  the 

"  Justum  ac  tenacem  propositi  virum," 

who  knows  how  to  withstand  the 

"  Civium  ardor  prava  jubentium." 

He  has  left  the  helm  of  state  to  be  with  us  here, 
and  so  long  as  it  is  intrusted  to  his  hands  we  are 
sure  that,  should  the  storm  come,  he  will  say  with 
Seneca's  Pilot,  "  O  Neptune,  you  may  save  me  if 
you  will ;  you  may  sink  me  if  you  will ;  but  what 
ever  happen,  I  shall  keep  my  rudder  true." 


TARIFF  REFORM 

ADDRESS    AT    A    MEETING    OF    THE    TARIFF    REFORM 
LEAGUE,    BOSTON,    DECEMBER   29,  1887. 

GENTLEMEN  :  In  what  I  have  to  say  (and  it  will 
not  tax  your  patience  long)  I  shall  discreetly  con 
fine  myself  to  generalities.  These  are  apt,  I  know, 
to  flatten  into  platitudes,  unless  handled  with  prac 
tical  dexterity.  But  I  had  rather  run  the  risk  of 
this  than  abuse  the  chairman's  privilege  of  speak 
ing  first,  as  I  have  sometimes  seen  it  abused  to  my 
own  detriment.  I  shall  be  careful  not  to  devas 
tate  the  speeches  of  those  who  are  to  come  after 
me  by  trying  to  show  how  many  fine  things  I  can 
say  about  the  subject  which  will  be  the  chief  topic 
of  discussion  to-night.  I  shall  prefer  to  let  you 
suppose  that  I  could  say  them  if  I  would.  For  I 
consider  the  true  office  of  a  chairman  on  such 
occasions  to  be  that  of  the  heralds  who  blow  a  few 
conventional  notes  to  announce  that  the  lists  are 
open. 

At  this  season,  which  custom  has  set  apart  for 
mutual  good  wishes  and  felicitations,  members  of  a 
common  kindred  are  wont  to  accentuate  the  feeling 
that  is  in  all  hearts  by  gathering  round  a  board 
whose  good  cheer  is  at  once  the  symbol  and  the 
stimulant  of  the  generous  sympathies  within.  Our 


182  TARIFF  REFORM 

festival  seems  to  be  prettily  analogous  with  those 
others  more  peculiar  to  the  season.  For  there  are 
affinities  of  sentiment,  there  is  a  kinship  of  thought, 
and  of  the  opinions  and  conduct  that  come  of  think 
ing,  which  often  bind  men  together  more  closely 
than  ties  of  blood.  We  are,  it  is  true,  of  kin  to 
each  other  as  the  children  of  a  common  country, 
but  we  are  more  nearly  related,  we  are  more  vitally 
stirred  by  a  consent  of  judgment  in  what  we  be 
lieve  to  be  for  the  honor  and  the  welfare  of  the 
Mother  so  dear  to  us  all. 

This  is  no  doubt  a  political  meeting ;  but  most 
of  you  would  not  be  here,  I  certainly  should  not  be 
here,  had  this  been  a  conspiracy  in  the  interest  of 
any  party  or  of  any  faction  within  a  party,  had  it 
been,  that  is  to  say,  political  in  that  ill  sense  which 
our  practice,  if  not  our  theory,  has  given  to  what 
should  be  the  noblest  exercise  of  man's  intellect 
and  the  best  training  of  his  character.  I  believe, 
and  am  glad  to  believe,  that  all  shades  of  party 
allegiance  are  represented  here.  If,  in  a  free  com 
monwealth,  government  by  party  be  a  necessary 
expedient,  it  also  is  a  necessary  evil,  an  evil  chiefly 
in  this,  that  it  enables  men,  nay,  even  forces  them, 
to  postpone  interests  of  prime  import  and  conse 
quence  to  secondary  and  ephemeral,  often  to  per 
sonal  interests,  and  not  only  so,  but  to  confound 
one  with  the  other.  The  success  of  the  party  be 
comes  only  too  soon  of  more  importance  than  that 
of  any  principles  it  may  be  supposed  to  have  or  to 
profess.  Is  not  the  main  use  of  a  party  platform 
that  a  screen  may  be  built  of  its  planks  to  hide  its 


TARIFF  REFORM  183 

principles  from  every  profane  eye  ?  Has  not  the 
youngest  of  us  seen  parties  repeatedly  "  change 
sides  "  with  the  airy  gravity  of  a  country  dance  ? 
Our  party  arrangements  and  contrivances  are 
grown  so  intricate,  too  frequently  so  base,  that  the 
management  of  them  has  become  a  gainful  profes 
sion,  and  the  class  of  men  who  should  shape  public 
opinion  and  control  the  practical  application  of  it, 
are  reduced  to  handing  the  highest  duty  the  State 
has  entrusted  them  with  to  attorneys,  not  of  their 
own  choice,  whose  hands  are  not  too  delicate  to  be 
dipped  into  the  nauseous  mess  with  which  they  are 
too  fastidious  to  soil  their  own.  I  do  not  believe 
that  there  is  a  man  at  this  table  who  for  the  last 
twenty  years  has  been  able  to  embody  his  honest 
opinion,  or  even  a  fraction  of  it,  in  his  vote.  During 
all  those  years  no  thoughtful  man  has  been  able 
to  see  any  other  difference  between  the  two  great 
parties  which  stood  between  him  and  the  reforms 
he  deemed  essential  to  the  well  being  of  his  country 
than  that  the  one  was  in  and  wished  to  stay  there, 
and  the  other  was  out  and  did  n't  wish  to  stay 
there.  Each  appeared  to  make  use  of  the  same 
unworthy  tricks  for  its  own  immediate  advantage, 
each  had  an  abundance  of  aces  in  its  sleeve,  and 
each  was  divided  on  the  two  great  questions  of 
vital  interest  to  the  country,  the  tariff  and  finance. 
If  our  politicians  would  devote  to  the  study  and 
teaching  of  political  economy  half  the  time  they 
spend  in  trying  to  agree  so  as  not  to  agree  with  the 
latest  attempt  of  the  Knights  of  Labor  to  unhorse 
the  Nature  of  Things,  they  would  be  far  less  harm- 


184  TARIFF  REFORM 

ful  to  themselves  and  to  the  country.  Party  alle 
giance  tends  naturally  to  concentrate  upon  some 
representative  or  available  man,  and  from  this  to 
degenerate  into  a  policy  of  the  strongest  lungs,  by 
which  voters  are  driven,  as  sheep  are  driven, 
blinded  by  the  dust  themselves  have  raised,  to  over- 
trample  whatever  obstacle  of  prudence  or  reflection 
may  stand  in  their  way.  Have  we  not  more  than 
once  seen  men  nominated  for  the  highest  office  of 
the  State  because  they  had  no  "  record,"  as  it  is 
called,  that  is,  men  with  no  opinion  that  could  be 
found  out,  but  who  would  serve  as  well  as  another 
(under  strict  supervision)  to  divide  the  booty? 
Nothing  will  ever  persuade  me  that  the  American 
people  would  select  such  men  as  the  representa 
tives  of  their  ideal,  if  they  could  help  it.  It  is  the 
duty  of  all  sedate  and  thoughtful  people  to  help 
them  to  help  it  by  every  honest  means ;  if  party  be 
a  miserable  necessity,  it  is  the  business  of  all  such 
to  mitigate,  if  they  cannot  nullify,  its  evils  when 
ever  they  have  the  chance. 

One,  certainly,  of  the  reasons  which  have  brought 
us  hither,  one,  at  least,  of  those  that  chiefly  sug 
gested  the  opportuneness  of  our  coming  together 
here,  has  been  the  President's  message  at  the  open 
ing  of  the  present  Congress.  Personally,  I  confess 
that  I  feel  myself  strongly  attracted  to  Mr.  Cleve 
land  as  the  best  representative  of  the  higher  type 
of  Americanism  that  we  have  seen  since  Lincoln 
was  snatched  from  us.  And  by  Americanism  I 
mean  that  which  we  cannot  help,  not  that  which 
we  flaunt,  that  way  of  looking  at  things  and  of 


TARIFF  REFORM  185 

treating  men  which  we  derive  from  the  soil  that 
holds  our  fathers  and  waits  for  us.  I  think  we 
have  all  recognized  in  him  a  manly  simplicity  of 
character  and  an  honest  endeavor  to  do  all  that  he 
could  of  duty,  when  all  that  he  would  was  made 
impossible  by  difficulties  to  the  hourly  trials  and 
temptations  of  which  we  have  fortunately  never  been 
exposed.  But  we  are  not  here  to  thank  him  as  the 
head  of  a  party.  We  are  here  to  felicitate  each 
other  that  the  presidential  chair  has  a  MAN  in  it, 
and  this  means  that  every  word  he  says  is  weighted 
with  what  he  is.  We  are  here  to  felicitate  each 
other  that  this  man  understands  politics  to  mean 
business,  not  chicanery;  plain  speaking,  not  pal 
tering  with  us  in  a  double  sense  ;  that  he  has  had 
the  courage  to  tell  the  truth  to  the  country  without 
regard  to  personal  or  party  consequences,  and  thus 
to  remind  us  that  a  country  not  worth  telling  the 
truth  to  is  not  worth  living  in,  nay,  deserves  to 
have  lies  told  it,  and  to  take  the  inevitable  con 
sequences  in  calamity.  If  it  be  lamentable  that 
acts  of  official  courage  should  have  become  so  rare 
among  us  as  to  be  noteworthy,  it  is  consoling  to 
believe  that  they  are  sometimes  contagious.  "  So 
shines  a  good  deed  in  a  naughty  world ! "  As 
courage  is  preeminently  the  virtue  of  men,  so  it  is 
the  virtue  which  most  powerfully  challenges  the 
respect  and  emulation  of  men.  And  it  deserves 
this  preeminence,  for  it  is  also  the  virtue  which 
gives  security  to  all  the  other  virtues.  We  thank 
the  President  for  having  taught  a  most  pertinent 
object  lesson,  and  from  a  platform  lofty  enough  to 


186  TARIFF  REFORM 

be  seen  of  all  the  people.  We  should  be  glad  to 
think,  though  we  hardly  dare  to  hope,  that  some  of 
the  waiters  on  popular  providence  whom  we  humor 
ously  call  statesmen  would  profit  by  it.  As  one  of 
the  evil  phenomena  which  are  said  to  mark  the  ad 
vances  of  democracy  is  the  decay  of  civic  courage, 
we  should  be  grateful  to  the  President  for  giving 
us  reason  to  think  that  this  is  rather  one  of  its 
accidents  than  of  its  properties.  Whatever  be  the 
effect  of  Mr.  Cleveland's  action  on  his  personal 
fortunes,  let  us  rejoice  to  think  it  will  be  a  stimu 
lating  thorn  in  that  august  chair  for  all  that  may 
sit  in  it  after  him.  Would  that  all  our  presidents 
might  see  and  lay  to  heart  that  vision  which  Dion 
saw,  that  silent  shape  of  woman  sweeping  and  ever 
sweeping  without  pause.  Our  politics  call  loudly 
for  a  broom.  There  are  rubbish-heaps  of  cant  in 
every  corner  of  them  that  should  be  swept  out  for 
the  dustman  Time  to  cart  away  and  dump  beyond 
sight  or  smell  of  mortal  man.  Mr.  Cleveland,  I 
think,  has  found  the  broom  and  begun  to  ply  it. 

But,  gentlemen,  the  President  has  set  us  an  ex 
ample  not  only  of  courage,  but  of  good  sense  and 
moderation.  He  has  kept  strictly  to  his  text  and 
his  purpose.  He  has  stated  the  facts  and  mar 
shalled  the  figures  without  drawing  further  infer 
ences  from  them  than  were  implicitly  there.  He  has 
confined  himself  to  the  economic  question,  to  that 
which  directly  concerns  the  national  housekeeping. 
He  has  not  allowed  himself  to  be  lured  from  the 
direct  forthright  by  any  temptation  to  discuss  the 
more  general  and  at  present  mainly  academic  ques- 


TARIFF  REFORM  187 

tions  of  free  trade  or  protection.  He  has  shown 
us  that  there  was  such  a  thing  as  being  protected 
too  much,  and  that  we  had  protected  our  shipping 
interests  so  effectually  that  they  had  ceased  to  need 
protection  by  ceasing  to  exist.  In  thus  limiting 
the  field  of  his  warning  and  his  counsels  he  has 
done  wisely,  and  we  shall  do  wisely  in  following 
his  example.  His  facts  and  his  figures  will  work 
all  the  more  effectually.  But  we  must  be  patient 
with  them  and  expect  them  to  work  slowly.  Enor 
mous  interests  are  involved  and  must  be  treated 
tenderly.  It  was  sixty  years  before  the  leaven  of 
Adam  Smith  impregnated  the  whole  sluggish  lump 
of  British  opinion,  and  we  are  a  batch  of  the  same 
dough.  I  can  remember  the  time  when  boun 
ties  were  paid  for  the  raising  of  wheat  in  Massa 
chusetts.  Bounties  have  fallen  into  discredit  now. 
They  have  taken  an  alias  and  play  their  three-card 
trick  as  subsidies  or  as  protection  to  labor,  but  the 
common  sense  of  our  people  will  find  them  out  at 
last.  If  we  are  not  to  expect  any  other  imme 
diate  result  from  the  message  than  that  best  result 
of  all  human  speech,  that  it  awaken  thought,  one 
can  at  least  already  thank  it  for  one  signal  and  un 
questionable  benefit.  It  is  dividing,  and  will  con 
tinue  more  and  more  to  divide,  our  parties  by  the 
lines  of  natural  cleavage,  and  will  close  the  arti 
ficial  and  often  mischievous  lines  which  followed 
the  boundaries  of  section  or  the  tracings  of  bygone 
prejudices.  We  have  here  a  question  which 
equally  concerns  every  man,  woman,  and  child, 
black  or  white*,  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 


188  TARIFF  REFORM 

from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  Bay  of  Fundy.  We 
have  here  a  topic  which  renders  nugatory  all  those 
problems  of  ancient  history  which  we  debated  and 
settled  more  than  twenty  years  ago  by  manly  wager 
of  battle,  and  that  so  definitely  that  we  welcome  here 
to-night  with  special  pleasure  some  of  the  brave 
men  with  whom  we  argued  them,  and  whom  we  in 
sisted  all  the  more  on  keeping  as  countrymen,  that 
they  had  taught  us  how  to  value  them. 

Gentlemen,  I  think  I  have  occupied  as  much  of 
your  time  as  a  chairman  should.  I  will  only  ask 
your  patience  while  I  detain  you  for  a  moment 
longer  from  other  speakers,  whom  I  am  as  eager  to 
hear  as  you  must  be.  The  allusion  to  our  civil 
war,  which  I  made  a  moment  ago,  suggests  to  me  a 
thought  which  I  should  be  glad  to  share  with  you 
before  I  close.  That  tremendous  convulsion,  as, 
I  believe,  even  those  engaged  on  the  losing  side 
now  see  as  clearly  as  we,  saved  us  a  country  that 
was  worth  saving,  so  that  properly  there  was  no 
losing  side.  Now  what  I  wish  to  say  is  this,  that  a 
country  worth  saving  is  worth  saving  all  the  time, 
and  that  a  country  with  such  energies  as  ours,  with 
such  opportunities  and  inducements  to  grow  rich, 
and  such  temptations  to  be  content  with  growing 
rich,  needs  saving  all  the  time.  Many  of  us  re 
member,  as  they  remember  nothing  else,  the  over 
whelming  rush  of  that  great  national  passion,  ob 
literating  all  lines  of  party  division  and  levelling 
all  the  landmarks  of  habitual  politics.  Who  that 
saw  it  will  ever  forget  that  enthusiasm  of  loyalty 
for  the  flag  and  for  what  the  flag  symbolized  which 


TARIFF  REFORM  189 

twenty-six  years  ago  swept  all  the  country's  forces 
of  thought  and  sentiment,  of  memory  and  hope,  into 
the  grasp  of  its  overmastering  torrent?  Martial 
patriotism  touches  the  heart,  kindles  the  imagina 
tion,  and  rouses  the  nobler  energies  of  men  as  noth 
ing  else  ever  does  or  can.  Even  love  is  a  paler 
emotion.  That  image  of  our  Country  with  the 
flame  of  battle  in  her  eyes  which  every  man  then 
saw,  how  beautiful  it  was,  how  potent  to  inspire 
devotion !  But  these  ecstasies  of  emotion  are  by 
their  very  nature  as  transient  as  they  are  ennobling. 
There  is  a  sedater  kind  of  patriotism,  less  pictur 
esque,  less  inspiring,  but  quite  as  admirably  ser 
viceable  in  the  prosy  days  of  peace.  It  is  the 
patient  patriotism  which  strives  to  enlighten  public 
opinion  and  to  redress  the  balance  of  party  spirit, 
which  inculcates  civic  courage  and  independence  of 
mind,  which  refuses  to  accept  clamor  as  argument, 
or  to  believe  that  phrases  become  syllogisms  by 
repetition.  It  is  this  more  modest  and  thought 
ful  patriotism  to  the  exemplifying  and  practice  of 
which  we  aspire,  and  the  first  lesson  it  teaches  us 
is  that  a  moderated  and  controlled  enthusiasm  is, 
like  stored  electricity,  the  most  powerful  of  motive 
forces,  and  that  the  reformer  of  practical  abuses, 
springing  from  economic  ignorance  or  mistake,  then 
first  begins  to  be  wise  when  he  allows  for  the 
obstinate  vitality  of  human  error  and  human  folly, 
and  is  willing  to  believe  that  those  who  cannot  see 
as  he  does  are  not  therefore  necessarily  bad  men. 


THE   PLACE  OF  THE  INDEPENDENT  IN 
POLITICS. 

AN    ADDRESS  DELIVERED    BEFORE    THE    REFORM  CLUB  OF 
NEW  YORK,  AT  STEINWAY  HALL,  APRIL  13,  1888. 

I  HAVE  not  been  so  much  surprised  as  perhaps  I 
ought  to  have  been  to  learn  that,  in  the  opinion  of 
some  of  our  leading  politicians  and  of  many  of 
our  newspapers,  men  of  scholarly  minds  are  ipso 
facto  debarred  from  forming  any  judgment  on  pub 
lic  affairs ;  or,  if  they  should  be  so  unscrupulous 
as  to  do  so,  that  they  must  at  least  refrain  from 
communicating  it  to  their  fellow-citizens.  One 
eminent  gentleman  has  even  gone  so  far  as  to  sneer 
at  school-books  as  sources  of  information.  If  he 
had  a  chance,  he  would  perhaps  take  a  hint  from 
what  is  fabled  of  the  Caliph  Omar,  and  burn  our 
libraries :  because  if  they  contained  doctrine  not  to 
be  found  in  his  speeches,  they  would  be  harmful, 
while  if  the  doctrine,  judged  by  that  test,  were 
orthodox,  they  would  be  useless.  Books  have 
hitherto  been  supposed  to  be  armories  of  human 
experience,  where  we  might  equip  ourselves  for 
the  battles  of  opinion  while  we  had  yet  vigor  and 
hopefulness  enough  left  to  make  our  weapons  of 
some  avail. 

Through  books  the  youngest  of  us  could  con- 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      191 

verse  with  more  generations  than  Nestor ;  could 
attain  that  ripened  judgment  which  is  the  privilege 
of  old  age  without  old  age's  drawbacks  and  dimi 
nutions.  This  has  been  the  opinion  of  many  men, 
not  reckoned  the  least  wise  in  their  generation. 
But  they  were  mistaken,  it  seems.  I  looked  round 
with  saddened  wonder  at  the  costly  apparatus  of 
school-houses  provided  by  our  ancestors  to  the 
avowed  end  that  "  good  learning  might  not  cease 
from  among  us,"  at  the  libraries  and  universities 
by  the  founding  of  which  our  rich  men  seek  to 
atone  for  their  too  rapidly  agglomerated  wealth, 
and  said  to  myself,  "  What  a  wasteful  blunder  we 
have  been  making !  "  Then  it  suddenly  occurred 
to  me  that  this  putting  of  culture  under  the  ban 
might  be,  after  all,  but  a  more  subtle  application 
of  the  American  system,  as  it  is  called,  which 
would  exclude  all  foreign  experience,  as  well  as 
the  raw  material  of  it,  till  we  had  built  up  an  ex 
perience  of  our  own  at  the  same  cost  of  mistake 
and  retribution  which  is  its  unvarying  price.  This 
might  indeed  flatter  my  pride  of  country,  though 
it  left  me,  as  Grumio  says,  to  "  return  unexperienced 
to  my  grave." 

But  if  we  are  forbidden  to  seek  knowledge  in 
books,  what  is  the  alternative  ?  I  could  think  of 
none  unless  it  were  immediate  inspiration.  It  is 
true  that  I  could  not  see  that  any  authentic  marks 
of  it  were  revealed  by  the  advocates  of  this  novel 
theory.  They  keep  their  secret  remarkably  well. 
No  doubt  inspiration,  like  money,  is  a  very  handy 
thing  to  have,  and  if  I  should  ever  see  an  adver- 


192      THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

tisement  of  any  shop  where  it  could  be  bought,  even 
at  second  hand,  I  would  lay  in  a  stock  of  it  forth 
with.  It  is  more  convenient  than  knowledge,  for, 
like  certain  articles  of  wearing  apparel,  it  is  adjust 
able  to  the  prevailing  taste  of  the  moment  in  any 
part  of  the  country.  It  seems  more  studious  of 
the  traditions  and  prejudices  of  the  multitude  than 
the  utterances  of  Isaiah  were  wont  to  be.  I  must 
frankty  confess  at  the  outset  that  I  come  to  you 
wholly  unprovided  with  this  precious  commodity.  I 
must  also  admit  that  I  am  a  book-man,  that  I  am 
old-fashioned  enough  to  have  read  many  books, 
and  that  I  hope  to  read  many  more.  I  find  them 
easier  reading  than  some  other  kinds  of  printed 
matter.  I  appear  before  you,  therefore,  with  some 
diffidence,  and  shall  make  my  excuses  in  the  words 
of  an  elder  who  in  my  youth  was  accounted  wise. 
Lord  Bacon,  a  man  versed  both  in  affairs  and  in 
books,  says :  "  And  for  the  matter  of  policy  and 
government,  that  learning  should  rather  hurt  than 
enable  thereunto  is  a  thing  very  improbable.  We 
see  it  is  accounted  an  error  to  commit  a  natural 
body  to  empiric  physicians  who  commonly  have  a 
few  pleasing  receipts  whereupon  they  are  confident 
and  adventurous,  but  know  neither  the  causes  of 
diseases,  nor  the  constitutions  of  patients,  nor  peril 
of  accidents,  nor  the  true  method  of  cures  ;  we  see 
it  is  a  like  error  to  rely  upon  advocates  or  lawyers 
who  are  only  men  of  practice  and  not  grounded  in 
their  books,  who  are  many  times  easily  surprised 
when  matter  falleth  out  beyond  their  experience  to 
the  prejudice  of  the  causes  they  handle ;  so  by  like 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      193 

reason  it  cannot  be  but  a  matter  of  doubtful  con 
sequence  if  states  be  managed  by  empiric  states 
men  not  well  mingled  with  men  grounded  in  learn 
ing.  But,  contrariwise,  it  is  almost  without  an 
instance  to  the  contrary  that  ever  any  government 
was  disastrous  that  was  in  the  hands  of  learned 
governors."  He  goes  on  to  say  that  "  It  hath  been 
ordinary  with  politique  men  to  extenuate  and  dis 
able  learned  men  by  the  name  of  pedants"  Prac 
tical  politicians,  as  they  call  themselves,  have  the 
same  habit  still,  only  that  they  have  substituted 
doctrinaire  for  pedant  as  the  term  of  reproach. 
Now  the  true  and  mischievous  doctrinaire  is  he 
who  insists  that  facts  shall  accommodate  themselves 
to  preconceived  theory,  and  the  truly  practical  man 
he  who  would  deduce  theory  from  the  amplest  pos 
sible  comparison  and  correlation  of  facts;  in  other 
words,  from  recorded  experience.  I  think  it  is 
already  beginning  to  be  apparent  on  which  side  of 
the  questions  which  have  been  brought  to  the  front 
by  the  President's  Message  the  doctrinaires  are  to 
be  found.  We  all  know  the  empiric  physicians 
who  are  confident  and  adventurous  with  their  few 
pleasing  receipts. 

Your  committee  asked  me  to  give  a  title  to  such 
suggestions  as  I  might  find  occasion  to  make  this 
evening,  and  I  took  "  The  Place  of  the  Indepen 
dent  in  Politics  "  as  the  first  that  occurred  to  me. 
But  I  confess  that  I  partake  of  Mr.  Walter  Shan 
dy's  superstition  about  names,  and  shall  not  allow 
myself  to  be  circumscribed  and  scanted  of  elbow- 
room  by  the  appellative  I  have  chosen.  I  prefer 


194      THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

general  to  personal  politics.  I  allude  to  this  in 
order  that,  in  anything  I  shall  say  here,  I  may  not 
be  suspected  to  have  one  party  more  than  another 
in  my  mind.  I  am  not  blind  to  the  fact  that  Truth 
always  seems  to  have  gone  to  school  to  the  prophet 
Nathan,  and  to  intend  a  personal  application.  It  is 
perhaps  her  prime  virtue  as  a  stimulant  of  thought, 
for  thought  is  helpful  in  proportion  as  it  more  and 
more  becomes  disengaged  from  self,  and  this  can 
not  happen  till  some  sharp  reminder  makes  us  con 
scious  of  that  plausible  accomplice  in  our  thinking 
and  in  the  doing  which  follows  from  it.  Though  I 
shall  not  evade  present  questions  when  they  come 
naturally  in  my  way,  I  shall  choose  rather  to  indi 
cate  why  there  is  a  necessity  that  the  Independent 
should  have  a  place  in  politics  than  to  dictate  where 
that  place  should  be.  I  think  that  something  I 
wrote  forty  years  ago,  if  you  will  allow  me  to  quote 
it,  will  define  my  notion  of  what  is  meant  by  an 
Independent  with  sufficient  exactness.  I  then  said, 
and  I  have  not  changed  my  mind  :  — 

I  honor  the  man  who  is  ready  to  sink 
Half  his  present  repute  for  the  freedom  to  think, 
And  when  he  has  thought,  be  his  cause  strong  or  weak, 
Will  risk  't  other  half  for  the  freedom  to  speak, 
Caring  naught  for  what  vengeance  the  mob  has  in  store, 
Let  that  mob  be  the  upper  ten  thousand  or  lower. 

Four  years  ago  I  was  called  upon  to  deliver  an 
address  in  Birmingham,  and  chose  for  my  theme 
"  Democracy."  In  that  place  I  felt  it  incumbent 
on  me  to  dwell  on  the  good  points  and  favorable 
aspects  of  democracy  as  I  had  seen  them  practi 
cally  illustrated  in  my  native  land.  I  chose  rather 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      195 

that  my  discourse  should  suffer  through  inadequacy 
than  run  the  risk  of  seeming  to  forget  what  Burke 
calls  "  that  salutary  prejudice  called  our  country," 
and  that  obligation  which  forbids  one  to  discuss 
family  affairs  before  strangers.  But  here  among 
ourselves  it  is  clearly  the  duty  of  whoever  loves 
his  country  to  be  watchful  of  whatever  weaknesses 
and  perils  there  may  be  in  the  practical  working 
of  a  system  never  before  set  in  motion  under  such 
favorable  auspices,  or  on  so  large  a  scale.  I  have 
called  them  weaknesses  and  perils  in  the  system, 
but  it  would  be  idle  to  discuss  them  if  I  did  not 
believe  that  they  were  not  so  properly  results  of 
the  system  as  of  abuses  in  the  operation  of  it,  due 
in  part  to  changed  conditions,  in  part  to  a  thought 
less  negligence  which  experience  and  thought  will 
in  due  time  rectify.  I  believe  that  no  other  method 
of  conducting  the  public  affairs  of  men  is  so  capa 
ble  of  sloughing  off  its  peccant  parts  as  ours,  be 
cause  in  no  other  are  the  forces  of  life  at  once  so 
intense  and  so  universally  distributed. 

Before  we  turn  to  the  consideration  of  politics 
as  we  see  them  in  practice,  let  us  think  for  a  mo 
ment  what,  when  properly  understood,  they  really 
are.  In  their  least  comprehensive  definition,  politics 
are  an  art  which  concerns  itself  about  the  national 
housekeeping,  about  the  immediate  interests  and 
workaday  wants,  the  income  and  the  outgo  of  the 
people.  They  have  to  deal  with  practical  ques 
tions  as  they  arise  and  grow  pressing.  Even  on 
this  humbler  plane  they  may  well  have  an  attrac 
tion  for  the  finest  intellects  and  the  greatest  abili- 


196       THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

ties  in  a  country  where  public  opinion  is  supreme, 
for  they  can  perform  their  function  only  by  per 
suading,  convincing,  and  thus  governing  the  minds 
of  men.  The  most  trivial  question  acquires  dig 
nity  when  it  touches  the  well-being  or  rouses  the 
passions  of  many  millions.  But  there  is  a  higher 
and  wider  sense  in  which  politics  may  fairly  be 
ranked  as  a  science.  When  they  rise  to  this  level 
we  call  them  statesmanship.  The  statesman  applies 
himself  to  the  observation  and  recording  of  certain 
causes  which  lead  constantly  to  certain  effects,  and 
is  thus  able  to  formulate  general  laws  for  the  guid 
ance  of  his  own  judgment  and  for  the  conduct  of 
affairs.  He  is  not  so  much  interested  in  the  devices 
by  which  men  may  be  influenced,  as  about  how 
they  ought  to  be  influenced ;  not  so  much  about  how 
men's  passions  and  prejudices  may  be  utilized  for  a 
momentary  advantage  to  himself  or  his  party,  as 
about  how  they  may  be  hindered  from  doing  a  per 
manent  harm  to  the  commonwealth.  He  trains 
himself  to  discern  evils  in  their  causes  that  he  may 
forewarn  if  he  cannot  prevent,  and  that  he  may 
not  be  taken  unawares  by  the  long  bill  of  damages 
they  are  sure  to  bring  in,  and  always  at  the  least 
convenient  moment.  He  seeks  and  finds  in  the 
moral  world  the  weather-signs  of  the  actual  world. 
He  strives  to  see  and  know  things  as  they  really 
are  and  as  they  are  related  to  each  other,  as  they 
really  are  and  therefore  always  must  be  ;  his  vision 
undeflected  by  the  cross-lights  of  transitory  circum 
stance,  his  judgment  undisturbed  by  the  clamor  of 
passionate  and  changeful  opinion. 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      197 

That  this  conception  of  statesmanship  is  not  fan 
ciful,  the  writings  and  speeches  of  Burke  are  ample 
proof.  Many  great  and  many  acute  minds  had 
speculated  upon  politics  from  Aristotle's  time  down 
wards,  but  Burke  was  the  first  to  illuminate  the  sub 
ject  of  his  observation  and  thought  with  the  electric 
light  of  imagination.  He  turned  its  penetrating 
ray  upon  what  seemed  the  confused  and  wavering 
cloud-chaos  of  man's  nature  and  man's  experience, 
and  found  there  the  indication,  at  least,  if  not  the 
scheme,  of  a  divine  order.  The  result  is  that  his 
works  are  as  full  of  prophecy,  some  of  it  already 
fulfilled,  some  of  it  in  course  of  fulfilment,  as  they 
are  of  wisdom.  And  this  is  because  for  him  human 
nature  was  always  the  text  and  history  the  com 
ment.  There  are  no  more  pregnant  lessons  in  the 
science  of  how  to  look  at  things  so  as  to  see  them  and 
into  them,  of  how  to  distinguish  what  is  perennial 
from  what  is  deciduous  in  a  political  question,  than 
Burke's  two  speeches  on  "  Taxation  of  the  Ameri 
can  Colonies"  and  on  " Conciliation  with  America." 
For  if  his  imagination  was  fervid,  it  served  but 
to  warm  his  understanding  till  that  grew  ductile 
enough  to  take  a  perfect  impression  of  fact.  If 
the  one  made  generalization  easy,  the  other,  in 
testing  the  generalization,  compelled  him  always  to 
make  account  of  the  special  diagnosis  of  the  case 
in  hand.  If  one  would  know  the  difference  be 
tween  a  statesman  and  a  politician,  let  him  compare 
Burke's  view  of  the  American  troubles  with  that 
of  Dr.  Johnson,  a  man  of  that  headstrong  com 
mon  sense  which  sees  with  absorbing,  one  might 


198      THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

almost  say  blinding,  clearness  whatever  comes 
within  its  immediate  field  of  vision,  but  is  con 
scious  of  nothing  beyond  it.  The  question  for 
Burke  was  not  whether  taxation  were  tyranny, 
but  whether  the  Americans  would  think  it  so. 
Here  was  a  case  in  which  expediency  was  at  one 
with  wisdom. 

But  I  am  happy  in  being  able  to  find  an  illus 
tration  nearer  home.  Never  did  three  men  show 
more  clearly  the  quality  of  true  statesmanship  or 
render  a  more  precious  service  to  their  country 
than  Senators  Fessenden,  Trumbull,  and  Grimes, 
when  they  dared  to  act  independently  of  party  in 
the  impeachment  case  against  President  Johnson. 
They  saved  us  from  the  creeping  paralysis  which 
is  now  gradually  benumbing  the  political  energies 
of  France.  Nay,  while  we  were  yet  in  the  gristle, 
we  produced  statesmen,  not,  indeed,  endowed  with 
Burke's  genius,  though  fairly  comparable  with  him 
in  breadth  of  view,  and  sometimes  his  superiors 
in  practical  sagacity.  But  I  think  there  is  a  grow 
ing  doubt  whether  we  are  not  ceasing  to  produce 
them,  whether  perhaps  we  are  not  losing  the  power 
to  produce  them.  The  tricks  of  management  are 
more  and  more  superseding  the  science  of  govern 
ment.  Our  methods  force  the  growth  of  two  kinds 
of  politicians  to  the  crowding  out  of  all  other  vari 
eties,  —  him  who  is  called  practical,  and  him  of  the 
corner  grocery.  The  one  trades  in  that  counterfeit 
of  public  opinion  which  the  other  manufactures. 
Both  work  in  the  dark,  and  there  is  need  that 
some  one  should  turn  the  light  of  his  policeman's 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      199 

lantern  on  their  doings.  I  believe  that  there  is  as 
much  of  the  raw  material  of  statesmanship  among 
us  as  ever  there  was,  but  the  duties  levied  by  the 
local  rings  of  majority-manufacturers  are  so  high 
as  to  prohibit  its  entrance  into  competition  with 
the  protected  article.  Could  we  only  have  a  trav 
elling  exhibition  of  our  Bosses,  and  say  to  the 
American  people,  "  Behold  the  shapers  of  your 
national  destiny ! "  A  single  despot  would  be 
cheaper,  and  probably  better  looking.  It  is  a  nat 
ural  impulse  to  turn  away  one's  eyes  from  these 
flesh-flies  that  fatten  on  the  sores  of  our  body  pol 
itic,  and  plant  there  the  eggs  of  their  disgustful  and 
infectious  progeny.  But  it  is  the  lesson  of  the  day 
that  a  yielding  to  this  repulsion  by  the  intelligent 
and  refined  is  a  mainly  efficient  cause  of  the  evil, 
and  must  be  overcome,  at  whatever  cost  of  selfish 
ease  and  esthetic  comfort,  ere  the  evil  can  be  hope 
fully  dealt  with. 

It  is  admitted  on  all  hands  that  matters  have 
been  growing  worse  for  the  last  twenty  years,  as  it 
is  the  nature  of  evil  to  do.  It  is  publicly  asserted 
that  admission  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States 
is  a  marketable  thing.  I  know  not  whether  this 
be  true  or  not,  but  is  it  not  an  ominous  sign  of  the 
times  that  this  has  been  asserted  and  generally  be 
lieved  to  be  possible,  if  not  probable  ?  It  is  noto 
rious  that  important  elections  are  decided  by  votes 
bought  with  money,  or  by  the  more  mischievous 
equivalent  of  money,  places  in  the  public  service. 
What  is  even  more  disheartening,  the  tone  of  a 
large  part  of  the  press  in  regard  to  this  state  of 


200       THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

things  is  cynical,  or  even  jocular.  And  how  often 
do  we  not  read  in  our  morning  paper  that  such  and 
such  a  local  politician  is  dictating  the  choice  of 
delegates  to  a  nominating  convention,  or  manipu 
lating  them  after  they  are  chosen  ?  So  often  that 
we  at  last  take  it  as  a  matter  of  course,  as  some 
thing  beyond  our  power  to  modify  or  control,  like 
the  weather,  at  which  we  may  grumble,  if  we  like, 
but  cannot  help.  We  should  not  tolerate  a  packed 
jury  which  is  to  decide  on  the  fate  of  a  single  man, 
yet  we  are  content  to  leave  the  life  of  the  nation 
at  the  mercy  of  a  packed  convention.  We  allow 
ourselves  to  be  bilked  of  our  rights  and  thwarted 
in  our  duties  as  citizens  by  men  in  whose  hands 
their  very  henchmen  would  be  the  last  to  trust  any 
thing  more  valuable  than  their  reputation.  Pessi 
mists  tell  us  that  these  things  are  the  natural  inci 
dents  and  necessary  consequences  of  representative 
government  under  democratic  conditions ;  that  we 
have  drawn  the  wine,  and  must  drink  it.  If  I 
believed  this  to  be  so,  I  should  not  be  speaking 
here  to-night.  Parties  refuse  to  see,  or,  if  they 
see,  to  look  into,  vicious  methods  which  help  them 
to  a  majority,  and  each  is  thus  estopped  from  sin 
cere  protest  against  the  same  methods  when  em 
ployed  by  the  other.  The  people  of  the  Northern 
States  thought  four  years'  war  not  too  dear  a  price 
to  prevent  half  their  country  being  taken  from 
them.  But  the  practices  of  which  I  have  been 
speaking  are  slowly  and  surely  filching  from  us  the 
whole  of  our  country,  —  all,  at  least,  that  made  it 
the  best  to  live  in  and  the  easiest  to  die  for.  If 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      201 

parties  will  not  look  after  their  own  drainage  and 
ventilation,  there  must  be  people  who  will  do  it  for 
them,  who  will  cry  out  without  ceasing  till  their  fel 
low-citizens  are  aroused  to  the  danger  of  infection. 
This  duty  can  be  done  only  by  men  dissociated 
from  the  interests  of  party.  The  Independents 
have  undertaken  it,  and  with  God's  help  will  carry 
it  through.  A  moral  purpose  multiplies  us  by  ten, 
as  it  multiplied  the  early  Abolitionists.  They 
emancipated  the  negro;  and  we  mean  to  emanci 
pate  the  respectable  white  man. 

It  is  time  for  lovers  of  their  country  to  consider 
how  much  of  the  success  of  our  experiment  in  de 
mocracy  has  been  due  to  such  favorable  conditions 
as  never  before  concurred  to  make  such  an  attempt 
plausible ;  whether  those  conditions  have  changed 
and  are  still  changing  for  the  worse ;  how  far  we 
have  been  accessories  in  this  degeneration,  if  such 
there  be,  and  how  far  it  is  in  our  power,  with  the 
means  furnished  by  the  very  instruments  of  de 
struction,  to  stay  its  advance  and  to  repair  its  rav 
ages.  Till  within  a  few  years  of  our  civil  war, 
everything  conduced  to  our  measuring  the  suc 
cess  of  our  institutions  by  the  evidence  of  our  out 
ward  prosperity,  and  to  our  seeing  the  future  in 
rose-color.  The  hues  of  our  dawn  had  scarcely 
faded  from  the  sky.  Men  were  still  living  who 
had  seen  the  face  and  heard  the  voice  of  the  most 
august  personage  in  our  history,  and  of  others 
scarce  less  august  than  he.  The  traditions  of  our 
founders  were  fresh.  Our  growth  in  wealth  and 
power  was  without  precedent.  We  had  been  so 


202       THE   INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

fortunate  that  we  had  come  to  look  upon  our  luck 
as  partly  due  to  our  own  merits  and  partly  to  our 
form  of  government.  When  we  met  together  it 
was  to  felicitate  each  other  on  our  superiority  to 
the  rest  of  mankind.  Our  ears  caught  from  behind 
the  horizon  the  muffled  thunders  of  war,  only  to  be 
lulled  as  with  the  murmurs  of  the  surf  on  a  far-off 
shore.  We  heard  of  revolutions,  but  for  us  For 
tune  forgot  to  turn  her  wheel.  This  was  what  may 
be  called  the  Fourth  of  July  period  of  our  history. 
Among  the  peoples  of  the  earth  we  were  the  little 
Jack  Horner.  We  had  put  in  our  thumb  and 
pulled  out  a  plum,  and  the  rest  of  mankind  thought 
that  we  were  never  tired  of  saying,  "  What  a  good 
boy  am  I ! "  Here  is  a  picture  of  our  growth, 
drawn  by  a  friendly  yet  impartial  hand  :  "  Nothing 
in  the  history  of  mankind  is  like  their  progress. 
For  my  part,  I  never  cast  an  eye  on  their  flourish 
ing  commerce  and  their  cultivated  and  commodious 
life  but  they  seem  to  me  rather  ancient  nations 
grown  to  perfection  through  a  long  series  of  fortu 
nate  events  and  a  train  of  successful  industry  ac 
cumulating  wealth  in  many  centuries  than  the  colo 
nies  of  yesterday.  .  .  .  Your  children  do  not  grow 
faster  from  infancy  to  manhood  than  they  spread 
from  families  to  communities,  and  from  villages  to 
nations."  But  for  a  certain  splendor  of  style  these 
words  seem  to  be  of  yesterday,  so  pertinent  are 
they  still.  They  were  uttered  in  the  British  Par 
liament  more  than  a  year  before  the  battle  of  Lex 
ington,  by  Edmund  Burke.  There  is  no  exaggera 
tion  in  them.  They  are  a  simple  statement  of  fact. 


THE   INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      203 

Burke,  with  his  usual  perspicacity,  saw  and  stated 
one  and  a  chief  cause  of  this  unprecedented  pheno 
menon.  He  tells  us  that  the  colonies  had  made 
this  marvellous  growth  because,  "through  a  wise 
and  salutary  neglect,  a  generous  nature  has  been 
suffered  to  take  her  own  way  to  perfection."  But 
by  that  "  wise  and  salutary  neglect "  he  meant  free 
dom  from  the  petty  and  short-sighted  meddlesome 
ness  of  a  paternal  government ;  he  meant  being 
left  to  follow  untrammelled  the  instincts  of  our 
genius  under  the  guidance  of  our  energy.  The 
same  causes  have  gone  on  ever  since  working  the 
same  marvels.  Those  marvels  have  been  due  in 
part  to  our  political  system.  But  there  were  other 
circumstances  tending  to  stimulate  personal  energy 
and  enterprise,  especially  land  to  be  had  for  the 
taking,  and  free  trade  over  a  larger  share  of  the 
earth's  surface  peopled  by  thriving  and  intelligent 
communities  than  had  ever  been  enjoyed  elsewhere. 
I  think,  however,  that  there  was  one  factor  more 
potent  than  any  other,  or  than  all  others  together. 
Before  we  broke  away  from  the  mother  country 
politically,  a  century  and  a  half  of  that  "  wise  neg 
lect  "  of  which  Burke  spoke  had  thoroughly  made 
over  again  and  Americanized  all  the  descendants 
of  the  earlier  settlers,  and  these  formed  the  great 
bulk  of  the  population.  The  same  process  was  rap 
idly  going  on  in  the  more  recent  immigrants.  So 
thorough  had  this  process  been  that  many,  perhaps 
most,  of  the  refugees  who,  during  or  after  the  Eev- 
olutionary  War,  went  to  England,  or  home,  as  they 
fondly  called  it,  found  themselves  out  of  place  and 


204       THE   INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

unhappy  there.  The  home  they  missed  was  that 
humane  equality,  not  of  condition  or  station,  but  of 
being  and  opportunity,  which  by  some  benign  influ 
ence  of  the  place  had  overcome  them  here,  like  a 
summer  cloud,  without  their  special  wonder.  Yet 
they  felt  the  comfort  of  it  as  of  an  air  wholesome 
to  breathe.  I  more  than  suspect  that  it  was  the 
absence  of  this  inestimable  property  of  the  moral 
atmosphere  that  made  them  aliens  in  every  other 
land,  and  convinced  them  that  an  American  can  no 
more  find  another  country  than  a  second  mother. 
This  equality  had  not  then  been  proclaimed  as  a 
right ;  it  had  been  incorporated  in  no  constitution, 
but  was  there  by  the  necessity  of  the  case  —  a  gift 
of  the  sky  and  of  the  forest,  as  truly  there  as  it 
now  is  in  that  great  West  whose  history  was  so  ad 
mirably  treated  by  Senator  Hoar  a  few  days  ago, 
and  whose  singular  good-fortune  it  has  been  that 
no  disparities  except  those  of  nature's  making  have 
ever  been  known  there.  Except  in  the  cities  of 
the  seaboard,  where  the  habits  of  the  Old  World 
had  to  some  extent  been  kept  alive  by  intercourse 
and  importation,  the  defecation  of  the  body  politic 
and  the  body  social  of  all  purely  artificial  and  arbi 
trary  distinctions  had  been  going  on  silently  and 
surely  among  the  masses  of  the  people  for  gener 
ations.  This  was  true  (in  a  more  limited  sense) 
even  of  communities  where  slavery  existed,  for  as 
that  was  based  on  complexion,  every  white,  no 
matter  what  his  condition,  belonged  to  the  privi 
leged  class,  just  as  in  Hungary  every  Magyar  was 
a  noble.  This  was  the  American  novelty,  no  bant- 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      205 

ling  of  theory,  no  fruit  of  forethought,  no  trophy 
of  insurgent  violence,  but  a  pure  evolution  from 
the  nature  of  man  in  a  perfectly  free  medium. 
The  essential  triumph  was  achieved  in  this  tacit 
recognition  of  a  certain  privilege  and  adequacy 
in  mere  manhood,  and  democracy  may  be  said  to 
have  succeeded  before  it  was  accepted  as  doctrine 
or  embodied  as  a  political  fact.  Our  ancestors 
sought  a  new  country.  What  they  found  was  a 
new  condition  of  mind.  It  is  more  than  question 
able  whether  the  same  conditions  in  as  favorable 
combination  of  time  and  place  will  ever  occur 
again,  whether  equality,  so  wholesome  when  a  so 
cial  evolution,  as  I  have  described  it,  may  not 
become  harmful  as  a  sudden  gift  in  the  form  of 
dogma,  may  not  indeed  prove  dangerous  when  in 
terpreted  and  applied  politically  by  millions  of 
newcomers  alien  to  our  traditions,  unsteadied  by 
lifelong  training  and  qualifying  associations.  We 
have  great  and  thus  far  well-warranted  faith  in  the 
digestive  and  assimilative  powers  of  our  system; 
but  may  not  these  be  overtaxed  ? 

The  theory  of  equality  was  as  old,  among  men 
of  English  blood,  as  Jack  Cade's  rebellion,  but  it 
was  not  practically  conceived  even  by  the  very  men 
who  asserted  it.  Here,  on  the  edge  of  the  forest, 
where  civilized  man  was  brought  face  to  face  again 
with  nature  and  taught  to  rely  mainly  on  himself, 
mere  manhood  became  a  fact  of  prime  importance. 
That  century  and  a  half  of  apprenticeship  in  de 
mocracy  stimulated  self-help,  while  it  also  necessi 
tated  helpfulness  for  others  and  mutual  dependence 


206       THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

upon  them.  Not  without  reason  did  "  help  "  take 
the  place  of  "  servant "  in  our  vocabulary.  But 
the  conditions  of  life  led  to  other  results  that  left 
less  salutary  effects  behind  them.  They  bred  a 
habit  of  contentment  with  what  would  Jo,  as  we 
say,  rather  than  an  impatience  of  whatever  was  not 
best ;  a  readiness  to  put  up  with  many  evils  or  in 
conveniences,  because  they  could  not  be  helped ; 
and  this  has,  especially  in  our  politics,  conduced  to 
the  growth  of  the  greatest  weakness  in  our  Amer 
ican  character  —  the  acquiescence  in  makeshifts 
and  abuses  which  can  and  ought  to  be  helped,  and 
which,  with  honest  resolution,  might  be  helped. 

Certainly  never  were  the  auguries  so  favorable 
as  when  our  republic  was  founded,  a  republic  sure 
from  inherent  causes  to  broaden  into  a  more  popu 
lar  form.  But  while  the  equality  of  which  I  have 
been  speaking  existed  in  the  instincts,  the  habits, 
and  obscurely  in  the  consciousness  of  all,  it  was  la 
tent  and  inert.  It  found  little  occasion  for  self-as 
sertion,  none  for  aggression,  and  was  slow  to  invent 
one.  A  century  ago  there  was  still  a  great  respect 
for  authority  in  all  its  manifestations ;  for  the  law 
first  of  all,  for  age,  for  learning,  and  for  experience. 
The  community  recognized  and  followed  its  natural 
leaders,  and  it  was  these  who  framed  our  Constitu 
tion,  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  monument  of 
political  wisdom  known  to  history.  The  conven 
tion  which  framed  it  was  composed  of  the  choicest 
material  in  the  community,  and  was  led  astray  by 
no  theories  of  what  might  be  good,  but  clave  closely 
to  what  experience  had  demonstrated  to  be  good. 


THE   INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      207 

The  late  M.  Guizot  once  asked  me  "  how  long  I 
thought  our  republic  would  endure."  I  replied : 
"  So  long  as  the  ideas  of  the  men  who  founded  it 
continue  dominant,"  and  he  assented.  I  will  not 
say  that  we  could  not  find  among  us  now  the  con 
stituents  of  as  able  an  assembly,  but  I  doubt  if 
there  be  a  single  person  in  this  audience  who  be 
lieves  that  with  our  present  political  methods  we 
should  or  could  elect  them.  We  have  revived  the 
English  system  of  rotten  boroughs,  under  which 
the  electors  indeed  return  the  candidate,  but  it  is 
a  handful  of  men,  too  often  one  man,  that  selects 
the  person  to  be  so  returned.  If  this  be  so,  and 
I  think  it  is  so,  it  should  give  us  matter  for  very 
serious  reflection. 

After  our  Constitution  got  fairly  into  working 
order  it  really  seemed  as  if  we  had  invented  a 
machine  that  would  go  of  itself,  and  this  begot  a 
faith  in  our  luck  which  even  the  civil  war  itself 
but  momentarily  disturbed.  Circumstances  con 
tinued  favorable,  and  our  prosperity  went  on  in 
creasing.  I  admire  the  splendid  complacency  of 
my  countrymen,  and  find  something  exhilarating 
and  inspiring  in  it.  We  are  a  nation  which  has 
struck  He,  but  we  are  also  a  nation  that  is  sure  the 
well  will  never  run  dry.  And  this  confidence  in 
our  luck  with  the  absorption  in  material  interests, 
generated  by  unparalleled  opportunity,  has  in  some 
respects  made  us  neglectful  of  our  political  duties. 
I  have  long  thought  that  the  average  men  of  our 
revolutionary  period  were  better  grounded  in  the 
elementary  principles  of  government  than  their  de- 


208      THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

scendants.  The  town-meeting  was  then  a  better 
training-school  than  the  caucus  and  the  convention 
are  now,  and  the  smaller  the  community  the  greater 
the  influence  of  the  better  mind  in  it.  In  looking 
about  me,  I  am  struck  with  the  fact  that  while  we 
produce  great  captains,  financial  and  industrial 
leaders  in  abundance,  and  political  managers  in 
overabundance,  there  seems  to  be  a  pause  in  the 
production  of  leaders  in  statesmanship.  I  am  still 
more  struck  with  the  fact  that  my  newspaper  often 
gives  me  fuller  reports  of  the  speeches  of  Prince 
Bismarck  and  of  Mr.  Gladstone  than  of  anything 
said  in  Congress.  If  M.  Thiers  or  M.  Gambetta 
were  still  here,  it  would  be  the  same  with  them ; 
but  France,  like  ourselves,  has  gone  into  the  manu 
facture  of  small  politicians.  Why  are  we  interested 
in  what  these  men  say  ?  Because  they  are  impor 
tant  for  what  they  are,  as  well  as  for  what  they 
represent.  They  are  Somebodies,  and  their  every 
word  gathers  force  from  the  character  and  life 
behind  it.  They  stand  for  an  idea  as  well  as  for 
a  constituency.  An  adequate  amount  of  small 
change  will  give  us  the  equivalent  of  the  largest 
piece  of  money,  but  what  aggregate  of  little  men 
will  amount  to  a  single  great  one,  that  most  pre 
cious  coinage  of  the  mint  of  nature  ?  It  is  not  that 
we  have  lost  the  power  of  bringing  forth  great 
men.  They  are  not  the  product  of  institutions, 
though  these  may  help  or  hinder  them.  I  am 
thankful  to  have  been  the  contemporary  of  one  and 
among  the  greatest,  of  whom  I  think  it  is  safe 
to  say  that  no  other  country  and  no  other  form  of 


THE   INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      209 

government  could  have  fashioned  him,  and  whom 
posterity  will  recognize  as  the  wisest  and  most 
bravely  human  of  modern  times.  It  is  a  bene 
diction  to  have  lived  in  the  same  age  and  in  the 
same  country  with  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Had  democracy  borne  only  this  consummate 
flower  and  then  perished  like  the  century-plant,  it 
would  have  discharged  its  noblest  function.  It  is 
the  crown  of  a  nation,  one  might  almost  say  the 
chief  duty  of  a  nation,  to  produce  great  men,  for 
without  them  its  history  is  but  the  annals  of  ants 
and  bees.  Two  conditions  are  essential :  the  man, 
and  the  opportunity.  We  must  wait  on  Mother 
Nature  for  the  one,  but  in  America  we  ourselves 
can  do  much  to  make  or  mar  the  other.  We  can 
not  always  afford  to  set  our  house  on  fire  as  we  did 
for  Lincoln,  but  we  are  certainly  responsible  if  the 
door  to  distinction  be  made  so  narrow  and  so  low 
as  to  admit  only  petty  and  crouching  men. 

A  democracy  makes  certain  duties  incumbent  on 
every  citizen  which  under  other  forms  of  govern 
ment  are  limited  to  a  man  or  to  a  class  of  men. 
A  prudent  despot  looks  after  his  kingdom  as  a  pru 
dent  private  man  would  look  after  his  estate  ;  in  an 
aristocratic  republic  a  delegated  body  of  nobles 
manages  public  affairs  as  a  board  of  railroad  direc 
tors  would  manage  the  property  committed  to  their 
charge  ;  in  both  cases,  self-interest  is  strong  enough 
to  call  forth  every  latent  energy  of  character  and 
intellect ;  in  both  cases  the  individual  is  so  con 
sciously  important  a  factor  as  to  insure  a  sense  of 
personal  responsibility.  In  the  ancient  democracies 


210       THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

a  citizen  could  see  and  feel  the  effect  of  his  own 
vote.  But  in  a  democracy  so  vast  as  ours,  though 
the  responsibility  be  as  great  (I  remember  an  elec 
tion  in  which  the  governor  of  a  State  was  chosen  by 
a  majority  of  one  vote),  yet  the  infinitesimal  divi 
sion  of  power  wellnigh  nullifies  the  sense  of  it,  and 
of  the  responsibility  implied  in  it.  It  is  certainly 
a  great  privilege  to  have  a  direct  share  in  the 
government  of  one's  country,  but  it  is  a  privilege 
which  is  of  advantage  to  the  commonwealth  only 
in  proportion  as  it  is  intelligently  exercised.  Then, 
indeed,  its  constant  exercise  should  train  the  facul 
ties  of  forethought  and  judgment  better,  and  should 
give  men  a  keener  sense  of  their  own  value  than 
perhaps  anything  else  can  do.  But  under  every 
form  of  representative  government,  parties  become 
necessary  for  the  marshalling  and  expression  of 
opinion,  and,  when  parties  are  once  formed,  those 
questions  the  discussion  of  which  would  discipline 
and  fortify  men's  minds  tend  more  and  more  to 
pass  out  of  sight,  and  the  topics  that  interest  their 
prejudices  and  passions  to  become  more  absorbing. 
What  will  be  of  immediate  advantage  to  the  party 
is  the  first  thing  considered,  what  of  permanent 
advantage  to  their  country  the  last.  I  refer  espe 
cially  to  neither  of  the  great  parties  which  divide 
the  country.  I  am  treating  a  question  of  natural 
history.  Both  parties  have  been  equally  guilty, 
both  have  evaded,  as  successfully  as  they  could,  the 
living  questions  of  the  day.  As  the  parties  have 
become  more  evenly  balanced,  the  difficulty  of 
arriving  at  their  opinions  has  been  greater  in  pro- 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      211 

portion  to  the  difficulty  of  devising  any  profession 
of  faith  meaningless  enough  not  to  alarm,  if  it 
could  not  be  so  interpreted  as  to  conciliate,  the 
varied  and  sometimes  conflicting  interests  of  the 
different  sections  of  the  country.  If  you  asked 
them,  as  Captain  Standard  in  Farquahar's  comedy 
asks  Parley,  "  Have  you  any  principles  ?  "  the  an 
swer,  like  his,  would  have  been,  "  Five  hundred." 
Between  the  two  a  conscientious  voter  feels  as  the 
traveller  of  fifty  years  ago  felt  between  the  touters 
of  the  two  rival  hotels  in  the  village  where  the 
stage-coach  stopped  for  dinner.  Each  side  deaf 
ened  him  with  depreciation  of  the  other  establish 
ment  till  his  only  conclusion  was  that  each  was 
worse  than  the  other,  and  that  it  mattered  little  at 
which  of  them  he  paid  dearly  for  an  indigestion. 
When  I  say  that  I  make  no  distinctions  between  the 
two  parties,  I  must  be  allowed  to  make  one  excep 
tion.  I  mean  the  attempt  by  a  portion  of  the  Repub 
licans  to  utilize  passions  which  every  true  lover 
of  his  country  should  do  his  best  to  allay,  by  pro 
voking  into  virulence  again  the  happily  quiescent 
animosities  of  our  civil  war.  In  saying  this  I  do 
not  forget  that  the  Democratic  party  was  quite  as 
efficient  in  bringing  that  war  upon  us  as  the  seced 
ing  States  themselves.  Nor  do  I  forget  that  it  was 
by  the  same  sacrifice  of  general  and  permanent  in 
terests  to  the  demands  of  immediate  partisan  ad 
vantage  which  is  the  besetting  temptation  of  all 
parties.  Let  bygones  be  bygones.  Yet  I  may  say 
in  passing  that  there  was  something  profoundly 
comic  in  the  spectacle  of  a  great  party,  with  an 


212      THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

heroic  past  behind  it,  stating  that  its  policy  would 
be  to  prevent  some  unknown  villains  from  doing 
something  very  wicked  more  than  twenty  years 
ago. 

Parties  being  necessary  things,  it  follows,  of 
course,  that  there  must  be  politicians  to  manage 
and  leaders  to  represent  and  symbolize  them.  The 
desire  of  man  to  see  his  wishes,  his  prejudices,  his 
aspirations,  summed  up  and  personified  in  a  single 
representative  has  the  permanence  of  an  instinct. 
Few  escape  it,  few  are  conscious  of  its  controlling 
influence.  The  danger  always  is  that  loyalty  to  the 
man  shall  insensibly  replace  loyalty  to  the  thing  he 
is  supposed  to  represent,  till  at  last  the  question 
what  he  represents  fades  wholly  out  of  mind.  The 
love  of  victory  as  a  good  in  itself  is  also  a  power 
ful  ingredient  in  the  temperament  of  most  men. 
Forty  odd  years  ago  it  would  have  been  hard  to 
find  a  man,  no  matter  how  wicked  he  may  have  be 
lieved  the  Mexican  War  to  be,  who  could  suppress 
a  feeling  of  elation  when  the  news  of  Buena  Vista 
arrived.  Never  mind  the  principle  involved,  it 
was  our  side  that  won. 

If  the  dangers  and  temptations  of  parties  be  such 
as  I  have  indicated,  and  I  do  not  think  that  I  have 
overstated  them,  it  is  for  the  interest  of  the  best 
men  in  both  parties  that  there  should  be  a  neutral 
body,  not  large  enough  to  form  a  party  by  itself, 
nay,  which  would  lose  its  power  for  good  if  it 
attempted  to  form  such  a  party,  and  yet  large 
enough  to  moderate  between  both,  and  to  make 
both  more  cautious  in  their  choice  of  candidates 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      213 

and  in  their  connivance  with  evil  practices.  If  the 
politicians  must  look  after  the  parties,  there  should 
be  somebody  to  look  after  the  politicians,  somebody 
to  ask  disagreeable  questions  and  to  utter  uncom 
fortable  truths  ;  somebody  to  make  sure,  if  possible, 
before  election,  not  only  what,  but  whom  the  candi 
date,  if  elected,  is  going  to  represent.  What  to  me 
is  the  saddest  feature  of  our  present  methods  is  the 
pitfalls  which  they  dig  in  the  path  of  ambitious 
and  able  men  who  feel  that  they  are  fitted  for  a 
political  career,  that  by  character  and  training  they 
could  be  of  service  to  their  country,  yet  who  find 
every  avenue  closed  to  them  unless  at  the  sacrifice 
of  the  very  independence  which  gives  them  a  claim 
to  what  they  seek.  As  in  semi-barbarous  times  the 
sincerity  of  a  converted  Jew  was  tested  by  forcing 
him  to  swallow  pork,  so  these  are  required  to  gulp 
without  a  wry  face  what  is  as  nauseous  to  them.  I 
would  do  all  in  my  power  to  render  such  loathsome 
compliances  unnecessary.  The  pity  of  it  is  that 
with  our  political  methods  the  hand  is  of  necessity 
subdued  to  what  it  works  in.  It  has  been  proved, 
I  think,  that  the  old  parties  are  not  to  be  reformed 
from  within.  It  is  from  without  that  the  attempt 
must  be  made,  and  it  is  the  Independents  who  must 
make  it.  If  the  attempt  should  fail,  the  failure 
of  the  experiment  of  democracy  would  inevitably 
follow. 

But  I  do  not  believe  that  it  will  fail.  The  signs 
are  all  favorable.  Already  there  are  journals  in 
every  part  of  the  country  —  journals,  too,  among 
the  first  in  ability,  circulation,  and  influence  — 


214       THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

which  refuse  to  wear  the  colors  of  party.  Already 
the  people  have  a  chance  of  hearing  the  truth,  and 
I  think  that  they  always  gladly  hear  it.  Our  first 
aim  should  be,  as  it  has  been,  the  reform  of  our 
civil  service,  for  that  is  the  fruitful  mother  of  all 
our  ills.  It  is  the  most  aristocratic  system  in  the 
world,  for  it  depends  on  personal  favor  and  is  the 
reward  of  personal  service,  and  the  power  of  the 
political  boss  is  built  up  and  maintained,  like  that 
of  the  medieval  robber  baron,  by  his  freehanded- 
ness  in  distributing  the  property  of  other  people. 
From  it  is  derived  the  notion  that  the  public  treas 
ure  is  a  fund  to  a  share  of  which  every  one  is  en 
titled  who  by  fraud  or  favor  can  get  it,  and  from 
this  again  the  absurd  doctrine  of  rotation  in  office 
so  that  each  may  secure  his  proportion,  and  that 
the  business  of  the  nation  may  be  carried  on  by 
a  succession  of  apprentices  who  are  dismissed  just 
as  they  are  getting  an  inkling  of  their  trade  to 
make  room  for  others  who  are  in  due  time  to  be 
turned  loose  on  the  world,  passed  masters  in  noth 
ing  but  incompetence  for  any  useful  career.  From 
this,  too,  has  sprung  the  theory  of  the  geographical 
allotment  of  patronage,  as  if  ability  were  depend 
ent,  like  wheat,  upon  the  soil,  and  the  more  mis 
chievous  one  that  members  of  Congress  must  be 
residents  of  the  district  that  elects  them,  a  custom 
which  has  sometimes  excluded  men  of  proved  abil 
ity,  in  the  full  vigor  of  their  faculties  and  the  ripe 
ness  of  their  experience,  from  the  councils  of 
the  nation.  All  reforms  seem  slow  and  wearisome 
to  their  advocates,  for  these  are  commonly  of  that 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      215 

ardent  and  imaginative  temper  which  inaccurately 
foreshortens  the  distance  and  overlooks  the  difficul 
ties  between  means  and  end.  If  we  have  not  got 
all  that  we  hoped  from  the  present  administration, 
we  have  perhaps  got  more  than  we  had  reason  to 
expect,  considering  how  widely  spread  are  the  roots 
of  this  evil,  and  what  an  inconvenient  habit  they 
have  of  sending  up  suckers  in  the  most  unex 
pected  places.  To  cut  off  these  does  not  extirpate, 
them.  It  is  the  parent  tree  that  must  go.  It  is 
much  that  we  have  compelled  a  discussion  of  the 
question  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the  other, 
for  it  cannot  bear  discussion,  and  I  for  one  have 
so  much  faith  in  the  good  sense  of  the  American 
people  as  to  feel  sure  that  discussion  means  vic 
tory.  That  the  Independents  are  so  heartily  de 
nounced  by  those  who  support  and  are  supported 
by  the  system  that  has  been  gradually  perfected 
during  the  last  fifty  years  is  an  excellent  symp 
tom.  We  must  not  be  impatient.  Some  of  us 
can  remember  when  those  who  are  now  the  can 
onized  saints  of  the  party  which  restored  the 
Union  and  abolished  slavery  were  a  forlorn  hope 
of  Mugwumps,  the  scorn  of  all  practical  politi 
cians.  Sydney  Smith  was  fond  of  saying  that  the 
secret  of  happiness  in  life  was  to  take  short  views, 
and  in  this  he  was  but  repeating  the  rule  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  poets,  to  live  in  every  hour  as 
if  we  were  never  to  have  another.  But  he  who 
would  be  happy  as  a  reformer  must  take  long  views, 
and  into  distances  sometimes  that  baffle  the  most 
piercing  vision. 


216       THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

Two  great  questions  have  been  opened  anew  by 
the  President :  reduction  of  revenue,  and  the  best 
means  of  effecting  it,  and  these  really  resolve  them 
selves  into  one,  that  of  the  war  tariff.  I  say  of 
the  war  tariff,  because  it  is  a  mere  electioneering 
device  to  call  it  a  question  of  protection  or  free 
trade  pure  and  simple.  I  shall  barely  allude  to 
them  as  briefly  as  possible,  for  they  will  be  amply 
discussed  before  the  people  by  more  competent  men 
than  I.  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  both  are  illus 
trations  of  the  truth  that  it  is  a  duty  of  statesmen 
to  study  tendencies  and  probable  consequences 
much  rather  than  figures,  which  can  as  easily  be 
induced  to  fight  impartially  on  both  sides  as  the 
condottieri  of  four  centuries  ago.  All  that  rea 
sonable  men  contend  for  now  is  the  reduction  of 
the  tariff  in  such  a  way  as  shall  be  least  hurtful  to 
existing  interests,  most  helpful  to  the  consumer, 
and,  above  all,  as  shall  practically  test  the  question 
whether  we  are  better  off  when  we  get  our  raw 
material  at  the  lowest  possible  prices.  I  think  the 
advocates  of  protection  have  been  unwise,  and  are 
beginning  to  see  that  they  were  unwise  in  shifting 
the  ground  of  debate.  They  have  set  many  peo 
ple  to  asking  whether  robbing  Peter  to  pay  Paul 
be  a  method  equally  economical  for  both  par 
ties,  and  whether  the  bad  policy  of  it  be  not  all 
the  more  flagrant  in  proportion  as  the  Peters  are 
many  and  the  Pauls  few  ?  Whether  the  Pauls  of 
every  variety  be  not  inevitably  forced  into  an  alli 
ance  offensive  and  defensive  against  the  Peters, 
and  sometimes  with  very  questionable  people? 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      217 

Whether  if  we  are  taxed  for  the  payment  of  a 
bounty  to  the  owner  of  a  silver  mine,  we  should 
not  be  equally  taxed  to  make  a  present  to  the 
owner  of  wheat  fields,  cotton  fields,  tobacco  fields, 
hay  fields,  which  are  the  most  productive  gold 
mines  of  the  country  ?  Whether  the  case  of  pro 
tection  be  not  like  that  of  armored  ships,  requiring* 
ever  thicker  plating  as  the  artillery  of  competition 
is  perfected  ?  But  the  tendency  of  excessive  pro 
tection  which  thoughtful  men  dread  most  is  that  it 
stimulates  an  unhealthy  home  competition,  leading 
to  over-production  and  to  the  disasters  which  are 
its  tainted  offspring ;  that  it  fosters  over-population, 
and  this  of  the  most  helpless  class  when  thrown 
out  of  employment ;  that  it  engenders  smuggling, 
false  invoices,  and  other  demoralizing  practices; 
that  the  principle  which  is  its  root  is  the  root  also 
of  Rings,  and  Syndicates,  and  Trusts,  and  all  other 
such  conspiracies  for  the  artificial  raising  of  profits 
in  the  interest  of  classes  and  minorities.  I  con 
fess  I  cannot  take  a  cheerful  view  of  the  future  of 
that  New  England  I  love  so  well  when  her  leading 
industries  shall  be  gradually  drawn  to  the  South, 
as  they  infallibly  will  be,  by  the  greater  cheapness  of 
labor  there.  It  is  not  pleasant  to  hear  that  called  the 
American  system  which  has  succeeded  in  abolish 
ing  our  commercial  marine.  It  is  even  less  pleas 
ant  to  hear  it  advocated  as  being  for  the  interest  of 
the  laborer  by  men  who  imported  cheaper  labor  till 
it  was  forbidden  by  law.  The  true  American  sys 
tem  is  that  which  produces  the  best  men  by  leaving 
them  as  much  as  possible  to  their  own  resources. 


218       THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

That  protection  has  been  the  cause  of  our  material 
prosperity  is  refuted  by  the  passage  I  have  already 
quoted  from  Burke.  Though  written  when  our 
farmers'  wives  and  daughters  did  most  of  our  spin 
ning  and  weaving,  one  would  take  it  for  a  choice 
flower  of  protection  eloquence.  We  have  pros 
pered  in  spite  of  artificial  obstacles  that  would  have 
baffled  a  people  less  energetic  and  less  pliant  to 
opportunity.  The  so-called  American  system,  the 
system,  that  is,  of  selfish  exclusion  and  monopoly, 
is  no  invention  of  ours,  but  has  been  borrowed  of 
the  mediaeval  guilds.  It  has  had  nothing  to  do 
with  the  raising  of  wages,  for  these  are  always 
higher  in  countries  where  the  demand  for  labor  is 
greater  than  the  supply.  And  if  the  measure  of 
wages  be  their  purchasing  power,  what  does  the 
workman  gain,  unless  it  be  the  pleasure  of  spend 
ing  more  money,  under  a  system,  which,  if  it  pay 
more  money  in  the  hire  of  hands,  enhances  the 
prices  of  what  that  money  will  buy  in  more  than 
equal  proportion  ? 

Of  the  surplus  in  the  Treasury  I  will  only  say 
that  it  has  already  shown  itself  to  be  an  invitation  to 
every  possible  variety  of  wasteful  expenditure  and 
therefore  of  demoralizing  jobbery,  and  that  it  has 
again  revived  those  theories  of  grandmotherly  gov 
ernment  which  led  to  our  revolt  from  the  mother 
country,  are  most  hostile  to  the  genius  of  our  in 
stitutions,  and  soonest  sap  the  energy  and  corrode 
the  morals  of  a  people. 

It  is  through  its  politics,  through  its  capacity 
for  government,  the  noblest  of  all  sciences,  that  a 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      219 

nation  proves  its  right  to  a  place  among  the  other 
beneficent  forces  of  nature.  For  politics  permeate 
more  widely  than  any  other  force,  and  reach  every 
one  of  us,  soon  or  late,  to  teach  or  to  debauch. 
We  are  confronted  with  new  problems  and  new 
conditions.  We  and  the  population  which  is  to 
solve  them  are  very  unlike  that  of  fifty  years  ago. 
As  I  was  walking  not  long  ago  in  the  Boston  Pub 
lic  Garden,  I  saw  two  Irishmen  looking  at  Ball's 
equestrian  statue  of  Washington,  and  wondering 
who  was  the  personage  thus  commemorated.  I 
had  been  brought  up  among  the  still  living  tradi 
tions  of  Lexington,  Concord,  Bunker's  Hill,  and 
the  siege  of  Boston.  To  these  men  Ireland  was 
still  their  country,  and  America  a  place  to  get 
their  daily  bread.  This  put  me  upon  thinking. 
What,  then,  is  patriotism,  and  what  its  true  value 
to  a  man  ?  Was  it  merely  an  unreasoning  and  al 
most  cat-like  attachment  to  certain  square  miles  of 
the  earth's  surface,  made  up  in  almost  equal  parts 
of  lifelong  association,  hereditary  tradition,  and 
parochial  prejudice?  This  is  the  narrowest  and 
most  provincial  form,  as  it  is  also,  perhaps,  the 
strongest,  of  that  passion  or  virtue,  whichever  we 
choose  to  call  it.  But  did  it  not  fulfil  the  essential 
condition  of  giving  men  an  ideal  outside  them 
selves,  which  would  awaken  in  them  capacities  for 
devotion  and  heroism  that  are  deaf  even  to  the 
penetrating  cry  of  self  ?  All  the  moral  good  of 
which  patriotism  is  the  fruitful  mother,  my  two 
Irishmen  had  in  abundant  measure,  and  it  had 
wrought  in  them  marvels  of  fidelity  and  self-sacri- 


220      THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS 

fice  which  made  me  blush  for  the  easier  terms  on 
which  my  own  duties  of  the  like  kind  were  habitu 
ally  fulfilled.  Were  they  not  daily  pinching  them 
selves  that  they  might  pay  their  tribute  to  the  old 
hearthstone  or  the  old  cause  three  thousand  miles 
away?  If  tears  tingle  our  eyes  when  we  read  of 
the  like  loyalty  in  the  clansmen  of  the  attainted 
and  exiled  Lochiel,  shall  this  leave  us  unmoved  ? 

I  laid  the  lesson  to  heart.  I  would,  in  my  own 
way,  be  as  faithful  as  they  to  what  I  believed  to  be 
the  best  interests  of  my  country.  Our  politicians 
are  so  busy  studying  the  local  eddies  of  prejudice 
or  interest  that  they  allow  the  main  channel  of  our 
national  energies  to  be  obstructed  by  dams  for  the 
grinding  of  private  grist.  Our  leaders  no  longer 
lead,  but  are  as  skilful  as  Indians  in  following  the 
faintest  trail  of  public  opinion.  I  find  it  generally 
admitted  that  our  moral  standard  in  politics  has 
been  lowered,  and  is  every  day  going  lower.  Some 
attribute  this  to  our  want  of  a  leisure  class.  It  is 
to  a  book  of  the  Apocrypha  that  we  are  indebted 
for  the  invention  of  the  Man  of  Leisure.1  But  a 
leisure  class  without  a  definite  object  in  life,  and 
without  generous  aims,  is  a  bane  rather  than  a 
blessing.  It  would  end  in  the  weariness  and  cyni 
cal  pessimism  in  which  its  great  exemplar  Ecclesi- 
astes  ended,  without  leaving  us  the  gift  which  his 
genius  left.  What  we  want  is  an  active  class  who 
will  insist  in  season  and  out  of  season  that  we  shall 

1  "  The  wisdom  of  a  learned  man  cometh  by  opportunity 
of  leisure,  and  he  that  hath  little  business  shall  become 
wise."  —  Ecclesiasticus  xxxviii.  24. 


THE  INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS      221 

have  a  country  whose  greatness  is  measured,  not 
only  by  its  square  miles,  its  number  of  yards 
woven,  of  hogs  packed,  of  bushels  of  wheat  raised, 
not  only  by  its  skill  to  feed  and  clothe  the  body, 
but  also  by  its  power  to  feed  and  clothe  the  soul ; 
a  country  which  shall  be  as  great  morally  as  it  is 
materially ;  a  country  whose  very  name  shall  not 
only,  as  now  it  does,  stir  us  as  with  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  but  shall  call  out  all  that  is  best  within  us 
by  offering  us  the  radiant  image  of  something  bet 
ter  and  nobler  and  more  enduring  than  we,  of  some 
thing  that  shall  fulfil  our  own  thwarted  aspiration, 
when  we  are  but  a  handful  of  forgotten  dust  in  the 
soil  trodden  by  a  race  whom  we  shall  have  helped 
to  make  more  worthy  of  their  inheritance  than  we 
ourselves  had  the  power,  I  might  almost  say  the 
means,  to  be. 


"OUR  LITERATURE" 

RESPONSE  TO  A  TOAST  AT  THE  BANQUET  IN  NEW  YORK, 
APRIL  30,  1889,  GIVEN  IN  COMMEMORATION  OF  THE 
HUNDREDTH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  WASHINGTON'S  INAUG 
URATION. 

A  NEEDFUL  frugality,  benignant  alike  to  both 
the  participants  in  human  utterance,  has  limited 
the  allowance  of  each  speaker  this  evening  to  ten 
minutes.  Cut  in  thicker  slices,  our  little  loaf  of 
time  would  not  suffice  for  all.  This  seems  a  mea 
gre  ration,  but  if  we  give  to  our  life  the  Psalmist's 
measure  of  seventy  years,  and  bear  in  mind  the 
population  of  the  globe,  a  little  ciphering  will  show 
that  no  single  man  and  brother  is  entitled  even  to 
so  large  a  share  of  our  attention  as  this.  More 
over,  how  few  are  the  men  in  any  generation  who 
could  not  deliver  the  message  with  which  their 
good  or  evil  genius  has  charged  them  in  less  than 
the  sixth  part  of  an  hour. 

On  an  occasion  like  this,  a  speaker  lies  more 
than  usually  open  to  the  temptation  of  seeking  the 
acceptable  rather  than  the  judicial  word.  And  yet 
it  is  inevitable  that  public  anniversaries,  like  those 
of  private  persons,  should  suggest  self-criticism  as 
well  as  self-satisfaction.  I  shall  not  listen  for  such 
suggestions,  though  I  may  not  altogether  conceal 


OUR   LITERATURE  223 

that  I  am  conscious  of  them.  I  am  to  speak  for 
literature,  and  of  our  own  as  forming  now  a  recog 
nized  part  of  it.  This  is  not  the  place  for  critical 
balancing  of  what  we  have  done  or  left  undone  in 
this  field.  An  exaggerated  estimate  and,  that  indis- 
criminateness  of  praise  which  implies  a  fear  to  speak 
the  truth,  would  be  unworthy  of  myself  or  of  you. 
I  might  indeed  read  over  a  list  of  names  now,  alas, 
carven  on  headstones,  since  it  would  be  invidious 
to  speak  of  the  living.  But  the  list  would  be  short, 
and  I  could  call  few  of  the  names  great  as  the 
impartial  years  measure  greatness.  I  shall  prefer 
to  assume  that  American  literature  was  not  worth 
speaking  for  at  all  if  it  were  not  quite  able  to 
speak  for  itself,  as  all  others  are  expected  to  do. 

I  think  this  a  commemoration  in  which  it  is 
peculiarly  fitting  that  literature  should  take  part. 
For  we  are  celebrating  to-day  our  true  birthday  as 
a  nation,  the  day  when  our  consciousness  of  wider 
interests  and  larger  possibilities  began.  All  that 
went  before  was  birth-throes.  The  day  also  recalls 
us  to  a  sense  of  something  to  which  we  are  too  in 
different.  I  mean  that  historic  continuity,  which, 
as  a  factor  in  moulding  national  individuality,  is 
not  only  powerful  in  itself,  but  cumulative  in  its 
operation.  In  one  of  these  literature  finds  the  soil, 
and  in  the  other  the  climate,  it  needs.  Without 
the  stimulus  of  a  national  consciousness,  no  litera 
ture  could  have  come  into  being ;  under  the  condi 
tions  in  which  we  then  were,  none  that  was  not 
parasitic  and  dependent.  Without  the  continuity 
which  slowly  incorporates  that  consciousness  in  the 


224  OUR  LITERATURE 

general  life  and  thought,  no  literature  could  have 
acquired  strength  to  detach  itself  and  begin  a  life 
of  its  own.  And  here  another  thought  suggested 
by  the  day  comes  to  my  mind.  Since  that  precious 
and  persuasive  quality,  style,  may  be  exemplified 
as  truly  in  a  life  as  in  a  work  of  art,  may  not  the 
character  of  the  great  man  whose  memory  deco 
rates  this  and  all  our  days,  in  its  dignity,  its 
strength,  its  calm  of  passion  restrained,  its  inviola 
ble  reserves,  furnish  a  lesson  which  our  literature 
may  study  to  great  advantage  ?  And  not  our  liter 
ature  alone. 

Scarcely  had  we  become  a  nation  when  the  only 
part  of  the  Old  World  whose  language  we  under 
stood  began  to  ask  in  various  tones  of  despondency 
where  was  our  literature.  We  could  not  impro 
vise  Virgils  or  Miltons,  though  we  made  an  oblig 
ing  effort  to  do  it.  Failing  in  this,  we  thought  the 
question  partly  unfair  and  wholly  disagreeable. 
And  indeed  it  had  never  been  put  to  several  na 
tions  far  older  than  we,  and  to  which  a  vates  sacer 
had  been  longer  wanting.  But,  perhaps  it  was  not 
altogether  so  ill-natured  as  it  seemed,  for,  after  all, 
a  nation  without  a  literature  is  imperfectly  repre 
sented  in  the  parliament  of  mankind.  It  implied, 
therefore,  in  our  case  the  obligation  of  an  illustri 
ous  blood. 

With  a  language  in  compass  and  variety  inferior 
to  none  that  has  ever  been  the  instrument  of  hu 
man  thought  or  passion  or  sentiment,  we  had  in 
herited  also  the  forms  and  precedents  of  a  litera 
ture  altogether  worthy  of  it.  But  these  forms  and 


OUR   LITERATURE  225 

precedents  we  were  to  adapt  suddenly  to  novel 
conditions,  themselves  still  in  solution,  tentative, 
formless,  atom  groping  after  atom,  rather  through 
blind  instinct  than  with  conscious  purpose.  Why 
wonder  if  our  task  proved  as  long  as  it  was  diffi 
cult?  And  it  was  all  the  more  difficult  that  we 
were  tempted  to  free  ourselves  from  the  form  as 
well  as  from  the  spirit.  And  we  had  other  notable 
hindrances.  Our  reading  class  was  small,  scattered 
thinly  along  the  seaboard,  and  its  wants  were  fully 
supplied  from  abroad,  either  by  importation  or 
piracy.  Communication  was  tedious  and  costly. 
Our  men  of  letters,  or  rather  our  men  with  a  nat 
ural  impulsion  to  a  life  of  letters,  were  few  and 
isolated,  and  I  cannot  recollect  that  isolation  has 
produced  anything  in  literature  better  than  monk 
ish  chronicles,  except  a  Latin  hymn  or  two,  and 
one  precious  book,  the  treasure  of  bruised  spirits. 
Criticism  there  was  none,  and  what  assumed  its 
function  was  half  provincial  self-conceit,  half  patri 
otic  resolve  to  find  swans  in  birds  of  quite  another 
species.  Above  all,  we  had  no  capital  toward  which 
all  the  streams  of  moral  and  intellectual  energy 
might  converge  to  fill  a  reservoir  on  which  all 
could  draw.  There  were  many  careers  open  to 
ambition,  all  of  them  more  tempting  and  more 
gainful  than  the  making  of  books.  Our  people 
were  of  necessity  largely  intent  on  material  ends, 
and  our  accessions  from  Europe  tended  to  increase 
this  predisposition.  Considering  all  these  things,  it 
is  a  wonder  that  in  these  hundred  years  we  should 
have  produced  any  literature  at  all ;  a  still  greater 


226  OUR   LITERATURE 

wonder  that  we  have  produced  so  much  of  which 
we  may  be  honestly  proud.  Its  English  descent  is 
and  must  always  be  manifest,  but  it  is  ever  more 
and  more  informed  with  a  new  spirit,  more  and 
more  trustful  in  the  guidance  of  its  own  thought. 
But  if  we  would  have  it  become  all  that  we  would 
have  it  be,  we  must  beware  of  judging  it  by  a  com 
parison  with  its  own  unripe  self  alone.  We  must 
not  cuddle  it  into  weakness  or  wilfulness  by  over 
indulgence.  It  would  be  more  profitable  to  think 
that  we  have  as  yet  no  literature  in  the  highest 
sense  than  to  insist  that  what  we  have  should  be 
judged  by  other  than  admitted  standards,  merely 
because  it  is  ours.  In  these  art  matches  we  must 
not  only  expect  but  rejoice  to  be  pitted  against  the 
doughtiest  wrestlers,  and  the  lightest-footed  run 
ners  of  all  countries  and  of  all  times. 

Literature  has  been  put  somewhat  low  on  the 
list  of  toasts,  doubtless  in  deference  to  necessity  of 
arrangement,  but  perhaps  the  place  assigned  to  it 
here  may  be  taken  as  roughly  indicating  that  which 
it  occupies  in  the  general  estimation.  And  yet  I 
venture  to  claim  for  it  an  influence,  whether  for 
good  or  evil,  more  durable  and  more  widely  opera 
tive  than  that  exerted  by  any  other  form  in  which 
human  genius  has  found  expression.  As  the  spe 
cial  distinction  of  man  is  speech,  it  should  seem 
that  there  can  be  no  higher  achievement  of  civil 
ized  men,  no  proof  more  conclusive  that  they  are 
civilized  men,  than  the  power  of  moulding  words 
into  such  fair  and  noble  forms  as  shall  people  the 
human  mind  forever  with  images  that  refine,  con- 


OUR  LITERATURE  227 

sole,  and  inspire.  It  is  no  vain  superstition  that 
has  made  the  name  of  Homer  sacred  to  all  who 
love  a  bewitchingly  simple  and  yet  ideal  picture  of 
our  human  life  in  its  doing  and  its  suffering.  And 
there  are  books  which  have  kept  alive  and  trans 
mitted  the  spark  of  soul  that  has  resuscitated  na 
tions.  It  is  an  old  wives'  tale  that  Virgil  was  a 
great  magician,  yet  in  that  tale  survives  a  witness 
of  the  influence  which  made  him,  through  Dante, 
a  main  factor  in  the  revival  of  Italy  after  the  one 
had  been  eighteen  and  the  other  five  centuries  in 
their  graves. 

I  am  not  insensible  to  the  wonder  and  exhilara 
tion  of  a  material  growth  without  example  in  ra 
pidity  and  expansion,  but  I  am  also  not  insensible 
to  the  grave  perils  latent  in  any  civilization  which 
allows  its  chief  energies  and  interests  to  be  wholly 
absorbed  in  the  pursuit  of  a  mundane  prosperity. 
"  Rejoice,  O  young  man,  in  thy  youth ;  and  let  thy 
heart  cheer  thee  in  the  days  of  thy  youth:  but 
know  thou,  that  for  all  these  things  God  will  bring 
thee  into  judgment." 

I  admire  our  energy,  our  enterprise,  our  inven 
tiveness,  our  multiplicity  of  resource,  no  man  more  ; 
but  it  is  by  less  visibly  remunerative  virtues,  I  per 
sist  in  thinking,  that  nations  chiefly  live  and  feel 
the  higher  meaning  of  their  lives.  Prosperous  we 
may  be  in  other  ways,  contented  with  more  spe 
cious  successes,  but  that  nation  is  a  mere  horde 
supplying  figures  to  the  census  which  does  not  ac 
knowledge  a  truer  prosperity  and  a  richer  content 
ment  in  the  things  of  the  mind.  Railways  and 


228  OUR  LITERATURE 

telegraphs  reckoned  by  the  thousand  miles  are  ex 
cellent  things  in  their  way,  but  I  doubt  whether  it 
be  of  their  poles  and  sleepers  that  the  rounds  are 
made  of  that  ladder  by  which  men  or  nations  scale 
the  cliffs  whose  inspiring  obstacle  interposes  itself 
between  them  and  the  fulfilment  of  their  highest 
purpose  and  function. 

The  literature  of  a  people  should  be  the  record 
of  its  joys  and  sorrows,  its  aspirations  and  its  short 
comings,  its  wisdom  and  its  folly,  the  confidant  of 
its  soul.  We  cannot  say  that  our  own  as  yet  suf 
fices  us,  but  I  believe  that  he  who  stands,  a  hundred 
years  hence,  where  I  am  standing  now,  conscious 
that  he  speaks  to  the  most  powerful  and  prosper 
ous  community  ever  devised  or  developed  by  man, 
will  speak  of  our  literature  with  the  assurance  of 
one  who  beholds  what  we  hope  for  and  aspire 
after,  become  a  reality  and  a  possession  forever. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


A.  H.  C.=:A.  H.  Clough. 

Abana  and  Pharpar,  1,  3G4. 

Abbott,  Shakespearian  grammar,  4, 
108  n. 

Abderite  chorus  in  the  Andromeda, 
1,92. 

Abelard,  Emerson  before  the  *.  B.  K. 
compared  to,  1,  3G7. 

Abolition  societies  existed  in  Mary 
land  and  Virginia  in  1790,  5,  141. 

Abolitionists  not  the  cause  of  the' war, 
5,  203  ;  their  cardinal  principle  dis 
union,  204  ;  also,  6,  201. 

Abstract  ideas,  Hazlitt  on,  4,  85. 

Abundance  of  Chaucer  and  Langland, 
3,  331. 

Abuse  unpleasant  from  inferiors,  1, 
2'26. 

Abuses  to  be  protested  against,  5,  14. 

Academic  town.  See  University 
town. 

Accent  in  Milton's  verse,  4,  109,  112. 

Accidente,  Italian  imprecation,  1,  172. 

Accuracy  and  Truth  compared,  6, 
153. 

Acephali,  1,  111. 

Achilles,  chariot  of,  1, 152  ;  a  boy  with 
an  eel  compared  to,  217  ;  also,  2,  5. 

Acting,  Italian,  1,  175.  See  also, 
Stage. 

Adam  in  Paradise,  White's  Selborne 
the  Journal  of,  3,  193. 

Adams,  Charles  Francis,  on  the  atti 
tude  of  America  toward  England  in 
1809,  3,  253. 

Adams,  John,  J.  Quincy's  reminis 
cences  of,  2,  295. 

Adams,  Parson.   See  Fielding,  Henry. 

Addison,  friendship  with  Dryden,  3, 
104  ;  Pope's  attack  on,  178  ;  answers 
an  argument  in  favor  of  the  Pre 
tender,  4,  26  ;  Pope's  lines  on,  45 ; 
Pope's  relations  to,  52  ;  his  charac 
ter,  53 ;  also,  3,  357,  3G3. 
on  Italy,  1,  127  ;  on  English  poetry 
of  the  18th  century,  4,  3 ;  on  the 
representation  of  common  sense, 
the  office  of  modern  writers,  46. 
Goto,  Voltaire  on,  4,  17. 


(Adhesiveness,  the  author's,  1,  51. 
Adrian  V.,  Pope,  in  the  Divine  Com 
edy,  4,  240. 
I  ^Eschylus,  his  range  narrow  but  deep, 

1,  365 ;    4,  2G1 ;  Atalanta  in   Cory- 
don  the  theme  of  a  lost  drama,  2, 
126  ;  like  Shakespeare   in  his  choice 
of  epithets,  3,  51 ;    his  imaginative 
power,  6,  52  ;  also,  2,  138,  286 ;  3, 
45,  301. 

Agamemnon,  the  nurse,  3,  54  ;  Pro 
metheus,  39,  57  ;  Seven  against 
Thebes,  passage  cited,  54. 

Esthetic  defects,  connection  with 
moral  defects,  2,  91. 

^Esthetics,  Shakespeare's  satire  on 
the  dogmatic  variety,  3,  55 ;  its 
problems  recur  in  Wordsworth's  po 
etry,  4,  357. 

Affliction  a  cooler  of  pride,  Roger 
Williams  on,  2,  29. 

Africa,  a  little  mystery  still  hangs 
over  the  interior  of,  1,  109. 

Agamemnon,  1,  263. 

Agassiz,  Louis,  anecdote  of  his  first 
lecture  ;  6.  9  ;  also,  3,  240,  286 ;  6. 
149. 

Age,  the  respect  for,  diminishing,  6, 
137.  See  also,  Old  age  ;  Antiquity. 

Agrippa,  Cornelius,  on  Dante,  4,  145 ; 
his  visionary  gardens,  397. 

Ague,  Sir  K.  Digby's  prescription  for, 

2,  56. 

I  Air,  on  a  winter  morning,  3,  283. 
i  Ajax,  2,  172  ;  3,  85. 
Akenside  on  winter,  3,  266 ;  his  poe 
try  characterized,  266 ;  Spenser's  in 
fluence  upon,  4,  352;    also,  6,  113. 
his    Pleasures  of    Imagination,   2, 

143 ;  4,  3. 

Alabama    trouble,   the    relations    be 
tween  England  and  America  caused 
by,  3,  252. 
Alban  mountain,  1,  139 ;    seen  from 

Palestrina,  159. 

Albani,  Villa,  near  Rome,  1,  214. 
!  Alberti,  Leandro,  on  Italy,  1,  126. 
i  Alchemist  visited  by  Edvv.  Howes,  2, 
i      46 ;  Coleridge  compared  to,  6,  70. 


230 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Alchemy,  John  Winthrop,  Jr.,  a  stu 
dent  of,  2,  46 ;  Edw.  Howes'  letters 
on,  4G ;  Jonathan  Brewster'a  re 
searches  and  correspondence  with 
the  younger  Winthrop,  51 ;  his  rea 
sons  for  secrecy,  55. 

Alciato  ridiculed  the  evidence  brought 
against  witches,  2,  383. 

Alcott.  Bronson,  his  favorite  word  dae 
monic,  1,  87. 

Alderman,  knighting  of  an,  1,  193. 

Aldersgate  St.,  London,  Massou's  de 
scription  of,  4,  71. 

Aleatico  wine,  1,  174. 

Alexander  the  Great,  2.  135  ;  Pope  on, 
4,44. 

Alexander,  Emperor  of  Russia,  mem 
ber  of  the  Med.  Facs.,  1,  88. 

Alexandrines,  4,  304  ;  Dryden  on,  3. 
136. 

Alexis  and  Dora,  3,  64. 

Alfieri,  a  copy  bought  by  Keats,  but 
unread,  1,  239. 

Alfonso  the  Learned,  6,  118. 

Alischans,  Bataille  d',  referred  to  by  I 
Dante,  4,  227  n. 

Allegory,  denned,  3,  362  ;  the  Odyssey 
the  true  type  of,  4,  321  ;  as  prac 
tised  in  Spenser's  time,  324. 
of  Gower,  3,  330 ;  of  Dante,  362  ; 
4, 185  n,  209  n,  210 ;  of  Spenser,  3, 
362  ;  4,  322,  326  ;  of  Bunyan,  322. 

Allibone,  1,  316. 

Alliteration,  Milton's  use  of,  4,  97  ;  in 
Spenser,  347. 

Allston,  Washington,  described,  1,  72  ; 
judged  as  a  painter,  75 ;  T.  G.  Ap- 
pleton  on,  75;  his  work  original, 
76  ;  anecdote  of  his  early  pictures, 
3.  108  ;  his  picture  of  Elijah  in  the 
Wilderness,  4,  63;  a/so,  6,  151. 

Almanacs,  one  compiled  by  Emerson, 
imagined,  1,  350  ;  prophecies  of,  5. 
125. 

Alph,  the  sacred  river,  3,  285. 

Alphonso  of  Castile,  3,  24. 

Ambition,  2,  17 ;  character  of,  in 
Washington  Allston,  1,  77. 

America  interesting  only  as  a  phenom 
enon,  1,  49  ;  2,  276  ;  3,  244,  250 ; 
rapidity  of  its  changes  makes  it  in 
teresting  to  the  philosophic  stu 
dent,  1,  52  ;  foreigners  uncomfort 
able  in,  because  they  find  no  peas 
ants,  186 ;  the  country's  heavy  debt 
to  the  English  Puritans,  2,  13 ;  its 
slight  encouragement  of  art  and 
high  scholarship,  152;  its  history 
lacking  in  great  associations  and  in 
interest,  273,  274,  276 ;  English  his 
tory  belongs  to  it  de  jure  but  not 
de  facto,  274  ;  fame  palpably  a  pro 
vincial  thing,  276;  every  day  com 
ing  nearer  to  Europe,  278  ;  the  tra 
ditions  and  significance  of  its  past, 
3,  222,  246 ;  a  German  beggar's  dia 


tribe  on,  229  ;  its  democracy  a  men 
ace  to  the  old  order,  232,  248 ;  ma 
terial  prosperity  a  necessary  founda 
tion  for  ideal  triumphs,  235  ;  the 
Englishman's  air  of  superiority  in, 
238  ;  patronized  by  all  Europeans, 
239 ;  Maurice  Sand's  caricature  of, 
240  ;  anecdotes  of  the  bad  mariners 
of  foreigners  in,  241 ;  the  earlier 
English  downright  aversion  to,  243  ; 
the  growth  of  the  young  giant  made 
Europe  uneasy,  244;  examined  by 
the  sociologists,  245 ;  Leigh  Hunt 
on,  247 ;  the  advantages  of  easier 
communication  with  Europe,  249 ; 
the  silent  preparatory  work  done 
here  not  evident  to  foreigners,  250  ; 
accused  of  infecting  Europe  with 
democracy,  6, 12  ;  accused  of  send 
ing  storms  to  Europe,  12 ;  its  past 
without  aesthetic  stimulus,  140.  See 
also,  New  England  ;  United  States. 

America,  Spanish.  See  Spanish  Amer 
ica. 

American  ambassadors,  1,  198  ;  5,  240. 

American  architecture,  1,  6,  198  ;  no 
venerable  buildings,  6,  140. 

American  biography  necessarily  pro 
vincial,^,  272. 

American  boys,  1,  50. 

American  citizenship,  its  value  depends 
upon  the  national  existence,  5,  49. 

American  Civil  War,  the  debt  of  its 
heroes  to  Emerson,  1,  358 ;  Car- 
lyle's  failure  to  understand  it,  2, 
111  ;  3,  247  ;  compared  with  Fred 
erick's  wars,  2,  111,  115  ;  its  mate 
rial  greatness  boasted  of,  282  ;  the 
problems  it  has  left  behind,  282  ; 
the  tender  memories  it  has  left,  3, 
221 ;  English  ill  -  mannered  refer 
ences  to,  241  ;  its  influence  on  for 
eign  opinion  of  America,  246 ;  5, 
210  ;  its  effect  on  the  character  of 
the  nation,  3,  249  ;  5,  150,  182,  212, 
246,  254 ;  hailed  with  enthusiasm 
by  the  North,  75,  178 ;  6,  188 ;  the 
following  reaction  of  despondency, 
5,  178;  the  great  issues  at  stake, 
89,  167  ;  its  probable  effect  on  sla 
very  (1861),  91  ;  McClellan's  Report 
from  July,  1861,  to  Nov.,  1862,  92- 
117  ;  the  campaign  of  the  Peninsula, 
95,  104,  106 ;  the  importance  of  sav 
ing  Washington,  110;  popular  dis 
satisfaction  at  McClellan's  delays, 
110  ;  Pollard's  and  Greeley's  histo 
ries  of,  132  ;  its  real  cause  the  habit  of 
concession  on  the  part  of  the  North, 
146  ;  the  South  fighting  for  what  they 
believe  to  be  their  rights,  149  ;  aboli 
tion  of  slavery  its  necessary  result, 
151  ;  the  nation  to  be  the  stronger 
and  more  united  because  of  it,  152, 
215,  234,  246  ;  state  of  the  war  in 
1864,  158 ;  the  change  in  its  object 


GENERAL  INDEX 


231 


and  character,  167,  175  ;  McClellan's 
views  ou  its  conduct,  168  ;  a  radical 
policy  forced  upon  the  Government 
by  the  rebels,  169  ;  the  just  grounds 
of  apprehension  at  its  beginning, 
179  ;  its  vast  difficulties  and  contin 
gencies,  180  ;  the  country's  true  war 
of  independence,  192;  abolition  of 
slavery  not  the  original  object  of 
the  war,  196  ;  efforts  to  confuse  the 
public  mind  as  to  its  origin,  201  ; 
the  lessons  it  has  taught  Europe  and 
ourselves,  210;  loyalty  and  patriot 
ism  the  only  incentive  of  officers  and 
soldiers,  211 ;  the  vices  and  mean 
nesses  of  the  people  also  brought 
to  the  surface,  212  ;  great  principles 
felt  to  be  at  stake  in  the  war,  215, 
251 ;  for  the  first  time  in  history  an 
army  knew  for  what  it  was  fighting, 
216;  Moore's  Rebellion  Record, 
246 ;  slavery  the  original  motive 
of  the  war  on  the  part  of  the  South, 
247,  250 ;  the  deep  meaning  of  the 
war  as  a  moral  phenomenon,  251  ; 
the  thoughtlessness  with  which  both 
sides  entered  upon  it,  251 ;  the 
newspaper  rumors,  254  ;  the  fruits  of 
victory,  256 ;  watched  with  breath 
less  interest  by  the  world,  261  ;  its 
deep  moral  issues  instinctively  rec 
ognized  by  the  North,  .312  ;  our  true 
enemy  in  the  war,  316  ;  essentially 
a  war  between  two  different  nations, 
316  ;  the  readiness  of  the  young  men 
to  give  themselves,  6,  155 ;  sived 
us  a  country  worth  saving,  188. 

American  civilization,  the  lick  of  per 
manence  and  stability,  1,  125,  199 ; 
the  possible  political  and  social  de 
velopment  of,  3,  235  ;  its  shortcom 
ings  and  possible  future  dangers, 
251 ;  the  need  of  an  increased  num 
ber  of  highly  cultivated  men,  6, 
171 ;  danger  of  becoming  absorbed 
in  material  prosperity,  227. 

American  Colonies,  the  lack  of  unity 
and  of  great  associations  in  their 
history,  2,  272 ;  Burke's  picture  of 
their  prosperous  condition,  6,  202; 
due  to  a  wise  neglect  on  the  part  of 
the  home  government,  203 ;  the  si 
lent  but  steady  growth  of  a  spirit  of 
equality  in,  204;  their  apprentice 
ship  in  democracy,  205. 

American  criticism,  6,  225. 

American  culture,  Emerson  made  our 
thought  independent  of  England, 
1,  366  ;  necessarily  European  in  its 
standards,  2,  278  ;  something  more 
than  labor  -  saving  contrivances 
needed,  279  ;  its  provincialism,  279, 
281  ;  value  of  European  criticism 
to,  283  ;  the  cultivation  of  the  im 
agination  necessary,  6,  94  ;  0/50,  5, 
309. 


American  currency,  musket  balls  cur 
rent  in  early  New  England,  6,  82. 

American  great  men,  their  statues  in 
the  Capitol,  2,  280. 

American  hotels,  1,  19  ;  2,  71. 

American  humor  cannot  appeal  to  the 
whole  nation,  2,  278. 

American  Indians.     See.  Indians. 

American  land-companies,  1,  172. 

American  life,  its  hurry,  1,  7  ;  com 
pared  to  a  railway  train,  49 ;  its 
aimless  luxury,  380  ;  the  novelist's 
complaint  of,  2,  274  ;  its  disadvan- 
t  iges,  275 ;  barren  in  the  elements 
of  the  social  picturesque,  284. 

American  literature,  likelihood  of  a 
future  strength  and  flavor,  1,  113; 
the  determination  to  produce  one 
in  the  first  half  of  19th  century,  2, 
148, 153  ;  a  great  poet  expected  from 
the  West,  149  ;  his  possible  character 
discussed,  150;  the  characteristics 
of  a  national  poet,  151 ;  Emerson,  to 
some  extent,  typical,  151  ;  the  con 
ditions  for  the  development  of  a 
great  poet  still  wanting,  152 ;  origi 
nality  and  individuality  not  to  be 
expected,  152 ;  the  demand  for  a 
literature  proportioned  to  the  size 
of  the  country,  153  ;  a  national  satire 
or  caricature  still  impossible,  278 ; 
effect  of  the  Revolutionary  War 
upon,  3,  307  ;  Daniel's  prophecy  of, 
4,  282. 

AMERICAN  LITERATURE  :  reply  to  a 
toast  Apr.  30,  1889,  6,  222-228 ;  ex 
aggerated  praise  to  be  avoided,  223 ; 
may  learn  a  lesson  from  the  life 
of  Washington,  224:  the  early  in 
quiries  for,  by  the  Old  World,  224; 
its  problem  to  adapt  inherited  forms 
to  novel  conditions,  225 ;  the  hin 
drances  to  its  development,  225  ;  to 
be  criticised  fearlessly  if  it  is  to 
become  strong,  226  ;  the  promise  of 
its  future,  228. 

American  mechanics,  their  supremacy, 
6,93. 

American  military  leaders  compared 
with  English,  5,  215. 

American  newspapers.  See  Newspa 
pers. 

American  poet,  the  great,  expected 
from  the  West,  2,  149. 

American  political  eloquence,  5,  49,  51. 

American  politics  and  political  condi 
tions  ;  national  feeling  hampered  by 
our  division  into  States,  2,  280  ;  na 
tional  feeling  increased  by  the  Civil 
War,  282  ;  the  problems  left  by  the 
War,  282  ;  the  Federalists  the  only 
proper  tories  of,  301 :  every  political 
evil  leaves  its  taint,  3,  236  ;  person 
ality  and  narrowness  of,  5,  19  ;  con 
stantly  in  a  state  of  transition,  20  ; 
the  Constitution  to  be  bent  back  to 


232 


GENERAL  INDEX 


ii/s  original  position,  oo  ;  me  curse 
of  perpetual  concession,  36, 143, 146, 
167  ;  the  absence  of  great  questions 
in  the  half  century  before  the  Rebel 
lion,  46  ;  character  and  powers  of  the 
government,  48,  52,  63,  72,  147; 
value  of  our  national  existence,  49, 
177  ;  the  advantages  of  the  federal 
system,  61 ;  the  relations  of  the 
States  to  the  central  government 
not  sufficiently  dwelt  upon,  63  ;  the 

Privileges  dependent  upon  the 
road  extent  of  the  government,  66 ; 
the  administration  made  prominent 
at  the  cost  of  the  government,  138  ; 
the  preponderance  of  Southern  in 
fluence,  142  ;  the  basis  of  represen 
tation  in  the  South,  143 ;  the  prin 
ciple  of  coercive  authority  recog 
nized  in  framing  the  Constitution, 
147 ;  Jefferson's  theory  of  strict 
construction,  148 ;  Freedom  to  be 
come  the  one  absorbing  interest  of 
the  whole  people,  152  ;  the  strength 
of  the  government  and  people  proved 
by  the  strain  of  the  war,  182,  210 ; 
the  general  idea  of  party  govern 
ment,  and  of  the  subserviency  of  the 
executive,  184  ;  the  idea  that  states 
manship  does  not  require  training, 
193  ;  the  administration  represents 
the  minority  as  well  as  the  major 
ity,  198 ;  a  profound  common-sense 
the  best  guide  of  statesmanship, 
205,  270  ;  the  willingness  to  endure 
taxation  in  order  to  carry  on  the 
war,  210  ;  loyalty  and  patriotism  the 
only  incentive,  211  ;  the  life  of  the 
state  felt  in  every  member,  212  ;  the 
people  the  true  leaders  in  the  con 
flict,  213;  the  United  States  the 
real  country  of  poor  men,  227  ;  the 
advantages  and  disadvantages  of 
universal  suffrage,  232 ;  6,  30  ;  the 
absence  of  an  idle  class,  5,  235 ;  effect 
of  the  press  and  telegraph  on  the 
national  sympathies,  243;  the  peo 
ple  slow  to  adopt  measures  of 
doubtful  legality,  255 ;  confusion  of 
mind  in  regard  to  treason,  255  ;  the 
war  measures  of  doubtful  legality 
justified  by  their  results,  259  ;  the 
worth  of  freedom  discovered  by  the 
people,  261  ;  public  opinion  a  re 
serve  of  power  to  the  magistrate, 
262;  the  President's  prerogative 
during  the  war  and  in  ordinary 
times,  268 ;  every  inhabitant  a  sub 
ject  as  well  as  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  276 ;  the  attempt  to 
climb  into  the  White  House  by  a 
back  window,  293  ;  the  dignity  of 
thtt  Secretary  of  State  a  matter  of 
national  concern,  295  ;  the  will  of  the 
majority  always  constitutional,  298  ; 
general  absence  of  the  mob  element, 


301 ;  the  condition  before  the  war 
compared  to  Germany,  316 ;  demo 
cratic  institutions  inherited  from 
England,  6,  15  ;  the  success  of  de 
mocracy,  24  ;  the  dangers  of  increas 
ing  wealth,  26  ;  security  of  property, 
26  ;  succession  of  the  Vice-President 
to  the  presidency,  46 ;  the  difficult 
problems  of  the  time,  97,  175 ;  the 
two  great  parties  from  1867  to  1887, 
183 ;  the  broom  needed,  186  ;  the 
need  of  continued  patriotic  devotion, 
188;  the  weaknesses  and  perils  of 
democracy,  195;  abuses  easily 
sloughed  off,  195 ;  the  duty  of  ex 
amining  the  abuses,  199  ;  the  growth 
of  bribery,  199  ;  political  corruption 
and  trickery,  200  ;  the  Independent 
needed  to  denounce  these  abuses, 
201  ;  the  conditions  of  our  success 
ful  development,  201 ;  the  general 
satisfaction  with  our  good  luck  and 
good  government,  202,  207 ;  the  ab 
sence  of  shortsighted  meddlesome 
ness  of  a  paternal  government,  203  ; 
the  effects  of  free  land  and  free 
trade,  203  ;  the  silent  growth  of  the 
spirit  of  equality,  204 ;  how  long  the 
Republic  can  endure,  207  ;  the  Eng 
lish  rotten  borough  system  revived 
among  us,  207 ;  the  shortcomings 
of  both  parties,  210 ;  the  difficulty 
of  arriving  at  their  opinions,  211 ; 
the  old  parties  not  to  be  reformed 
from  within,  213  ;  the  reform  of  the 
civil  service  to  be  our  first  aim,  214  ; 
the  protective  system,  216  ;  the  sur 
plus,  218  ;  the  moral  standard  of  our 
politics  declining,  220 ;  the  need  of 
active  men  to  insist  on  moral  ques 
tions,  221. 

the  People.  —  Foreigners  easily  assim 
ilated  if  Protestant,  1,  115  ;  the  peo 
ple  not  corrupt,  5, 138  ;  their  patriot 
ism, 178  ;  their  active  devotion  to  their 
institutions,  211  ;  the  dangers  from 
the  population  of  the  great  cities, 
214  ;  the  American  people  an  amal 
gam  of  many  nations,  310  ;  distrust 
of  the  judgment  of  the  people,  314, 
317  ;  the  change  from  an  agricultu 
ral  to  a  proletary  population,  6,  10 ; 
the  difficulties  and  dangers  of  assim 
ilating  a  large  foreign  population, 
11,  25,  97,  205 ;  character  of  the 
people  and  of  their  political  organ 
ization,  24  ;  the  people  take  their 
political  duties  lightly,  31  ;  the  pop 
ulation  homogeneous  and  American 
at  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  203  ; 
the  respect  for  authority  strong  a 
century  ago,  206  ;  lack  of  political 
training  in  the  average  man,  207  ; 
the  problem  of  our  foreign  popula 
tion,  219.  See  also,  Abolitionists  ; 
Civil  service  ;  Coercion  ;  Congress  ; 


GENERAL   INDEX 


233 


Cuba ;  Democracy ;  Democratic 
party  ;  Emancipation  ;  Embargo  ; 
Freedmen  ;  Fugitive  slave  law  ;  Im 
migration  ;  Negro  suffrage ;  Presi 
dent  ;  Reconstruction  ;  Republican 
party ;  Secession  ;  Slavery  ;  Squat 
ter  sovereignty  ;  State  rights  ;  Suf 
frage  ;  Tariff ;  United  States. 

American  public  men,  effect  of  fre 
quent  elections  upon  the  character 
of  our  statesmen,  5,  19,  51,  137  ;  the 
mistake  of  sending  inferior  men  to 
Congress  from  the  North,  135;  the 
popular  fallacy  of  the  superiority  of 
a  man  of  low  origin,  137  ;  the  alleged 
inferiority  of  Congress,  233 ;  the 
character  of  Congressional  oratory, 
2G5 ;  our  highest  offices  filled  by  short 
sighted  politicians,  318  ;  character 
of  the  framers  of  the  Constitution, 
6,  2*2  ;  their  solution  of  the  practical 
question  before  them,  23  ;  the  states 
man  giving  place  to  the  politician, 
198,  208 ;  conditions  of  the  produc 
tion  of  great  men,  209  ;  the  advance 
ment  of  able  men  blocked  by  our 
political  methods,  213. 

American  railroads,  2,  71. 

American  Revolution  still  regarded  as 
an  unhappy  separation  in  Cambridge, 
1,  5G ;  French  officers'  opinions  of 
America,  3,  240 ;  its  effect  on  Amer 
ican  literature,  307  ;  also,  5,  244. 

American  scholarship  formerly  of  the 
theological  sort,  2,  153. 

American  schools,  their  failure,  6,  170. 

American  shipping,  6,  187. 

American  soldiers,  2,  286.  See  also, 
American  Civil  War. 

American  towns  usually  in  the  hobble 
dehoy  age,  1,  5. 

AMERICAN  TRACT  SOCIETY,  5,  1-16 ;  the 
apologue  of  the  hermit  who  became 
a  king  applied  to  it,  1 ;  its  present  po 
sition  on  slavery  in  the  eyes  of  its 
founders,  2  ;  it  evades  responsibility 
by  appealing  to  its  constitution,  2 ; 
character  of  its  constitution  exam 
ined,  3 ;  the  discussion  of  slavery 
not  feared  by  its  founders,  4 ;  the 
condition  that  its  publications  shall 
"  satisfy  all  Evangelical  Christians  " 
considered,  5 ;  logical  absurdities  of 
the  Society's  position,  5  ;  its  posi 
tion  on  moral  questions  in  1857,  6  ; 
the  Society  afraid  to  remind  the 
owners  of  slaves  of  their  moral  ob 
ligations,  7,  9;  the  Resolutions  of 
1857  an  attempt  at  compromise,  8  ; 
the  inconsistency  of  the  Society's 
position  an  occasion  for  scoffers,  1 1 ; 
its  public  responsibilities,  12 ;  the 
division  a  healthy  sign,  12  ;  the  anti- 
slavery  question  a  moral,  not  a  po 
litical,  issue,  14. 

American  village  described,  1,  185. 


American  yeomen,  1,  18G. 

Americans,  their  enjoyment  of  anti 
quity,  1,  6 ;  6,  137  ;  nomadic  in  re 
ligion,  ideas,  and  morals,  1,  6  ;  carry 
no  household  gods  with  them,  76 ;  in 
what  respect  not  Englishmen,  113 ; 
the  peculiar  charm  of  Italy  to,  124  ; 
their  attitude  in  England  and  France, 
124 ;  an  accommodating  and  versa 
tile  people,  169  ;  travel  easily,  199  ; 
twitted  with  not  distinguishing  be 
tween  big  and  great,  211  ;  the  influ 
ence  of  Puritan  descent,  2, 14  ;  their 
self-complacent  pride  of  ancestry, 
20 ;  their  dismay  at  having  no  na 
tional  literature,  149;  the  habit  of 
estimating  greatness  by  material 
measures,  281  ;  a  certain  advan 
tage  in  their  shiftiness,  286 ;  sensi 
tiveness  to  criticism,  3,  231  ;  neces 
sarily  misunderstood  by  foreigners, 
232, 250  ;  deserve  some  of  the  sarcasm 
poured  on  them,  234,  251  ;  what  they 
have  to  learn  in  political  matters, 
235 ;  accused  of  being  vulgar,  236  ; 
their  use  of  English,  237  ;  the  imita 
tion  of  English  manners,  238  ;  as  os 
tentatious  parvenus  in  Europe,  240  ; 
supposed  to  abhor  privacy,  241  ; 
anecdotes  of  their  disregard  of  the 
rudeness  of  foreigners,  242  ;  an  Eng 
lishman  on  the  cause  of  their  hos 
pitality,  243;  what  their  country 
should  be  to  them,  246,  251 ;  con 
tinue  to  be  treated  as  not  grown  up, 
248,  252  ;  the  most  common-schooled 
and  the  least  cultivated  people  in 
the  world,  250  ;  not  to  be  treated  as 
counterfeit  Britons,  253 ;  fond  of 
compromise,  5,  9  ;  said  to  be  less 
apt  than  others  to  profit  by  experi- 
1  ence,  239  ;  their  alertness  and  viva 
city,  245;  their  character  as  devel 
oped  by  the  Civil  War,  246;  their 
small  hands  and  feet,  310  ;  bonds  of 
sympathy  with  England,  6,  40,  50, 
I  68 ;  good  nature  of,  42  ;  faith  in 
their  good  qualities,  46  ;  their  habit 
of  giving  away  money  during  their 
lifetime,  96;  their  zeal  in  celebrat 
ing  anniversaries,  137 ;  said  to  find 
their  own  country  unendurable  after 
living  in  Europe,  172 ;  find  them 
selves  at  home  in  no  other  country 
than  their  own,  204  ;  the  habit  of 
acquiescing  in  make-shifts,  206 ;  of 
necessity  largely  intent  on  material 
ends,  225.  See  also,  American  pub 
lic  men. 

Americanisms,  3,  237  ;  4,  347  n  ;  6, 184. 

Ames,  Fisher,  compared  with  Burke, 
2,  275. 

Ammonias,  2,  360. 

Anabaptists  in  England  in  1658,  2,  39. 

Anachronisms  in  the  drama,  3,  68  ;  in 
Lessing's  dramas,  2,  226. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Analogies  between  the  inward  and  out 
ward  world,  4,  106. 

Analysis,  everything  subjected  to,  at 
the  present  day,  1, 109 ;  escape  from 
the  evils  of,  184. 

Anarchy,  the  right  of,  involved  in  the 
issues  of  the  Civil  War,  5,  90. 

Ancestry  in  matters  of  the  intellect, 
1,  241 ;  pride  of,  2,  19  ;  the  signifi 
cance  of,  3,  24G ;  Dante's  pride  of, 
4,  208  n ;  fortunate  ancestors,  6, 
155.  See  also,  Heredity. 

Ancient  and  modern  art,  their  due  re 
lation,  2,  138. 

Ancient  lights,  the  lesson  of  the  in 
scription,  6,  107. 

Ancient  Mariner,  3,  217. 

Ancients,  more  social  than  we,  3,  201 ; 
their  attitude  toward  life,  4,  412. 

Ancients  and  moderns,  2,  127. 

Anderson,  Major,  the  first  public  offi 
cer  to  do  his  duty,  5,  50  ;  a  court- 
martial  suggested  for  him  by  the 
President,  09 ;  his  forbearance,  72  ; 
also,  78,  86. 

Anecdote,  its  value  in  history,  2,  284. 

Angels,  good  and  bad,  Walburger  on 
their  power,  2.  354  ;  Dante  on,  4, 
242  n. 

Angelico,  Fra,  4,  120. 

Anglicism,  Dryden  on,  3,  130. 

Anglomania,  3,  238  ;  5,  181. 

Anglo-Norman  mind  in  matters  of 
business,  1,  146.  See  also,  English. 

Anglo-Norman  poetry,  theory  that  final 
and  medial  e  was  not  sounded  dis 
proved,  3,  344. 

Anglo-Saxon.     See  also,  Saxon. 

Anglo-Saxon  element  in  English  liter 
ature,  3,  314. 

Anglo-Saxon  literature,  3,  320. 

Anglo-Saxon  poetry  essentially  Scan 
dinavian,  3.  320 ;  its  homeliness, 
335. 

Anglo-Saxons  have  deified  work,  1,  7  ; 
time  precious  in  the  sight  of,  131  ; 
their  character,  3,  310  ;  their  reli 
gious  instinct,  318  ;  their  sound  po 
litical  instinct,  5,  218. 

Animal  creation,  its  unchanging  con 
stitution,  3,  195. 

Animals,  their  weather-wisdom,  3. 
198. 

Anio  river,  its  waters  once  dammed  at 
Tivcli  to  overthrow  the  Romans,  1, 
133  ;  seen  from  Subiaco,  183. 

Annals,  5,  121. 

Anniversaries,  American  liking  for,  6, 
137  ;  their  suggestions  of  self-criti 
cism  and  self-satisfaction,  222. 

Annual  Register,  5,  241. 

Anthropology,  its  problems  to  be 
watched  in  America,  1,  52. 

Antigone.     See  Sophocles. 

Antinomian  controversy  in  New  Eng 
land,  6,  142. 


Antiquarians  compared  to  ruminants, 
3,47. 

Antiquity  necessary  to  the  growth  of 
character,  1,6;  a  matter  of  com 
parison,  50 ;  suspicions  as  to  the 
value  of  discoveries,  211 ;  the  brow 
sers  among  the  vestiges  of,  3,  47  ; 
the  American  relish  for,  6,  137  ;  the 
effect  of  geological  discoveries  on 
appreciation  of,  138.  See  also,  His 
tory;  Past. 

Antony,  St.,  of  Padua,  1,  110. 

Antwerp,  Carlyle's  etymology  of,  2, 
110. 

Apemantus,  Thoreau  compared  to,  1, 
369. 

Apicius,  2,  248. 

Apollo  a  witness  in  the  case  of  the 
Furies  v.  Orestes,  2,  368  n ;  his 
power  not  in  the  girth  of  his  biceps, 
3,  350  ;  also,  4,  403. 

Apostles,  Milton  on  those  who  col 
lected  personal  traditions  of  them, 
4,03. 

Apostles  of  the  Newness,  1,  303. 
See  Transcendental  movement. 

Apostolical  succession  of  English  po 
etry,  4,  105. 

Apostrophe,  its  use  uncertain  in  early 
printing,  4,  90. 

Apothecaries  the  victims  of  Satanic 
pranks,  2,  363. 

Apparitions,  origin  of  the  belief  in,  2, 
321  ;  instances,  322  ;  Lucian's  opin 
ion  of,  322  ;  ghosts  in  chains,  323  ; 
Hamlet's  lines  on,  326.  See  also, 
Haunted  houses. 

Appenzell,  democracy  in,  6,  21. 

Applause,  the  pulse  of  self  plainly  felt 
'  in,  1,  57  ;  of  Emerson's  speech  on 
Burns  described,  360. 

Apples  at  the  grocery  in  Cambridge, 
1,64. 

Apples  of  the  tree  of  knowledge, 
nearly  every  one  now  plucked,  1, 
109. 

Apoplexy,  1,  91. 

Appleton,  Thomas  G.,  on  Washington 
Allston,  1,  75. 

Application  necessary  to  memory,  1,  20. 

Appreciation,  mutual,  2,  219. 

Aqueduct  near  Tivoli.  1,  130 ;  of  the 
Ponte  Sant'  Antonio',  140. 

Archaisms,  when  permissible,  4,  347. 

Archer,  Judge,  in  a  witchcraft  trial,  2, 
341. 

Architecture  an  element  of  patriotism 
and  of  culture,  1,  7.  See  also, 
American  architecture ;  Greek  ar 
chitecture  ;  Roman  churches. 

Architectural  restoration,  constructive 
criticism  compared  to,  6,  121. 

Arctic  regions,  their  icy  privacy  in 
vaded,  1,  112. 

Aretino,  Leonardo.  See  Leonardo 
Aretino. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


235 


Argument,  Dryden's  powers  of,  3, 
110. 

Ariosto,  and  the  Villa  d'  Este,  1,  132  ; 
excelled  by  Spenser,  4,  320 ;  charm 
of  his  narrative,  6,  64. 
Orlando    inspired   Spenser's     Faery 
Queen,  4,  299  ;  quoted,  4,  328. 

Aristocracy,  the  principle  implanted  in 
human  nature,  1,  2 ;  in  Boston  in 
earlier  days,  2,  290  ;  represented  by 
Josiah  Quincy,  2,  310  ;  incompatible 
with  democracy,  5,  323 ;  of  New 
England  in  18th  century,  6, 155  ;  the 
management  of  public  affairs  in,  6, 
209. 

Aristophanes,  2,  90,  106  ;  3,  C4 ;  the 
highest  type  of  pure  comedy,  2, 
130  ;  the  Frogs,  3,  50  n. 

Aristotle,  Lessing's  discussions  of,  2, 
222 ;  Dryden's  lines  on,  3,  118 ; 
Dante  on,  4,  203  n ;  compared  with 
Plato,  4,  254;  on  moderation,  5, 
321  ;  also,  2,  174  ;  4,  153  n,  155  ;  6, 
8,165. 

Army  personified  in  its  leader,  5,  92  ; 
a  great  leader  its  chief  strength,  5, 
103. 

Army  officers  chosen  by  popular  elec 
tion,  6,  30. 

Arno,  Riv^r,  4,  118. 

Arnold,  Mattliew,  on  Homeric  metre, 
1,  291  ;  on  Shakespeare,  3,  37  ;  ad 
dress  as  President  of  the  Words 
worth  society,  6,  100 ;  on  education 
in  France,  6,"  109. 
Merope,  its  lack  of  vitality,  2,  134. 

Aroux  011  cryptonyms  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  4,  136  n. 

Arrivabene  on  the  date  of  Dante's 
birth,  4,  121. 

Art,  English  race  cares  nothing  for, 
1,  76  ;  absorbed  unconsciously,  113; 
George  Sand  on,  379 ,  a  principle  of 
life  its  first  requirement,  2,  138; 
the  basis  of  judgment  in,  3,  55  ;  in 
stinct  for  it  absent  in  the  Saxon  char 
acter,  3,  317  ;  the  conception  and 
form  united,  4,  166;  value  of  the 
study  of,  6,  93.  See  also,  jEsthet- 
ics ;  Greek  art ;  Literature ;  Paint 
ing  ;  Sculpture. 

Art,  ancient,  difficulties  in  judging 
truly,  1,  212. 

Art,  literary,  its  value,  2,  80  ;  secures 
lowness  of  tone,  82. 

Art,  works  of,  their  life,  2,  127  ;  their 
principles  immutable,  but  to  be  ac 
commodated,  131 ;  often  contain 
more  than  tne  artist  put  there,  3. 
90. 

Art  galleries,  torments  of  English 
men  in,  4,  12. 

Artephus  quoted.  2,  53. 

Arthur,  King,  legends  of,  2,  5,  359  ;  3, 
310,  320 ;  4,  231 ;  the  vacant  seat  at 
the  Round  Table,  263. 


!  Arthur,  Chester  A.,  President  of  the 

United  States,  character  of,  6,  46. 
I  Artifice  in  literature,   2,   121  ;  4,  8  ; 

Pope  its  chief  founder,  57. 
|  Artificiality  of  life,  4,  32  ;  illustrated 

by  the  effect  oi  disguises,  1,  78. 
Artillery-election  days,  1,  58. 
Artist,  his  character  expressed  in    his 
eyes,  1, 73 ;  conditions  of  his  work  in 
America  thirty  years  ago,  76 ;  dis 
tinguished  from  the  Moralist,  4, 165. 
Artists,  English,  in  Italy,  1,  76 ;  wel 
comed  by  Italian  peasants,  176,  178. 
Artistic    nature,   Spenser's  definition 

of,  4,  313. 

Artistic  sense  wanting  in  Carlyle,  2,  90. 
Ascham,  Roger,  on  Italy,  1,  125;  4, 

26 ;  on  care  of  language,  3,  6. 
Aspiration  the  ideal  of  Christian  life, 

4,234. 
Assimilation,  rapid,  value  of  the  power, 

3,  137  n. 

Associations,  3,  223 ;  their  power  felt 

in  buildings  and  landscapes,  6,  139. 

Assonance  in  Homer,  1.  292  ;  Milton's 

use  of,  4,  97. 
Assurance  of  faith,  Captain  Underbill's 

account  of,  2,  58. 
Assyrian  inscriptions,  1,  40. 
!  Astral  spirits,  2,  322  n. 
;  Atheuaeus,  2,  292. 
Athenodorus  and  the  haunted  house, 

Pliny's  story,  2,  323. 
Athens,  2,  278  ;  its  place  in  the  world 

of  thought,  6,  174. 

!  Athens,  American,  political  appropri 
ateness  of  the  name,  2,  289. 
1  Atlanta,  taking  of,  effect  on    Demo 
cratic  politics,  5,  161. 
I  Aubrey  on  the  alleged  transportation 

of  witches,  2,  354. 
Auchinleck  on  Cromwell,  4,  73. 
Audience,    Emerson's,    described,    1, 
i      355. 

'  Augustine,  St.,  Bishop  of  Hippo,  his 
confessions,  2,  261  ;  on  Rome,  4, 
241 ;  Dante  on,  181. 
Augustine,  St.,  Archbp.  of  Canter 
bury,  on  sorceresses  in  the  Alps,  2, 
360. 

1  Aureole  seen  in  both  summer  and  win 
ter.  3,  288. 
,  Ausonius,  3,  306. 
Austria,  the  various  classes  in,  in  1546, 

6,  14  ;  taxation  in,  in  1546,  14  n. 
;  Austrian  peasants,  6,  14. 
Authority,  3,  248 ;    decline  of  rever 
ence  for  it,  6,  31 ;  the  respect  for  it 
a  century  ago,  206. 

Authors,  their  first  appearance  after 
publication  of  a  book  described,  1, 
250 ;  lucky  authors,  302 ;  the  repa 
ration  that  time  brings  to  obscure 
authors,  314  ;  the  pathos  of  obscu 
rity,  316  ;  their  characteristics  to  be 
1  traced  in  their  earliest  works,  2,  84  ; 


236 


GENERAL  INDEX 


miseries  of  professional  authorship, 

193. 
Autobiography,  sincerity  and  absence 

of  self -consciousness  necessary  to,  2, 

260 ;  value  of,  6,  91. 
Autocracy,  5,  193. 
Autumn,  3,  259. 

Autumn  of  the  world's  life,  1,  141. 
Autumn  colors,  3,  222. 
Avalanches,  5,  31. 
Averages,  Buckle's  doctrine  of,  applied 

to  the  relief  of  beggars,  3,  22G. 

Bacchus  Sabazius,  the  origin  of  the 
witches'  Sabbath,  2,  347. 

Bach,  Sebastian,  1,  101. 

Background,  want  of,  in  America,  1, 
113. 

Backwoodsmen.     See  Woodmen. 

Bacon,  Francis,  Lord,  his  definition 
of  poetry,  2,  15G  ;  his  language,  3, 
12  n  ;  distrusted  English,  15  ;  his 
times,  16 ;  on  wars,  6,  26 ;  on  read 
ing,  90 ;  on  the  ability  of  learned 
men  in  politics,  192. 
Ben  Jonson  on,  1,  3GO  ;  3,  16. 

Baden  Revolution,  3,  227. 

Baggage,  1,  28  ;  its  safety  in  the  Maine 
woods,  39. 

Bakala,  Wallachian  legend  of,  6,  85. 

Balbo,  his  loose  way  of  writing  history, 
4,  133  n  ;  on  Dante,  134 ;  on  the 
large  number  of  MS.  copies  of  the 
Dir.  Com.  143. 

Ballad  poetry,  Addison's  praise  of,  4, 
3;  Scottish,  268;  of  the  16th  cen 
tury,  275. 

Ballot.     See  Suffrage. 

Bancroft,  George,  as  a  teacher  in  Har 
vard  College,  6, 156;  his  translation 
of  Heeren,  157. 

Bandit  hats,  1,  178. 

Banks,  General,  3,  226. 

Bapson,  Ebenezer,  2,  373. 

Barataria,  1,  72. 

Birber,  his  tripod  an  oracle  of  news, 
1,58. 

Barber's  shop  in  Cambridge,  1,  61. 

Barberini  Palace,  in  Palestrina,  1. 
158. 

Barbour's  Brus,  4,  269  ;  quoted,  270. 

Barclay  on  Englishmen,  4,  12. 

Bargain-making  in  Italy,  1,  147,    149. 

Barlow,  Joel,  2,  153  ;  the  Columbiad, 
3,  306  ;  6,  64. 

Barmecide  feasts  of  the  Imagination, 
1,80. 

Barn-door,  the  picture  seen  through, 
1,  186. 

Barnum,  P.  T.,  1,  48  ;  2,  282  ;  3,  241. 

Bamwett,  George^  a  tragedy.  See 
Lillo. 

Barrel-organ  style   of  English  poetry, 

Barrett,  Mr.,  Mayor  of  Washington, 
5,62. 


Barter,  the  characteristic  of  one's 
dealings  with  strangers,  1,  20. 

Bartolommeo,  Fra,  4,  120. 

Barton,  Mrs.,  her  confession  of  witch 
craft,  2,  342. 

Batteux,  Abbe",  criticised  by  Lessing, 
2,  199. 

Battles,  Mrs.,  rules  for  whist,  3,  273. 

Battles  and  conquests  of  Old  World, 
2, 1 ;  their  real  decisiveness,  5,  131. 

Battledoor  and  shuttlecock  style  of 
dialogue,  2,  137. 

Baxter  believed  in  witchcraft,  2,  377  ; 
on  the  confession  of  witchcraft  by 
a  parson,  392. 

Bayle,  Voltaire  on,  4,  122. 

Beard  not  worn  in  old  Cambridge 
days,  1,  90. 

Beards,  English,  1,  199. 

Beatrice.     See  Dante. 

Beauclerk,  Topham,  2,  236. 

Beaumont,  Sir  George,  on  Words 
worth's  politics,  4,  367  ;  his  friend 
ship  with  Wordsworth,  387. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  2,  130. 
M(ti<Ts     Tragedy    altered    or    "  im 
proved  "  by  Waller,  3,  157  n  ;  4,  14  ; 
quoted,  22,  24. 

Beaupuis,  General,  Wordsworth  inti 
mate  with,  4,  3G4. 

Beauty  diminished  by  utilization,  1, 
202  ;  an  Irishman's  remark  on  what 
constitutes,  204;  the  highest  kind 
of,  2,  300  ;  beauty  and  use  in  litera 
ture,  4,  165 ;  Dante  on,  183  u.  See 
also,  ^Esthetics ;  Art. 

Becker,  W.  A.,  2,  135. 

Beecher,  H.  W.,  5,  320. 

Beefsteak,  fried,  1,  8. 

Beer,  spruce  and  ginger,  1,  60. 

Beethoven,  1,  350  ;  his  symphonies,  4, 
102. 

Beets,  1,  GO. 

Befana,  2,  358. 

Beggars,  anecdote  of  an  exemplary 
bow  from  one,  1,  99 ;  the  romance 
of  their  life,  3,  225  ;  their  imagin 
ary  journeys,  225 ;  their  encourage 
ment  a  sin  against  society,  226; 
proposal  to  imprison,  226 ;  com 
pared  to  unaddressed  letters,  226 ; 
story  of  a  German  met  on  the  Old 
Road,  Cambridge,  227 ;  his  opinions 
on  America,  228  ;  the  fatal  effect  of 
administering  relief  to  the  first  one, 
228. 

Italian,  their  howl,  1,  1G5  ;  in  Rome, 
206  ;  their  assiduity  in  doing  noth 
ing,  207  ;  their  demand  for  protec 
tion,  208  ;  their  deformities,  209  ; 
the  regular  fee,  209.  See  also, 
Mendicancy. 

Bekker's  Bezauberte  Welt,  2,  11,  385. 

Belief  in  every  age  dependent  on  what 
men  see,  2,  372 ;  changes  of,  not 
sharply  marked,  4,  194. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


237 


Bell  and  Everett  candidates  in  the 
Presidential  election  of  18GO,  5,  23, 
'25  ;  their  prime  object  to  defeat  the 
Republican  ticket,  27,  35. 

Bell-founding,  3,  15. 

Bellay,  4,  31(5  u  ;  on  the  introduction 
of  new  words,  340. 

Belinont,  Augustus,  speech  at  the 
Chicago  convention  in  18G4,  5,  156. 

Benedetto,  San,  Convent  of,  at  Su- 
biaco,  1,  183. 

Benedictines,  their  hospitality,  1,  144. 

Bennet,  minister  in  Brightling,  2,  394. 

Benvenuto  da  Imola  on  Dante,  4,  138  ; 
appointed  to  lecture  on  Dante,  142  ; 
011  the  "  second  death  "  of  Dante, 
22G. 

Beowulf,  on  travel,  1,  44. 

Beppo,  a  rich  beggar,  1,  209. 

Btlranger,  3,  304 ;  4,  2GG  ;  5,  138  ;  sen 
timent  of,  2,  252  ;  compared  to  Hor 
ace,  3,  305. 

Bargerac,  Peire  de,  quotation,  3,  310. 

Barnard,  Governor,  6,  151. 

Bernard  de  Ventadour,  3,  303. 

Brfrnardin  de  St.  Pierre  ;  Paul  and 
Virginia,  3,  64. 

Bernini's  angels  on  the  Ponte  Sant' 
Angelo,  1,  190. 

Bertrand  de  Born,  3,  303. 

Betham,  Sir  W.,  pedigree  of  Spenser, 
4,  2913  n. 

Biagioli,  commentator  on  Dante,  4, 
lG9n. 

Bible,  pronunciation  of  -ed  in  the  Old 
Testament,  4,  92  ;  Dante  familiar 
with,  212  n ;  its  influence  on  the 
English  language,  277  11 ;  Words 
worth's  better  utterances  compared 
to,  408  ;  would  be  an  incendiary  book 
among  slaves,  5,  5. 

Bill  of  fare  at  the  inn  in  Palestrina,  1, 
158. 

Bills  of  exchange  invented  by  the  Flor 
entines,  4,  118  n. 

Billingsgate,  4,  2G9. 

Biography,  its  essential  materials,  1, 
218  ;  treatment  of  adverse  criticism, 
2,  113;  its  main  interest,  287  ;  the 
filling,  295 ;  undue  length  protested 
against,  4,  58  ;  the  place  of  contem 
porary  history  in,  61 ;  necessity  of 
distinguishing  between  substantial 
personages  and  supernumeraries, 
G2 ;  should  give  the  sifted  results, 
not  the  processes,  of  investigation, 
62  ;  Milton's  remark  on  those  who 
gathered  up  personal  traditions  of 
the  Apostles  applied  to,  63 ;  Words 
worth  on  the  proper  limits  of,  392  ; 
value  of,  for  reading,  6,  91.  See 
also,  American  biography  ;  Autobi 
ography. 

Birch,  its  place  in  education,  2,  298. 

Birchen  bark  as  an  educational  tonic, 
1,  2G3. 


Bird  in  the  bush  worth  two  in  the 
hand,  1,  111 ;  2,  14. 

Bird  of  paradise,  1,  112. 

Bird-nesting,  3,  217. 

BIRDS  (My  Garden  Acquaintance), 
3,  192-219  ;  Gilbert  White's  obser 
vations  on,  193 ;  the  author's  me- 
moires  pour  servir,  198 ;  weather- 
wisdom  of  birds,  198 ;  their  mi 
grations,  199 ;  their  geographical 
partialities,  200;  relations  between 
different  species,  205 ;  sentimental 
in  the  pairing  season,  208;  most 
common  in  the  neighborhood  of 
man,  212  ;  various  bird-songs,  213 ; 
disappearance  of  certain  birds  from 
the  neighborhood,  215 ;  the  pleasure 
in  the  company  and  friendship  of 
birds,  218 ;  seen  in  winter,  287. 

Special  kinds,  viz.  — 

blackbird,  European,  3,  213. 

bluebird,  3,  287. 

blue-jays,  3,  288 ;  driven  away  by 
robins,  206  ;  accident  in  a  nest 
of,  206 ;  trapped  in  the  snow-crust, 
207. 

bobolink,  3,  211  ;  verses  on,  1,  55. 

catbirds,  3,  201,  204;  destroy  the 
nest  of  some  yellow-birds,  205. 

cedar-bird,  3,  200. 

chickadee,  3,  288. 

chip-bird,  3,  214. 

chimney  swallow.    See  Swift 

cockatoo  in  the  Cambridge  barber's 
shop,  1,  G2. 

cross-bills,  3,  199. 

crow  as  a  lover,  3,  209. 

crow-blackbird,  3,  208. 

cuckoo,  3,  214,  218. 

ducks,  summer,  3,  216. 

fish-hawk,  1,  30. 

flicker,  or  yellow-hammer,  3,  214. 

geese,  wild,  3,  199. 

golden  robin.     See  Oriole. 

goldfinch,  3,  213. 

grosbeak,  rose-breasted,  3,  200. 

hawk.    See  Hen-hawk  ;  Night-hawk. 

hen-hawk,  3,  215. 

herons,  3,  210. 

house-martins,  3,  193. 

humming-birds,  3,  199,  210. 

indigo-bird,  3,  213. 

king-bird,  3,  200. 

kingfisher,  1,  30 ;  3,  216. 

larks  on  the  road  to  Cavi,  1,  1G3  ; 
Dante's  lines  on,  316;  Drydeii's 
and  Jeremy  Taylor's  description  of 
their  flight,  3, 121  ;  the  Troubadours 
compared  to,  303  ;  Pope's  lines  on, 
4,30. 

linnets,  3,  199. 

loons,  1,  16. 

mavis,  3,  201. 

night-hawk,  3,  215. 

nightingales,  3,  213 ;  heard  at  Co- 
lonua,  1,  156;  at  Subiaco,  183; 


238 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Dunbar's  lines  on,  4,  2G8  ;  heard  in  ' 
Greece,  6,  139. 
nuthatch,  3,  287. 
oriole,  3,  209,  213. 

owls,   3,   215;   Gilbert  White's  inti 
macy  with,  194 ;  a  Persian  poet  on, 
4,  114;  Wordsworth  on,  372.     See 
also,  Screech-owl, 
pewees,  3,  217. 
pigeon,  wild,  3,  215. 
pigeon-woodpecker.     See  Flicker, 
plover,  stilted,  Gilbert  White's  obser 
vations  on,  3,  194. 
quail,  3,  214. 

raven,  dedicated  to  Satan,  2,  348. 
robin,   3,  287  ;  seen  in  winter,  200 ; 
his  song,  200,  202  ;  taste  for  fruit, 
201  ;   cunning  and    self-confidence, 
203 ;   presence  in  the  garden,  203 ; 
drives    away  blue-jays,    20G;     and 
crow-blackbirds,  208. 
robin,  golden.     See  Oriole, 
rooks,   Gilbert  White's  observations 

on,  3,  193. 

screech-owl,  his  cry,  3,  203  n. 
snow-bird,  3,  288. 
Bong-sparrow,  3,  199. 
sparrows,  3,  213. 
swallows,  1,  185 ;  3,  215. 
swifts,  or  chimney-swallows,  3,  199, 
215. 

thrush,  brown,  3,  204. 
thrush,  Wilson's,  3,  217,  218. 
woodcock,  3,  217. 

woodpecker,     golden- winged.       See 
Flicker. 

yellow-birds  annoyed  by  catbirds,  3, 
205. 

yellow-hammer.     See  Flicker. 
Birkenhead,  wreck  of,  3,  238. 
Birkett,  Mrs.  Anne  Wordsworth's  first 

teacher,  4,  358. 
Birmingham,  6,  19. 
Birth,  pride  of.     See  Ancestry. 
Birthplace,  its  peculiar  and  inalienable 

virtue,  1,  51. 

Bishop,  Anne,  witch,  2,  340. 
Bishops,  dumb,  1,  110. 
Bismarck,  Prince,  6,  208. 
Blackburn  the  painter,  1,  75. 
Blacklock,  Dr.,  Latinising  of,  3,  184. 
Blake,  William,  on  Chaucer's  charac 
ters,  3,  358. 
Blanc,  Mont,  1,  48. 

Blank    verse,   4,   23,  112,   113;   Dry- 
den  on,  3,  137  n,  155 ;  its  difficulty, 
157. 
Blocksberg,  favorite  place  for  witches' 

orgies,  2,  352. 

Blokula,  the  place  of  meeting  of  Swe 
dish  witches,  2,  353  n. 
Blondin,  a  suitable  candidate  for  the 

Democrats  in  1864,  5, 157. 
Bloomer  costume,  lf  40. 
Bloomfield,  3,  200. 
Bloomsbury,  3,  239r 


Blue-jays.     See  under  Birds. 

Bobbin-Boy,  3,  226. 

Boccaccio,  smoothness  of  his  verse,  3, 
349 ;  appointed  lecturer  on  Dante, 
4,  142  ;  his  life  of  Dante  untrust 
worthy,  191  n  ;  on  Dante,  121, 
135  u,  138,  190  n,  222  n  ;  on  Card 
inal  Poggetto's  desire  to  burn  the 
bones  of  Dante,  141  ;  also.  3,  364  ; 
4,  160. 

Bodin  on  the  witchcraft  of  Abel  de  la 
Rue,  2,  338 ;  on  the  identity  of  the 
Devil  and  Pan,  347  ;  on  the  trans 
portation  of  witches  through  the  air, 
353;  on  the  fable  of  Circe,  360; 
on  the  torturing  of  witches,  379 ; 
justifies  falsehood  to  a  witch,  379 ; 
favors  burning  as  the  punishment 
of  witchcraft,  380;  on  Wierus's 
work,  383 ;  his  unscrupulousness, 
389;  on  the  doings  of  evil  spirits, 
393  ;  also,  361,  375. 

Bodmer,  2,  218  ;  publishes  the  Nibe- 
lungen  Lied,  4,  6. 

Body,  the,  compared  to  a  lamp  of  fin 
est  clay,  1,  73. 

Boethins,  4,  181. 

Boetius,  2,  322.     . 

Bottiger  supplied  Goethe  with  facts, 
3,47. 

Boileau,  Keats  on,  3,  98 ;  Dryden  on, 
99 ;  his  school  critical  not  creative, 
4,7. 

Bolingbroke,  affected  indifference  to 
the  world  in  his  correspondence,  4, 
28 ;  the  St.  John  of  Pope's  gospel  in 
the  Essay  on  Man,  38. 

Bolivar,  the  "  liberator  of  the  world  of 
Columbus,"  2,  283. 

Bologna,  Dante's  connection  with,  4, 
154. 

Bolton,  Edmund,  on  Daniel,  4,  280  n. 

Bonaparte,  Lucien,  his  Charlemagne, 
6,64. 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon.  See  Napo 
leon  I. 

Bonhomme  Richard.    See  Jones,  Paul. 

Boniface  VIII.,  Pope,  in  the  Divine 
Comedy,  4,  240,  245. 

Book  collectors,  1,  '24.8. 

Book  making  the  last  refuge  of  the 
unhappy,  1,  72. 

Book  rarities,  1,  248. 

Books,  sacredness  of,  1,  250 ;  Ire 
land's  Hook-lover's  Enchiridion,  6, 
78 ;  the  comfort  and  friendship  of, 
79  ;  the  real  world  created  by  the 
imagination  in  them,  80;  Words 
worth  on,  80;  the  "good  society" 
to  be  found  in,  84  ;  the  wide  range 
of  character  and  subject,  85  ;  the 
armories  of  human  experience,  190  ; 
easier  reading  than  some  other 
kinds  of  printed  matter,  192.  See 
also,  Literature ;  Reading ;  Old 
books. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


239 


BOOKS    AND    LIBRARIES  ;      address    at  ; 
Chelsea,  22  Dec.,  1885,  6,  78-98. 

Booths  and    shows    at    the   Harvard  : 
Commencement,  1,  79. 

Bordeaux  wine,  increased  exportation 
of,  6,  9. 

Bores,  the  fate  of,  2,  65 ;  Nature's 
field  of  honest  labor  for,  3,  256. 

Born,  Bertrand  de,  3,  303. 

Borneil,  Girard  de,  Dante  on,  4,  210  n. 

Bossuet,  3,  185. 

Boston,  the  Common,  1,  3  ;  formerly 
the  front  door  of  America,  98 ;  in 
troduction  of  Cochituate  water,  203  ; 
its  wrangle  with  New  York,  2,  278  ; 
the  character  of  its  life  and  influ 
ence,  289  ;  the  vicinity  of  the  Col 
lege,  290 ;  the  changes  in  its  life,  291 ; 
Josiah  Quincy  as  mayor  of,  303  ;  its 
literary  supremacy,  6,  82. 

Boswell  as  unique  hitherto  as  Shake 
speare,   1,   74;    his   desire  to  visit  i 
Rome,   123 ;  rescued   from  obloquy  j 
by   Carlyle,    2,   87 ;   kept   company  , 
with  Rousseau,  235;  his  letters  to 
Temple,  261. 

Bosworth  on  the  special  virtues  of 
Saxon,  3,  15. 

Bottom,  the  Weaver,  3,  319. 

Bouhours,  Pere,  on  German  culture,  3,  i 
231. 

Bounties,  6,  187. 

Bourdaloue,  6,  14. 

"  Bourgeois "  applied  to  a  want  of 
propriety  in  diction,  3,  125. 

Bouterwek  on  Don  Quixote,  6,  126. 

Bowing,  Francis  Sales'  exquisite  bow 
described,  1,  98  ;  three  exemplary 
bows,  99. 

Bowles,  Rev.  W.  L.,  4,  54. 

Bowyer,  James,  of  Christ's  Hospital, 
6,  1G3. 

Boyd,  Henry,  first  translator  of  the 
Divine  Comedy  in  English,  4,  147. 

Boys,  American,  1,  50  ;  public  opin 
ion  of,  true  and  discerning,  222 ;  at 
play  in  the  snow,  3,  281. 

Bradshaw  on  Chaucer's  doubtful  pro 
ductions,  3,  296  n. 

Brahma,  1,  350  ;  3,  19. 

Brain,  the  supposed  masculine  and 
feminine  lobes,  2,  271. 

Bran,  its  prophets,  1,  362. 

Brandellius  and  Mogusius,  2,  201. 

Brandy  and  lager-beer,  the  Dutch 
man's  distinction,  1,  127. 

Bravos,  1,  178. 

Breakfast  in  a  hay-maker's  camp,  in 
northern  Maine,  1,  38. 

Breckinridge,  John  C.,  candidate  for 
President  in  1860,  views  of  the  Con 
stitution,  4,  24  ;  his  honesty,  5,  35. 

Breeches,  Roger  Williams  refuses  to 
sell  them  to  the  Indians,  2,  69. 

Bre'tinger,  Gottsched  on  his  Art  of 
Poetry,  2,  218. 


Brentford  sceptre,  1,  76. 

Brewer,  the,  in  Cambridge,  1,  60. 

Brewster,  Jonathan,  his  alchemistical 
researches  and  correspondence  with 
the  younger  Winthrop,  2,  51 ;  his 
reasons  for  secrecy,  55 ;  on  the 
character  of  the  New  England  state, 
6,97. 

Bribery,  its  increase  in  American  pol 
itics,  6,  199. 

Brick  blocks  in  Cambridgeport,  1,  71. 

Bride  of  Corinth,  2,  363. 

Bridge  at  Subiaco,  1,  181. 

Brissotins,  4,  355,  364. 

Britannia's  trident,  its  advantages,  1, 
120. 

British.     See  English. 

Bronte,  Charlotte  —  Jane  Eyre,  4,  377. 

Brook,  seen  under  snow-drifts,  3,  279  ; 
frost-work  on,  285. 

Brook  Farm,  Emerson  on,  1,  357. 

Brook-1,  Phillips,  contributions  to 
Stanley  Hall  received  through  his 
hands,  6,  49. 

Broome,  his  part  in  Pope's  Homer,  1, 
267. 

Broomstick,  origin  of  the  stories  of  its 
use  by  witches,  2,  356. 

Brossier,  Martha,  on  trial  for  witch 
craft  in  1598,  2,  393. 

Brother,  as  a  title,  1,  135. 

Brown  hands,  1,  186. 

Brown,  Tom,  3,  185  n. 

Browne,  Sir  Thomas,  believed  in  witch 
craft,  2,  387  ;  his  language,  3, 12  n  ; 
pronunciation  of  -ed,  4,  92  n  ;  also, 
1,  249,  381 ;  3,  3 ;  4,  105. 

Browne,  Thomas,  of  Middlesex,  ac 
cused  of  witchcraft,  2,  332  n. 

Browne,  William,  4,  300  ;  verses  sug 
gested  by  Spenser,  349  n. 

Browning,  verses  on  St.  Peter's,  1, 
200 ;  his  picture  of  an  old  king,  2, 
109  ;  6,  27  ;  his  increasing  manner 
ism,  2,  121  ;  on  creative  genius,  6, 
54 ;  also,  4,  369. 

Browning,  Mrs.,  Aurora  Leigh  be 
longs  to  the  physically  intense 
school,  2,  122. 

Browsing,  Johnson  and  Lessing  both 
fond  of,  2,  191. 

Bruce,  Latinisms  of,  3,  184. 

Brunelleschi,  4,  119. 

Brunswick,  Duke  of,  appoints  Lessing 
librarian,  2,  207. 

Bryant,  poem  on  the  Embargo,  2,  301 ; 
his  style  compared  with  Milton's, 
4,86. 

Bryskett,  Lodowick,  on  Spenser,  4, 
292  n. 

Buchan,  Lord,  ^  133. 

Buchanan,  President,  his  administra 
tion,  5,  43 ;  his  theory  of  laissez- 
faire,  47,  56  ;  his  fatal  indecision, 
56 ;  his  correspondence  with  th»i 
South  Carolina  commissioners,  69  , 


240 


GENERAL   INDEX 


his  cabinet,  81 ;  also,  4,  78;    6,  41, 

62,  291,  297. 
Buckingham,   Duke  of.     See  Villiers, 

George. 
Buckle   on    Burke,  2,  233;    doctrine 

of  averages,  3,  226  ;  theory  on  the 

advance   of  mankind,  4,   254  ;    his 

historical  method,  5,  124. 
Buddhist  ceremonies,  traces  of  in  the 

Roman  Church,  1,  200. 
Burger,   Pfarrer'l&    Tochter,   possibly 

suggested  Wordsworth's  Thorn,  4, 

380. 
Buffalo,  Romish  priests  compared  to, 

1,154. 

Building-lots,  1,  71. 
Bull,  Jeremiah,  2,  64. 
Buncombe  oratory,  5,  49. 
Bunker  Hjjll,  1,  3. 
Bunyan  compared  with  Spenser  as  to 

allegory,  4,  322 ;  the  secret  of  his 

power,  322;    also,  2,286;    3,318; 

4, 117. 

Burgoyne,  General,  his  soldiers  quar 
tered  in  Massachusetts  Hall,  1,  56. 
Burke,  Edmund,  his  prose,  1,  246  ;  his 

generosity     of     "communication," 

371 ;  the  imagination  in  his  works, 

2,  81 ;  Lessing's  debt  to,  225  n ;  a 
sentimentalist,  233  ;  the    character 
of   his    political   wisdom,  234 ;    his 
hatred  of  Rousseau,  234  ;  an  inspired 
snob,  236 ;  his  style,  3,  130  ;  influ 
ence  of  his  writings,  6,  79 ;  states 
manship  shown   in  his  writings  and 
speeches,  197  ;  harmonious  working 
of  his  understanding  and  his  imag 
ination,  197  ;  also,  4,  80  ;  6,  12. 

compared  with  Fisher  Ames,  2,  275  ; 
with  Dryden,  3,  100  ;  with  Milton 
in  political  wisdom,  4, 81 ;  with  Dr. 
Johnson,  6,  197. 

on  Rousseau,  2,  232  ;    on   Sheridan, 

3,  121 ;    on   the   condition  of    the 
American  Colonies,  6,  202. 

Buckle  on,  2,  233  ;  Wordsworth  on, 

3, 104  ;  4,  366  ;  Johnson  on,  6,  71. 
Burleigh,  Lord,  hostile  to  Spenser,  4, 

290 ;    Spenser's  allusions    to,   291  ; 

also,  4,  317,  325. 
Burlington,  Lord,  Pope's  letter  to,  4, 

53. 

Burnet,  Dryden's  lines  on,  3,  178. 
Burns,  Anthony,  5,  69. 
Burns,  Robert,  Emerson's  speech  on, 

at  the    Centenary  dinner,  1,    359; 

his  sufferings  from  his  biographers, 

2,  162 ;  on  snow,    3,  279 ;  influence 

on   Wordsworth,    4,   369;    also,   2, 

206,  242 ;  3,  304 ;  4,  270. 
Busby,  Dr.,  1,264;  2,  106. 
Business  prevents  crankiness,  2,  9. 
Bussy-Rabutin,  4,  287  ;  on  winter  in 

the  country,  3,  262. 
Butcher  without  his  coat,  arrested  for 

contempt  of  court,  1,  66. 


|  Buti,  on  the  date  of  Dante's  birth,  4, 
198  n ;  on  Dante,  206 ;  on  Dante's 
"  second  death,"  225. 
Butler,  Samuel,  on  poetical  composi 
tion,  4,  25 ;  Drydeii  on,  3,  138  n  ; 
Coleridge  on  Hudibras,  6,  72. 

I  Butterfly,  Spenser's  verses  on,  4,  310. 

I  Buttman's  Greek  grammar  translated 
by  Everett,  6,  156. 

I  Byron  compared  with  Wordsworth 
and  Keats,  1,  242;  his  influence 
traced  on  J.  G.  Percival,  2,  144  ; 
Moore's  connection  with,  238 ;  his 
admiration  for  Pope,  4,  55;  his 
replies  to  Bowles,  55  ;  Spenser's 
influence  upon,  352;  also,  2,  120, 
155,  237  ;  3,  179,  262 ;  4,  54,  371, 
378. 

on  the  sea,  1,  100;  on  the  falls  of 
Terni,  129 ;  on  Rome,  189 ;  on  ex 
ecution  as  a  test  of  merit,  4,  42  ;  on 
Wordsworth,  388 ;  on  Fielding,  6, 


C =  Andrew  Craigie. 

!  Cabalists,  3,  9. 
I  Cactus,  4,  172. 

Caesar  both  a  writer  and  a  warrior, 
2,  286. 

Calderon,  fondness  for  similes  and 
conceits,  1,  103;  drama  on  The- 
ophilus,  2,  331  ;  Dryden's  Evening 
Love  taken  from,  3,  149  ;  retains 
always  a  provincial  accent,  6,  108  ; 
his  dramatic  power,  116;  passage 
cited,  3,  53  n;  also,  3,  65;  4  166; 
6,  72,  115. 

Calendar  of  Roman  beggars,  1,  207. 

California,  3,  240. 

California!!,  met  in  a  tavern  at  Passa- 
wampscot,  1,  188. 

Calling  names,  5,  306. 

Calm  at  sea,  1,  101. 

Calvin,  Rousseau  trained  in  the  school 
of,  2,  245 ;  on  monarchy,  4,  151. 

Calvinism,  its  effect  on  the  character, 
2,  270. 

CAMBRIDGE  THIRTY  YEARS  AGO,  1,  43- 
99 ;  its  characteristics  and  appear 
ance,  53  ;  still  a  village,  53,  55  ;  3, 
220 ;  the  New  Road,  1,  54  ;  the  trees 
and  churches,  54 ;  the  Charles,  54 ; 
the  Old  Road  and  its  horse-chestnuts, 
54  ;  3,  224 ;  the  Common,  1,  56  ;  its 
special  peculiarities  not  yet  gone, 
58 ;  institutions  more  established, 
58  ;  Newman,  the  white-washer,  59  ; 
Lewis,  the  brewer,  60  ;  the  barber's 
shop,  61  ;  the  two  groceries,  63 ;  the 
town  constables,  64  ;  the  two  Scotch 
gardeners,  65 ;  the  old  court-house, 
66;  the  twin  Snows,  the  oyster 
men,  66;  the  sloop  Harvard,  68; 
the  Port,  70  ;  the  Muster  and  the 
Cornwallis,  77  ;  Commencement 
day,  79 ;  its  street  lamps,  3,  224 ; 


GENERAL   INDEX 


241 


the  best  spot  on  the  habitable  globe, 
252.  See  also,  Harvard  College. 

Cambridge  Synod  of  1G79,  2,  12. 

Cambridge  University,  England,  Dry- 
den  on,  3,  100  ;  the  spell  of  its  ven 
erable  associations,  6,  139. 

Cambridge  port,  a  great  caravansary 
rather  than  a  suburb,  1,  70 ;  the 
marshes  bought  by  Rufus  Daven 
port,  71. 

Cameu/,  Lessing  at  school  in,  2,  182. 

Cameronianism,  2,  73. 

Campagna,  view  of,  1,  139;  seen  at 
sunset,  145  ;  railroads  out  of  har 
mony  with,  151 ;  seen  from  the  road 
to  Cavi,  1G2  ;  Gervinus  on  Shake 
speare,  likened  to  its  underground 
caverns,  2,  163. 

Campaldino,  battle  of,  Dante  present 
at,  4,  127. 

Campbell,  3,  144  n  ;  on  Pope,  4, 
54. 

Campion,  Thomas,  4,  277. 

Canada,  the  journals  recommend  strict 
neutrality  in  1SG1,  5,  87. 

Canker-worms,  1,  89 ;  3,  209. 

Canoer:  called  birches  on  the  Maine 
lakes,  1,  24 ;  the  felidce  of  water- 
craft,  33  ;  experiences  in  a  leaky 
canoe,  35. 

Cant  defined,  2,  97. 

Cant u  on  Dante,  4,  155. 

Capitals,  American,  not  truly  so,  2. 
285. 

Captain,  Dutch,  L.'s  story  of,  1,  119. 

Caractacus.    See  Mason,  William. 

Carbery,  Countess  of,  Jeremy  Taylor's 
description  of,  4,  47. 

Cardinal  and  his  attendants,  a  bow  re 
turned  by  them,  1,  99,  208. 

Caricature,  the  truth  in,  3,  231. 

CARLYLE,  THOMAS,  2,  77-119 ;  gave 
the  immediate  impulse  to  the  tran 
scendental  movement,  1,  361  ;  his 
true  connection  with  it,  363 ;  the 
herald  of  the  decease  of  Scotch 
Presbyterianism,  364,  and  the  em 
bodiment  of  its  spirit,  365;  com 
pared  with  Emerson  in  the  charac 
ter  and  result  of  his  teaching,  367  ; 
possibility  of  arriving  at  a  just  esti 
mate  of  him,  2,  84  ;  the  bent  of  his 
mind  illustrated  by  his  early  critical 
essays,  85;  his  sympathetic  appre 
ciation  of  character,  86 ;  his  critical 
method,  87,  89 ;  his  humor  ends  in 
cynicism,  88,  89;  Richter's  influ 
ence  upon,  88 ;  tendency  to  con 
found  the  moral  with  the  aesthetic 
standard,  89;  his  lack  of  artistic 
sense,  90;  his  faults  of  style  and 
thought  traced  to  their  root  in  char 
acter,  91  ;  his  position  as  a  moral 
and  political  philosopher,  91 ;  his 
sentimentalism  and  love  of  the  pic 
turesque,  92;  seeks  his  ideal  in 


individuals  rather  than  in  the  race, 
92 ;  his  Hero-cure,  92 ;  his  treat 
ment  by  Cromwell  or  Friedrich 
imagined,  94 ;  the  dominie  spirit 
continually  more  obtrusive  in  his 
writings,  94 ;  the  increasing  ex 
travagance  of  his  hero-worship,  95 ; 
his  remedy  for  the  World's  failure 
to  call  for  Hercules,  96;  has  only 
repeated  himself  since  Sartor  Re- 
sartus,  96 ;  his  cynicism,  97,  103  ; 
his  limitations  as  an  historian,  99 ; 
his  epical  treatment  of  history,  99 ; 
the  vividness  of  his  pictures,  99, 102, 
118  ;  his  lack  of  comprehensiveness, 
99  ;  his  want  of  impartiality,  100 ; 
narrative  wearisome  to  him,  101, 
118 ;  his  accuracy  of  observation 
and  description,  102  ;  his  demand 
of  blind  hero-worship,  105  ;  the  cud 
gel  theory  of  divine  government, 
105;  the  intensity  of  his  convic 
tions,  106 ;  decline  of  sincerity 
caused  by  the  struggle  for  novelty, 
108;  his  teaching,  the  "literature 
of  despair,"  109;  his  choice  of 
Friedrich  as  a  hero,  110  ;  his  lack  of 
historic  insight,  111 ;  the  character 
of  his  passion  for  truth,  113;  his 
skill  in  winning  sympathy  for  a 
character,  115;  a  great  poet  in  all 
but  rhythm,  117  ;  his  belief  in  brute 
force,  117 ;  his  loyalty  to  reality, 
118 ;  his  value  as  an  inspirer  and 
awakener,  118  ;  his  influence  second 
only  to  Wordsworth's,  119;  his 
power  of  pictorial  narration,  4,  65 ; 
leads  the  reaction  against  modern 
civilization,  5,  250  ;  also,  4,  367  ;  5, 
120,  123,  173. 

on  the  dissolution  of  Parliament  in 
1655,  2,  34 ;  on  Boswell,  87 ;  on 
Dr.  Francia,  95  ;  on  Edward  Irving, 
107  ;  on  America,  3,  234  ;  6,  26;  on 
the  Hohenzollerns,  3,  247  ;  on  the 
Civil  War,  247 ;  on  Dante,  4,  164, 
183  n,  205  n. 

Critical  essays,  2,  85,  88  ;  —  FTP rt pr 
ick  the  Great,  99,  110-116,  187; 
—  French  Revolution,  89;—  Mon 
taigne,  85; — Sartor  Jtesartus,  1. 
361 ;  2,  88  ;  —  Schiller,  2,  116. 

Carnival,  1,  78. 

Carratella,  a  ride  in,  1,  152. 

Carter,  Miss,  Wordsworth's  fondness 
for  her  Poem  on  Spring,  4,  369. 

Cary,  Henry,  translation  of  the  Divine 
Comedy,  4,  147. 

Cary,  Jonathan,  of  Salem,  2.  394. 

Casella,  4,  125. 

Cass,  Lewis,  5,  291. 

Caste  in  New  England  and  Virginia, 
2,15. 

Castles  in  the  air,  2,  93. 

Castor  and  Pollux  of  the  oyster  trade, 


242 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Castriot,  George,  king  of  Epirus,  1, 

313. 

Cat  at  the  inn  in  Palestrina,  1,  161. 
Catacombs,  guides  in,  6,  75. 
Catalogues,   library,   6,    83;    the    au 
thor's  first  of  his  library,  1,  249. 
Catharine-wheels,     South     American 

republics  compared  to,  2,  283. 
Catholicism.    See  Roman  Catholicism. 
Cato,   5,    127 ;    advice    in  regard    to 

companions,  6,  8G. 
Catullus,  3,  305. 
Caudine  yoke,  5,  9. 
Cause    and    effect    proportionate,   5, 

204. 

Cavalcanti,  Guido,  2,  80 ;  4,  180. 
Cavalier  and  Puritan    compared,   2, 

71. 
Cavi,  the  ride  to,  from  Palestrina,  1, 

1G2 ;  the  streets  of,  1C3. 
Cavi,  Monte,   its  volcanic   character, 

1,  140  ;  seen  from  Olevano,  174. 
Cayenne,  a  place  for  red-peppery  tem 
peraments,  5,  Cl. 

Cedars  with  gray  moss,  in  the  moon 
light,  1,  35.  ' 

Celery,  1,  59. 

Celibacy,  1,  91. 

Cellini,  Benvenuto,  on  autobiogra 
phies,  2,  2CO  ;  anecdote  of  his  boy 
hood^,  95;  also,  4,  124,  398. 

Ceremonial,  2,  290;  Philip  II. 's  am 
bassador  on,  108. 

Certosa,  1,  59. 

Cervantes,  his  humor,  1,  278  ;  6,  119, 
129;  his  training,  2,  90;  his  univer 
sality,  3,  26  ;  analysis  of  complex 
motives  in,  57;  on  translation,  4, 
218  n  ;  his  optimism,  6,  118  ;  the  fa 
ther  of  the  modern  novel,  135 ;  also, 

2,  169  ;  3,  16. 

Don  Quixote,  6,  115-136 ;  its  place  in 
the  affections  of  mankind,  117  ;  the 
book  thoroughly  good-natured  and 
good-humored,  118;  the  dedication 
to  the  Second  Part,  119  ;  compared 
with  Robinson  Crusoe,  119  ;  its 
moral,  120,  123;  its  pathos,  120; 
Don  Quixote's  conception  of  his 
mission,  121 ;  transcendental  criti 
cism  applied  to,  122  ;  Don  Juan  Va- 
lera's  objections  to  subtle  interpre 
tations,  122  ;  Cervantes'  purpose  in 
writing  the  book,  123,  135  ;  a  satire 
on  doctrinaire  reformers,  123  ;  the 
rescue  of  the  boy  Andres,  125 ;  the 
objects  of  his  benevolence  come 
back  to  his  discomfiture,  125;  San- 
cho  the  practical  man,  125, 126, 129, 
131  ;  (5,  191)  ;  the  liberation  of  the 
galley-slaves,  126;  the  characters, 
not  realistic,  but  entirely  lifelike, 
being  idealized  conceptions,  127  ;  its 
humor,  129 ;  the  psychological  truth 
of  the  hero's  character,  130;  the 
key  of  his  character,  131 ;  the  island 


which  Sancho  is  to  govern,  132  ; 
conscience  of  Don  Quixote  and  that 
of  S-nnho,  1"3;  the  adventure  of 
the  Fulling  Mills,  133  ;  character  of 
Sancho,  133  ;  the  quality  of  the  nar 
rative,  134 ;  the  practical  jokes 
played  on  Don  Quixote  resented  by 
the  reader,  134 ;  Dulcinea,  4,  209  ; 
Coleridge  on,  6,  126  ;  Fitzgerald  on, 
135 ;  also,  2,  5  ;  5,  104. 

Chain,  lengthening  the,  a  favorite  fig- 
u-e  with  several  poets,  3,  136  n. 

Chairman,  his  privilege  of  speaking 
first,  6,  181  ;  his  true  office,  181. 

Chamisso  ;  Peter  Schlemihl,  origin  of 
the  story,  2,  368. 

Chance,  4*  391  n. 

Change,  perpetual,  in  the  world  around 
us,  6,  7. 

Changelings,  general  belief  in,  2,  363. 

Chansons  de  Geste,  3,  310.  See  also, 
Romances  of  Chivalry. 

Chapman,  his  long  sentences,  1,  217  ; 
effect  of  his  translations  on  Keats, 
224,  296 ;  his  diction  and  poetic 
depth,  277 ;  his  reverence  for 
Homer,  290 ;  a  master  of  verse, 
292  ;  his  description  of  a  virtuous 
wife,  4,  47 ;  use  of  nak't,  saf 't, 
etc.,  92  ;  his  spelling,  92  n  ;  also.  1, 
279 ;  6,  72. 

on  the  moon,  1,  105  ;  on  his  transla 
tion  of  Homer,  288 ;  on  pedantic 
translators,  290. 

Birorts  Conspiracy  and  Tragedy,  3, 
23  n  ;  —  Homer,  reprinted  in  the 
"  Library  of  old  authors,"  1,  255 ; 
its  merit,  290 ;  the  similes,  291 ; 
the  character  of  the  verse,  292 ; 
passages  quoted  and  compared  with 
Lord  Derby's,  293  ;  Hooper's  edition, 
287  ;  the  shortcomings  of  the  editor, 
296;  the  sea  passages  fine,  296; 
fine  sinple  phrases,  296 ;  also,  3, 
275 ;  Odyssey  quoted,  4,  90  n  ;  Cole 
ridge  on,  1,  287 ;  Dryden  on,  3. 
136 ;  Keats  on,  4,  294. 

Character,  it  is  cumulative,  1,  6  ;  from 
what  it  results,  219;  Emerson's 
power  a  testimonial  to  the  value  of, 
353  ;  as  rare  as  genius,  and  nobler, 
2,  171 ;  Lessing  on,  195  ;  importance 
of,  in  a  teacher  of  morals,  243 ;  not 
concerned  in  a  work  of  the  high 
est  genius,  257  ;  valued  above  talent, 
257  ;  influence  of  surroundings 
upon,  277 ;  influence  of  democracy 
on,  287  ;  knowledge  of  it  not  gained 
by  a  too  minute  subdivision  of  in 
gredients,  4,  62  ;  its  power  in  liter 
ature,  261  ;  influenced  by  company 
and  by  reading,  6,  86  ;  a  chief  fac 
tor  in  the  course  of  history,  91  ;  its 
importance  in  the  regeneration  of 
society,  103  ;  also,  3,  188. 

Charing  Cross,  London,  3,  252. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


243 


Charity,  6,   48 ;   required   in  judging 

the  doctrines  of  others,  2,  395. 
Charlemagne,  2,  110,  112. 
Charles  I.  of  England,  Marvell  on,  4, 

70  ;  Masson's  description  of,  70. 
Charles   II.    of   England,   3,  118;   4, 

70  ;  on  the  English  climate,  3,  283 ; 

his  French  tastes,  4,  11. 
Charles  V.,  Emperor,  6,  14. 
Charles    XII.   of    Sweden,   Pope    on, 

4,44. 
Charles  Edward,  the  Young  Pretender, 

the  interest  attaching  to,  2,  275. 
Charles  River  and  its  marshes,  1,  54. 
Charleston,  2,  289. 
Charlestowu  boys  in  Cambridge,   1, 

Charlton,  Dr.,  Dryden's  verses  ad 
dressed  to,  3,  118. 

Charon,  1,  150, 189. 

Chateaubriand,  his  sentimentalism,  1, 
100,  371) ;  his  attempts  at  suicide,  2. 
ICO ;  also,  237,  2GG,  271 ;  3,  202. 
on  desiring  misfortune,  2,  250 ;  on 
Rousseau  and  Voltaire,  2G5 ;  on 
Shakespeare,  3,  G3 ;  on  the  wilder 
ness,  212  ;  on  Dante,  4, 144. 

Chatterton,  Keats's  sympathy  for,  1, 
224 ;  Wordsworth  on,  4,  4  n. 

CHAUCER,  3,  291-3GG ;  the  springtime 
freshness  of  his  writings,  291 ;  the 
absence  of  self -consciousness,  293  ; 
Occleve's  portrait  of  him,  294  ;  the 
few  facts  of  his  life,  294  ;  describes 
himself  in  the  Clerk  of  Oxford,  295 ; 
the  doubtful  poems,  29G  n  ;  the  pub 
lications  of  the  Chaucer  Society  and 
of  other  authors,  297  ;  his  indebted 
ness  to  earlier  poets,  300;  his  in 
sight  into  life,  301 ;  his  debt  slight 
to  the  Provencal  poets,  304 ;  Nor 
man  influence  seen  in  his  work, 
321 ;  a  scholar,  thinker,  and  critic, 
321 ;  compared  with  Dante,  322 ; 
the  true  forerunner  of  Shakespeare, 
324;  his  structural  faculty,  324;  a 
reformer  without  cynicism  in  liter 
ature  and  morals,  325  ;  the  English 
narrative  poetry  of  his  time,  325 ; 
his  effect  on  the  English  language, 
328,  335,  33C ;  compared  with  Lang- 
land,  330  ;  his  literary  sense,  331 ; 
the  charm  of  his  language,  335  ;  his 
verse,  336;  misapprehension  of  his 
verse  by  modern  editors,  338 ; 
emendations  necessary  to  restore 
his  verse,  341 ;  the  theory  that  he 
did  not  sound  final  and  medial  e  dis 
proved,  343 ;  follows  the  Roman 
de  la  Rose  in  this  respect,  345  ;  lack 
of  uniformity  in  this,  347  ;  his  rule 
to  be  deduced  from  his  musical 
verses,  not  from  the  halting  ones, 
349  ;  his  power  as  a  narrative  poet, 
351  ;  his  pathetic  passages,  352  ;  his 
humor,  352,  364;  his  combination 


of  energy  with  simplicity,  353; 
compared  with  Shakespeare  as  to 
the  action  of  the  imagination,  354  ; 
his  simple  love  of  nature,  355  ;  the 
continuity  and  even  power  of  his 
best  tales,  355 ;  his  naturalness,  357, 
3G1  ;  his  epithets,  357  ;  his  charac 
ters,  358,  364  ;  his  satire,  3GO,  174 ; 
his  originality,  360  ;  allegory  not  at 
tractive  to  him,  363 ;  the  character 
of  his  work  reviewed,  363  ;  his  per 
sonal  character,  3G5 ;  Pres.  Kirk- 
land's  resemblance  to,  1,  84 ;  a 
sceptic  in  regard  to  witchcraft,  2, 
381  ;  his  language,  3,  12  n  ;  his 
knowledge  of  Dante,  4,  146 ;  Spen 
ser's  master,  301 ;  also,  2,  105,  113 ; 
3,  64 ;  4,  25,  155 ;  6.  108  ;  quoted, 
3,  261,  336,  3G6. 

on  truth,  3,  29G ;  on  inconstancy,  1, 
281. 

Dryden  on,  3,  ISO,  293  ;  Gower  on, 
321 ;  Coleridge  on  his  verse,  340 ; 
William  Blake  on  his  characters, 
358  ;  Spenser  on,  3G5. 
Canterbury  Tales,  the  device  of  con 
necting  them  an  afterthought,  3, 
297 ;  the  sir -text  edition,  297  ;  Al- 
dine  edition  and  Wright's  edition, 
343 ;  their  happily  chosen  plan, 
364  ;  House  of  Fame,  365  ;  Monk's 
Tale,  321  ;  Romaunt  of  the  7?o.?e, 
language  of,  11  ;  Sir  Thopas,  321. 

Chaucer  Society,  3,  297, 343. 

Cheeriness  of  Francis  Sales,  1,  97. 

Cheese  with  power  to  turn  men  into 
beasts,  2,  360. 

Cheever's  Accidence,  2,  299. 

Cheiron,  his  autobiography  imagined, 
2,  261. 

Chelsea  public  library,  address  at  the 
opening  of,  6,  78-98. 

Chesterfield,  Lord,  on  Dante,  4,  146. 

Chevy  Chase,  1,  35G. 

Chicago  Convention  of  1864,  5,  155. 

Chidley,  Mrs.  Katherine,  Masson'a 
description  of,  4,  70. 

Child,  F.  J.,  his  Chaucer  studies,  3, 
298' 

Childhood,  recollections  of,  2,  17. 

Children,  all  geniuses  at  first,  2,  259  ; 
action  of  the  imagination  in,  319; 
effect  of  teaching  by  rote,  4,  358 ; 
their  natural  healthy  desires  to  be 
satisfied,  6,  95. 

Chivalry  of  the  South,  5,  SO ;  made 
real  in  the  verses  of  the  trouveres, 
242. 

Choice  of  words,  1,  245.  See  also, 
Diction. 

Chorus,  Greek,  its  commonplaces,  2, 

Christ,  Edw.  Howes  on  the  true  idea 
of,  2,  50 ;  Dante  on  his  relation  to 
the  Roman  Empire,  4,  152  ;  brought, 
not  peace,  but  a  sword,  5,  10 ;  his 


244 


GENERAL   INDEX 


true  second  coming  heralded  by  the 
progress  of  democracy,  310;  the 
first  true  democrat  and  the  first 
true  gentleman,  6,  21. 

Christian  idea  in  literature,  contrasted 
with  the  Pagan  idea,  4,  234  ;  em 
bodied  by  Dante,  263. 

Christians,  inconsistencies  of,  seized 
upon  by  scoffers,  5,  11. 

Christianity,  intensifies  self-conscious 
ness,  2,  136  ;  revolutionizes  Art  in 
the  Divina  Corn-media,  4,  161 ;  its 
history  not  concession,  but  aggres 
sion,  5,  10  ;  its  spirit  characterized, 
15;  its  power  irresistible,  16;  the 
gains  of  eighteen  centuries,  22. 

Christmas,  the  customs  and  feelings 
of  the  season,  6,  181. 

Church,  the,  its  discussions  out  of 
touch  with  the  World,  2,  217; 
driven  to  maintain  its  power  by 
arousing  fear,  397  ;  Dante's  view  of, 
4,  244;  the  first  organized  demo 
cracy,  6, 14  ;  Wordsworth's  attitude 
toward,  106. 

Church  and  State,  Dante's  theory  of, 
4,  153,  173. 

Church  of  England.  See  England, 
Church  of. 

Church-going  in  Italy,  1,  143. 

Church-wardens,  1,  177. 

Churchyards,  desecration  of,  Web 
ster's  lines  on,  1,  285. 

Churchill,  an  example  of  short-lived 
popularity,  2,  80  ;  Cowper  on,  80. 

Cibber,  on  the  periwig,  3,  159 ;  on 
Dryden's  Rhodomontades,  174  n. 

Cicero,  his  twaddle  about  Greek  liter 
ature  and  philosophy,  1,  100. 

Ciceroni  in  Italy,  1,  134. 

Cid,  Song  of  the,  2,  152  ;  6,  116. 

Cigars,  Prof.  P.'s  practice  with  regard 
to,  1,  93. 

Cimabue,  4,  118  ;  Dante  said  to  have 
been  his  pupil,  125. 

Cinchona,  its  properties  made  known 
by  Sir  K.  Digby,  2,  56. 

Cintra,  Convention  of,  Wordsworth's 
pamphlet  on,  4,  389. 

Circe,  Bodin  on,  2,  360. 

City  in  winter,  3,  284. 

City  and  country,  Cowper  on,  3,  269. 

Cities,  failure  of  universal  suffrage  in, 
6|  11  ;  democracy  in  small  cities, 
23  ;  the  dangers  of,  from  ignorance 
and  poverty,  25. 

Citizenship.  See  American  citizen 
ship. 

Civil  service,  the  shortcomings  of  the 
spoils  system  and  the  absurd  de 
ductions  from  it,  6,  214 ;  the  abuses 
to  be  rooted  out  at  their  origin, 
215. 


Civil  war,  an  impartial  history  of,  im 
possible,  5, 131 ;  American  ideas  of, 


Civil  War,  American.  See  American 
Civil  War. 

Civilization,  the  decay  of,  5,  310  ;  the 
means  of  its  progress,  6,  172  ;  its 
moral  and  its  aesthetic  elements, 

173  ;   the  need  of  cultivated  men, 

174  ;  literature   as  a  mark  of,   226. 
See  also,  American  civilization  ;  Cul 
ture  ;  Progress ;  Society. 

Civilized  man  confronted  with  the 
forest  solitudes  and  with  his  real 
self,  2,  5. 

Civita  Vecchia,  proposed  railroad  to, 
1,  150  ;  quarrel  between  an  Itali:m 
landing  and  the  custom-house  offi 
cer,  168;  the  road  from,  to  Rome, 
189. 

\  Clark,  Sir  James,  Keats's  physician  at 
Rome,  1,  239. 

Clarke,  Charles  Cowden,  of  Enfield, 
John  Keats  at  his  school,  1,  221  ; 
lent  Keats  Spenser,  223. 

Class  legislation,  6,  175. 

Classic  defined,  4,  266. 

Classics,  superstitions  attaching  to,  2, 
129 ;  the  debt  of  modern  literature 
to,  3,  311  ;  the  study  of,  6,  164  ;  not 
properly  "dead"  languages,  165; 
See  also,  Greek  ;  Latin. 

Classical  antiquity  not  rated  at  its 
true  value,  1,  212. 

"  Classical  "  English  recommended  as 
a  model  by  the  older  critics,  3,  9G. 

Classical  quotations,  relish  for,  2,  129. 

Claude,  3,  358. 

Claudian,  Dryden  on,  3,  180. 
j  Clearness  necessary  to  good  writing, 
j     4,  55. 

Clergy   of  New   England,   1,   85 ;   2, 
\      291  ;  6, 144  ;  in  17th  and  18th  centu 
ries,  154. 

Clerk  of  the  Weather,  3,  199. 

Cleveland,  President,  his  ancestor?,  6, 
156  ;  greeting  to  him  at  the  Harvard 
anniversary,  180 ;  a  representative 
of  Americanism,  184 ;  his  character, 
185  ;  his  message  on  the  tariff,  185, 
186. 

Clio,  her  gossip,  2,  284. 

Clothes,  3,  244 ;  ready-made,  1,  39  ; 
interpenetrated  with  the  nature  of 
their  wearers,  95. 

Clothes  of  the  soul,  lines  on,  1,  45. 
!  Clothes-line   in  the   wind,   Percival's 

blank  verse  compared  to,  2, 142. 
\  Clotho,  1,  155. 

Clouds,  3,  314  ;  at  Subiaco,  1, 183 ;  be 
fore  a  snow-storm,  3,  276. 

Cloud-shadows,  1,  174. 

Clough,  A.  H.,  on  the  atmosphere  of 
Cambridge,  1,  53 ;  at  sea,  102 ;  his 
true  expression  of  the  tendencies  of 
his  time,  2,  121 ;  3,  243. 

Clown  in  English  and  Spanish  trag 
edy,  2,  131  ;  his  absence.  inAmei'ica, 
5/245. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


245 


Clytemnestra,  likeness  to  Lady  Mac 
beth,  3,  51. 
Coach  ride  up  the  Sebasticook  Valley, 

1,  9.    See  also,  Stage-coach. 
Coarseness  of  the  IStli  century,  6,  GO. 
Cobham,    Lord,    letter    to    Pope,    3, 

188  n. 

Coddington,  William,  the  Anabaptist 
Quaker,  his  account  of  Hugh  Peter, 

2,  30 ;  extracts   from  his  tiresome 
correspondence  with  Winthrop,  63. 

Coercion,  the  exercise  of  legitimate 
authority,  5,  53,  07  ;  the  theory  of, 
in  the  Border  States,  83  ;  the  right 
of,  admitted  by  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution,  147  ;  McClellan's  opin 
ions  on,  105. 

Coffee-houses,  3,  203. 

Coffin,  Gower's  style  compared  to,  3, 
3;29. 

Coincidences,  5,  126. 

Coke,  Lord,  2,  64. 

Cold,  its  demoralizing  effect,  3,  263. 

Coleridge,  Hartley,  2,  249. 

COLEUIDGE,  S.  T.;  address  in  Westmin 
ster  Abbey,  7  May,  1885,  6,  68-77  ;  a 
faithful  friend  to  his  readers,  09  ;  his 
metaphysics,  70 ;  his  critical  power, 
71 ;  imagination  constantly  present 
in  his  work,  72  ;  his  poetry,  73,  75; 
charm  of  his  diction,  74 ;  compared 
with  Dante,  75 ;  his  failings  as  a  man, 
76  :  his  genius,  77  ;  his  fine  metrical  • 
sense,  2,  144 ;  his  view  of  religion, 

3,  187  n ;  familiar  with  the  Inferno 
only   of   Dante's   works,   4,  147  ;  a 
verse  taken  from  Spenser,  303  ;  his 
communistic     dreams,     373  n ;     his 
friendship  with   Wordsworth,  376; 
his  influence  on  Wordsworth, 408 n; 
his  vaticinations,  5,  125  ;  his  study  [' 
of  Greek  literature,  6.  106 ;  also,  2, 
227,  249  ;  3,  75,  137  n,  326  ;  4,  54  n, 
98  n,  343,  413  ;  quoted,  4,  200,  273  ; 
6,  74,  75. 

on   Chapman's  Homer,    1,  287 ;    on 
toleration,  2,  210;  on  the  impossi-  j 
bility    of    imitating    Shakespeare's 
style,  3,  37  n  ;  on  Shakespeare,  68  ; 
on  Dryden's  and  Pope's  satire,  179  n ; 
on    genius,    179  n ;    on    translation, 
181 ;  on   winter,   263 ;   on  the  halo  ! 
seen  in  winter,  288 ;  on  borrowing, 
300;    on    English    verse,    339;     on 
Dante's  Satan  and  Milton's  Lucifer,  I 

4,  102 ;  on  Dante,  164 ;  on  Words- 
worth,  373  n ;  on  prose  and  poetry, 
384  ;  on  Pascal,  6,  75 ;  on  Don  Quix-  ! 
ote,  126  ;  on  unfamiliar  names,  149  ; 
on  Donne,  155. 

Scott  on,  6,  73. 

Ancient  Mariner,    4,    377;    6,   73; 

Wordsworth  on,  4,  404  n ;  —  Calul-  \ 

Han       Hendecasyflulirs,       277  ;  —  ; 

Christabel,  6,  70  ;  —  The  Friend,  4, 

390 ;  —  Wallenstein,  6,  72. 


College  buildings,  American,  ugliness 
of,  1,  6. 

College  life,  memories  of,  2,  305. 

College  town.     See  University  town. 

Collins,    William,    his    harmony   and 
classical  elegance,  4,  4  ;  Spenser's 
influence  upon,  352. 
Odes,  4, 3  ;  —  Ode  to  Evening,  3,  223. 

Colonna,  visit  to  its  ruins,  1,  155. 

Colouna  family,  stronghold  of,  in 
Olevano,  1,  173. 

Color,  appreciation  of,  3,  222. 

Colored  soldiers,  5,  126,  169. 

Columbus,  3,  5  ;  6,  16  ;  did  not  make 
the  United  States  his  only  object  iu 
discovering  America,  2,  283. 

Columbus,  the  great  horse,  1,  80. 

Comets,  Dryden's  lines  on,  3,  i39. 

Commencement.  See  Harvard  Col 
lege  —  Commencement. 

Commerce,  2,  289 ;  distinguished 
from  trade,  290 ;  its  debt  to  Flor 
ence,  4,  118  n. 

Common  sense,  of  the  Puritans,  2,  72  ; 
of  Johnson  and  Lessing,  191  ;  6. 
197  ;  imagination  and,  3,  270 ;  6, 
71 ;  characteristic  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon,  3,  310;  6,  79;  Addison  on, 
4,  46  ;  in  American  politics,  5,  270 ; 
also,  113. 

Commonplace,  the,  4,  101 ;  Spenser 
a  standing  protest  against  the  tyr 
anny  of,  352. 

Commonplaces,  6,  8. 

Communication,  generosity  of,  1,  371. 

Communism,  6,  35 ;  rarity  of  the 
practical  kind,  2,  202 ;  of  Coleridge 
and  Southey,  4,  373  n. 

Comparative  anatomy,  Coleridge's 
criticism  compared  to,  6,  72. 

Comparisons.    See  Similes. 

Compton,  Bishop,  2,  286. 

Compensations  of  Providence,  1,  318. 

Composition,  Wordsworth's  and 
Keats's  methods,  1,  232. 

Compromise,  of  fatal  augury  where 
slavery  is  concerned,  5,  8 ;  com 
pared  to  quack  cements,  9;  fos 
tered  in  American  politics  by  slav 
ery,  20  ;  impossible  with  rebels,  64 ; 
like  Spalding's  glue,  76 ;  not  to  be 
considered  in  matters  of  honor  and 
right,  160,  166;  learned  from  the 
original  conditions  of  the  American 
government,  6,  24  ;  its  place  in  pol 
itics,  24. 

Conceits,  1,  303  ;  3,  53. 

Concert  of  the  spheres,  an  Italian 
guide's  remarks  upon,  imagined,  1, 
141. 

Concord  in  1775  the  beginning  of  the 
Revolution,  5,  88. 

Condescension,  1,  186. 

CONDESCENSION  IN  FOREIGNERS,  ON,  3. 
220-254. 

Confession,  attended   in  order  to  ob- 


246 


GENERAL   INDEX 


tain  a  certificate,  1,  143 ;  the  Devil 
asks  the  privilege  of,  2,  3G6. 

Confessional,  1,  197. 

Confiscation  of  property,  5,  226. 

Congress,  compared  to  a  boy's  debat- 
ing-club,  5,  19  ;  the  best  men  not 
sent  to,  from  the  North,  135  ;  resi 
dence  as  a  qualification  for,  136  ;  6, 
214 ;  speeches  in,  really  addressed 
to  the  member's  constituency,  5. 
265 ;  also,  6,  27. 

Congressional  Globe,  4,  300. 

Congreve,  3, 150,  188  ;  4,  19 ;  on  Dry- 
den,  3,  178,  191. 

Conscience,  5,  129 ;  the  flaming 
sword  of,  10  ;  the  good  taste  of  the 
soul,  6,  178. 

Conservatism,  of  Dante,  4,  160 ;  as 
shown  by  members  of  the  American 
Tract  Soc.,  5,  12 ;  the  result  of 
holding  office,  18  ;  claimed  by  three 
American  parties  in  18CO,  27  ;  the 
result  of  ownership,  27 ;  of  demo 
cracies,  76 ;  also,  30,  36,  42. 

Conservative  temperaments,  effect  of 
progress  on,  1,  85. 

Consistency,  instinct  of,  4,  3G8 ;  com 
monly  considered  of  more  impor 
tance  than  statesmanship,  5,  266. 

Consolation,  commonplace  its  twin 
sister,  3,  50. 

Conspicuousness,  2,  59. 

Constables,  2,  60,  61  ;  of  Cambridge, 

Constantine,  donation  of,  Dante  on,  4, 
239. 

Constitution,  men  in  good  health  un 
conscious  of  having,  5,  5. 

Constitution,  American.  See  United 
States  —  Constitution. 

Contemplation,  Dante  on,  4,  210. 

Contemplative  life,  the  path  of  the 
old  Mystics  to,  1,  374. 

Contempt  of  court,  not  wearing  one's 
coat  a  ground  of  arrest,  1,  C6. 

Continuity  of  character  exemplified 
in  Horatio,  3,  80. 

Continuity,  hietoric,  its  effect  on  na 
tional  individuality,  6,  223. 

Convents,  instances  of  demoniac  pos 
session  in,  2,  371. 

Conventions  of  the  "  transcenden 
tal  "times,  1,362. 

Conventional  life,  Pope  its  peculiar 
poet,  4,  25. 

Conventional  taste,  4,  8. 

Conventionality,  Protestants  against 
the  religion  of,  5,  250. 

Conventionalities,  5,  192. 

Conversation,  compared  to  a  saw-mill, 
1,  3  ;  the  pendulum  species  of,  17  ; 
on  the  weather,  20 ;  its  proper 
measure,  43  ;  at  night  over  the  fire 
on  the  hearth,  50;  J.  F.'s  favorite 
topic  Eternity,  90 ;  on  old  times, 
145;  of  the  monologue  variety,  in 


Haydon's  painting-room,   228.    See 
also,  Dialogue. 

Conversion,  the  American  Tract  Soci 
ety's  attitude  toward,  5,  6,  7. 
Conviction,  5, 178  :  emotion  mistaken 

for,  2,  250. 

Cookery  and  good  writing,  their  com 
mon  principles,  3,  119. 

Cooking,  the  salaeratus  period  found 
on  Moosehead  Lake,  1,  25. 

Cooper,  J.  F.,  6,  95;  his  conception 
of  the  poetic  side  of  early  American 
history,  2,  5. 

Copley,  Anthony,  a  passage  of  Shake 
speare's  traced  to,  1,  316. 

Copley,  John  Singleton,  character  of 
his  painting,  1,  76. 

Copperheads,  5,  306. 

Corey's  Hill  seen  at  twilight,  3,  221. 

Cornwallis,  the,  in  Cambridge,  1,  77. 

Corneille,  3,  65  ;  Voltaire  on,  141. 
Cinna,  3,  158  ;    Pertharite,  147. 

Cornell,  Ezra,  anecdote  of,  6,  96. 

Correctness  in  literature,  2,  223. 

Correspondence,  4,  50. 

Cortona,  1,  185. 

Coryate,  Tom,  brought  the  fork  from 
Italy,  1,  126. 

Cosmopolitanism,  1,  375. 

Costume  in  the  drama,  3,  69,  70. 

Cottle,  Mr.,  publisher  of  Wordsworth 
and  Coleridge,  4,  377. 

Cotton  the  single  product  of  South 
Carolina,  5,  58. 

Cotton,  Charles,  his  style,  3,  129  ;  on 
winter,  265. 

Cov.gh,  Temple  of,  at  Tivoli,  1,  132. 

Count  de  Gclalis,  the  pylphs  in 
Pope's  Rape  of  the  Lock  taken  from, 

Country,  the  idea  of,  2,  111. 

Country,  love  of,  2,  112  ;  5,  177.  See 
also,  Patriotism. 

Country  charm  of  the  literature  of 
old  times,  1,  248. 

Country  choirs,  1,  11. 

Country  dwellers,  their  meteorologi 
cal  ambitions,  3,  196. 

Couplets,  3.  154,  156;  Dryden  on, 
135, 137. 

Courage,  5,  88  ;  6,  185. 

Couriers,  Englishmen  the  prey  of,  1, 
124 ;  their  percentage  on  their  em 
ployer's  money,  149. 

Courts  of  law  not  infallible,  5,  38. 

Courtesy,  2,  310  ;  its  essentials  found 
among  Maine  woodmen,  1,  38  ;  of 
the  town-constable  in  Cambridge, 
65. 

Courtier  whose  thighs  leaked  bran,  2, 
22. 

Cowleyon  solitude,  1,  373;  Dryden's 
opinion  of,  3, 119  n,  127  ;  his  fault?, 
127  n  ;  a  student  of  Spenser,  4,  351 ; 
also,  2,  79;  6,  107. 

Cowper,  his  "  taller  thought,"  1,  64  ; 


GENERAL   INDEX 


247 


his  likeness  to  Rousseau,  2,  266  ;  his 
borrowing  from  Thomson,  3,  269;  j 
the  best  of  our  descriptive  poets, 
270  ;  his  style  compared  with  Mil 
ton's,  4,  86 ;  influence  on  Words 
worth,  369  ;  compared  with  Words 
worth,  399 ;  also,  2,  146 ;  3,  192, 
262,  335. 

on  Churchill,  2,  80 ;  on  Dryden,  3, 
190;  on  winter,   268,   270;   on  the 
country  and  the  city,  269  ;  on  snow,  | 
275  ;  on  Milton's  prosody,  4,  106. 
Homer,  1,  291  ;  Coleridge  on,  287  ;  | 
The  Winter  Walk,  3,  268. 

Cox,  Julian,  her  confession  of  witch 
craft  and  trinl,  2,  341. 

Crabbe,  3,  335 ;  his  descriptions  of 
character,  359. 

Craigie,  Andrew,  of  Cambridge,  and 
his  wife,  1,  89. 

Craik,  Professor,  English  etymologies 
of,  3,  14  11. 

Crawford,  the  sculptor,  his  studio  in 
Rome,  1,  239  n. 

Creation  parodied  by  artifice,  3,  37. 

Creative  faculty  of  Shakespeare,  1, 
278. 

Creative  genius,  Browning  on,  6,  54. 

Creative  intellect,  how  distinguished, 
3  332. 

Crebillon  ./?/*,  2,  94. 

Credit,  its  invention  by  the  Floren 
tines,  4,  118. 

Credulity,  its  different  manifestations, 
2,  313  ;  of  the  17th  century,  371. 

Creeds,  their  tendency  to  become  dead 
formulas,  5,  36. 

Crime,  and  sin,  identical  with  Dante, 
4,  232  n ;  its  punishment  often  de 
layed,  5.  128  ;  humanitarian  view, 
6,  126. 

Critic,  his  position  compared  to  that  of 
an  Italian  guide,  1  141  ;  compared 
to  an  alchemist,  2,  55. 

Criticism,  cruelty  of,  1  225  ;  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  246;  its  func 
tion  to  sweep  away  the  false  and 
impure,  2,  123 ;  Leasing  on  its 
method,  174  ;  the  rights  of  friend 
ship  in,  199  ;  apt  to  reverse  the  mir 
acle  of  the  archangel's  spear,  200 ; 
fixed  principles  not  a  help  to  produc 
tion,  222  ;  produces  correctness  but 
not  taste,  223  ;  modern  criticism  re 
gards  parts  rather  than  wholes,  82  ; 
requires  absence  of  prepossessions, 
and  also  certain  fixed  principles,  3, 
29  ;  its  standards  still  furnished  by 
Greek  literature,  34 ;  comparison 
inappropriate  in  judging  works  of 
art,  55 ;  destructive  and  productive 
criticism,  67 ;  a  wise  scepticism 
needed,  83  ;  its  duty  to  look  at  all 
sides,  and  give  judgment  of  the 
whole,  114,  332;  its  higher  wisdom 
the  capacity  to  admire,  140 ;  the 


elements  of  a  sound  judgment,  4, 
355 ;  want  of  a  recognized  standard, 
6,  63 1 ;  the  so-called  constructive 
criticism,  121. 

Emerson's  criticism,  1,  354;  Tho- 
reau's  lack  of  critical  power,  369; 
Carlyle's  method  and  aims,  2,  86; 
Montaigne  the  first  modern  critic, 
221 ;  Leigh  Hunt's  method,  3,  332  ; 
Coleridge's  power,  6,  71.  See  also, 
American  criticism  ;  English  criti 
cism  ;  French  criticism ;  German 
criticism. 

Crocodile,  its  generation  described  by 
Lepidus,  2,  52. 

Cromwell,  Oliver,  Hugh  Peter  at  his 
funeral,  2,  30 ;  Roger  Williams's 
references  to,  32  ;  William  Hooke's 
reference  to  his  desire  to  retire  to 
private  life,  33  ;  the  dissolution  of 
Parliament  in  1655,  34  ;  dissolution 
of  the  Rump  Parliament  in  1653, 
Haynes's  account,  35  ;  Maidstone'u 
description  of,  36  ;  learned  tolerance 
by  the  possession  of  power,  39 ; 
Hooke's  account  of  his  death,  40  ; 
his  opinion  of  Carlyle  imagined,  94  ; 
Dryden's  stanzas  on  the  death  of,  3, 
109;  verses  addressed  to.  116;  hid 
gentler  qualities  in  Marvell's  Elegy, 
116  ;  Auchinleck's  saying  on,  4,  73 ; 
his  policy  toward  Independents  and 
Presbyterians,  5,  173. 
on  the  Millennium,  2,  31 ;  on  the 
disorders  of  the  army  in  the  West 
Indies  in  1655,  36. 

Cromwell,  Richard,  his  abilities  de 
scribed  by  Hooke,  40. 

Crowne,  John,  reminiscences  of,  in  the 
Gent.  Magazine,  3,  133  n. 

Cruelty  caused  by  religious  differ 
ences,  2,  374  ;  caused  by  fear,  374. 

Crustacean  natures,  1,  85. 

Cuba,  the  proposal  to  purchase,  5, 144. 

Cultists,  4,  8. 

Culture,  2,  166 :  its  most  precious 
property,  6,  174.  See  also,  Ameri 
can  culture ;  Civilization. 

Cumberland,  people  of,  4,  374. 

Cumber-minds,  4,  89. 

Curculio  in  a  plum,  the  priest  in  a  dil 
igence  compared  to,  1,  150. 

Currency,  American.  See  American 
currency. 

Currier's  shop  in  Cambridgeport,  1,  70. 

Curtis,  George  William,  anecdote  of, 
6,  96. 

Gushing,  Caleb,  5,  78,  91. 

Gushing,  General,  his  fears  of  seces 
sion,  5,  41. 

Cusk,  1,  41. 

Custom,  6,  107. 

Custom-house  at  Civita  Vecchia,  quar 
rel  over  the  duty  on  a  parrot,  1, 
168. 

Cynicism,  the  corruption  of  exuberant 


248 


GENERAL   INDEX 


humor,  2,  97 ;  further  character 
ized,  104. 

Daemonic,  Alcott's  favorite  word,  1, 
87. 

Daisies  on  Keats's  grave,  1,  240. 

Damianus,  Peter,  2,  361. 

Damn,  as  pronounced  by  the  painful 
Mr.  Perkins,  2,  13. 

Dampier,  Captain,  on  the  natives  of 
Timor,  3,  30. 

Dampness  at  sea,  1,  101. 

Dana,  Chief  Justice  Francis,  arrested  a 
butcher  for  contempt  of  court,  1,  GG. 

Dana,  Richard  Henry,  his  first  essays 
at  navigation,  1,  69. 

Dance  of  Death,  Carlyle's  view  of  life, 
2,98. 

Dancing,  the  American  Tract  Society:s 
attitude  toward,  5,  2,  5. 

Danger  and  opportunity,  5,  63. 

Daniel,  Samuel,  his  poetic  style,  3,  11 ; 
accent,  4,  113  ;  his  language,  280  ; 
character  of  his  verse,  281 ;  quoted, 
3,  15G  ;  4,  281  ;  6,  51. 
Bolton  on,  4,  280  n  ;  Wordsworth  on, 
280  n. 

Civil  Wars,  4,  281 ;  —  Defence  of 
Jthyme,  282  ;  —  To  the  Countess  of 
Cumberland,  282  ;  —  Musophilus, 
181. 

Danish  sagas,  3,  313. 

DANTE,  4,  118-264 ;  the  associations 
of  Florence,  118;  the  bust  of  Dante 
in  the  Museum,  121 ;  date  of  his 
birth,  121,  198  n ;  his  ancestors,  122, 
242  ;  his  horoscope,  123  ;  his  father's 
death,  123 ;  his  tutor  Brunetto  La- 
tini,  123;  his  studies  and  wander 
ings,  124,  248  n ;  character  of  the 
time,  126  ;  the  few  well-ascertained 
facts  of  Dante's  life,  127  ;  en 
rolled  in  a  Florentine  guild,  128, 
167  n  ;  the  political  factions  of  Flor 
ence,  129  ;  Dante  prior  in  1300,  130, 
180  ;  his  exile  in  1302,  131  ;  his  sub 
sequent  wanderings,  132  ;  his  death 
at  Ravenna,  136  :  his  tomb,  136  n, 
142 ;  epitaph,  137  ;  contemporary 
accounts  of  him,  138;  the  sorrow 
and  labor  of  his  life,  140  ;  the  feel 
ing  in  Italy  after  his  death,  141 ;  lec 
turers  on  Dante  appointed  in  several 
Italian  cities,  142  ;  French  opinions 
of  Dante,  1 44 ;  German  study  of 
him,  145 ;  English  study  of  him, 
146  ;  his  writings  autobiographic  and 

farts  of  a  mutually  related  system, 
48,  171 ;  at  once  a  clear-headed  pol 
itician  and  a  mystic,  149;  his  allu 
sions  to  his  exile,  150,  180  ;  his  poli 
tics,  150, 179,  216  n  ;  his  employment 
of  Latin  and  Italian,  154  (3,  328)  ; 
the  theme  of  his  writing  righteous 
ness,  154,  210 ;  his  knowledge  of 
science,  155 ;  his  philosophy,  155, 


168,  183;  the  first  purely  Christian 
poet,  159,  230,  263;  his  power  of 
absorption  and  assimilation,  160  ;  not 
a  mere  partisan,  160,  240  ;  his  con 
sciousness  of  a  divine  mission,  160, 
176 ;  marks  the  transition  between 
two  ages,  161 ;  his  moral  isolation, 
162  ;  the  wide  range  of  his  influence, 
163;  his  critics,  164;  the  imagina 
tion  and  the  religious  sentiment 
united,  16G,  230;  the  poetic  p6wer 
always  present,  167  ;  the  continued 
misunderstanding  of  his  work,  168  ; 
the  unity  of  his  various  works,  171  ; 
his  character  as  shown  in  his  work?, 
171 ;  his  logic,  172  ;  his  hatred  of 
sin,  171,176:  believed  in  righteous 
anger,  178  ;  and  in  a  divine  order  in 
the  universe,  178,  232  n ;  his  lofty 
principle,  179 ;  the  chronology  of 
his  opinions,  179 ;  his  breadth  of 
view,  182  ;  his  attitude  toward  phi 
losophy,  183,  210  ;  the  stages  of  his 
intellectual  and  moral  growth,  190, 
214 ;  the  tales  of  his  amours 

groundless,  190,  200 ;  after  the 
eath  of  Beatrice  he  gives  himself 
up  to  an  active  life,  but  is  recalled 
by  her  to  the  contemplative,  192, 
198  ;  the  Lady  of  the  Conrito  and 
the  Lady  of  the  Vita  Nuova  recon 
ciled,  193 ;  another  theory  on  the 
Beatrice  of  the  Purgarorio  and  the 
Vita  Nuora,  205  ;  familiar  with  the 
Wisdom  of  Solomon  and  with  the 
Scriptures,  212  n ;  and  with  French 
and  Provencal  poetry,  212  n  ;  his 
prose  Ftyle  illustrated  from  the  Con- 
rito,  213;  his  love  of  fame,  215  n ; 
possibly  present  in  Rome  in  1300, 
216 ;  his  studies  in  Paris,  222  n  ;  the 
intense  realism  of  his  imagination, 
223 ;  his  power  of  generalizing  his 
special  experience,  227  ;  his  relation 
to  literature,  228 ;  the  creative  fac 
ulty  wanting  in  previous  poetry, 
228 ;  character  of  previous  sacred 
poetry,  230  ;  the  Christian  idea  con 
trasted  witli  the  Greek,  232;  the 
freedom  of  the  will  the  corner-stone 
of  his  system,  238,  244  ;  his  theory 
of  society,  239 ;  his  orthodoxy,  244  ; 
makes  exceptions  to  the  absolute 
authority  of  the  church,  245;  his 
idea  of  God  in  relation  to  the 
heathen,  246,  184  n  ;  his  teaching 
compared  with  that  of  the  SufiV, 
252;  is  led  to  faith  by  the  un- 
satisfactoriness  of  knowledge,  254  ; 
his  vision  of  the  Divine,  256 ;  the 
originality  of  his  genius,  257 ;  his 
view  of  man  and  nature,  258 ;  the 
secret  of  his  power,  258  ;  his  livinr 
influence,  262;  his  message,  263; 
a  sunrise  at  sea  compared  to  his 
style,  1,  106;  his  story  easily  be- 


GENERAL   INDEX 


249 


lieved  in  his  own  time,  111  ;  his 
huniaii  forest  suggested  by  the  olive- 
trees  near  Tivoli,  139  ;  the  Sasso  di 
Dante,  213  ;  his  boast  that  no  word 
made  him  say  what  he  did  not  wish, 
295  ;  his  lines  on  the  lark  traced  to 
Bernard  de  Ventadour,  31G ;  his 
range  narrow  but  deep,  305 ;  his 
theories  abstract,  2,  150 ;  his  fiery 
rain,  3,  278 ;  his  idealization  of 
woman,  303 ;  a  passage  translated 
by  Chaucer,  343;  his  verse  not 
uniform  in  elisions,  etc.,  347;  4, 
107  n  ;  his  allegory,  3,  3G2  ;  individ 
ual  rather  than  self-conscious,  4, 
116;  appropriateness  of  his  family 
arms,  1G7  n  ;  Spenser  familiar  with, 
290 n;  the  instinct  of  personifi 
cation  recognized  by,  6,  105 ;  also, 
1.  376 ;  2,  104,  226  ;  3,  10,  25,  361  ; 
4,  69,  78,  114 ;  6,  52,  14'2, 174,  227. 

compared  with  Chaucer,  3,  322; 
with  Milton  in  the  circumstances  of 
his  life,  4,  87 ;  in  character,  116  ; 
as  to  his  work,  162 ;  to  the  Hebrew 
prophets,  160,  176;  with  Spenser, 
207  n  ;  with  Shakespeare  as  to  sub 
ject.  263 ;  with  Coleridge,  6,  75. 

on  the  vulgar  tongue,  3,  9  n  ;  on  ex 
pression  and  conception,  17  ;  on  in 
decision  of  character,  76 ;  on  ro 
mances  of  chivalry,  309  n,  320  ;  on 
the  love  of  wisdom,  4,  125,  211  ;  on 
his  own  wanderings,  133 ;  on  the 
delights  of  virtue,  172  n  ;  on  Boe- 
thius  and  Augustine,  181  ;  on  old 
age,  181 ;  on  the  beautiful,  183  n  ; 
on  his  own  greatness,  183  n  ;  on  phi 
losophy,  184,  200 ;  on  the  allegorical 
exposition  of  his  poems,  185  ;  on  the 
allegory  in  the  Gospel  account  of 
the  three  Marys  at  the  tomb  of 
Christ,  186;  on  the  double  use  of 
the  mind,  186 ;  on  the  soul's  relation 
to  God,  188 ;  on  the  nature  of  his 
love  for  Beatrice,  190  ;  on  the  active 
and  the  contemplative  life,  192, 200  ; 
on  allegorical  composition,  194 ;  on 
Virgil,  197  n  ;  on  theology  and  the 
sciences,  201;  on  the  pursuit  of  truth, 
202;  on  Aristotle  and  Plato,  203; 
references  to  St.  Paul,  203  n  ;  on  ma 
terialism,  205  n  ;  on  religion,  206  ;  on 
Brunetto  Latini,  208  n  ;  ont  the  out 
ward  beauty  of  his  verses* 209  ;  on 
contemplation,  210;  on  Girard  de 
Borneil,  210  ;  on  the  soul's  desire 
after  good,  213  ;  on  Rome,  216  n ;  on 
translation,  218  ;  on  the  double  na 
ture  of  man,  220  ;  on  the  truly  dead, 
224  :  on  the  "  second  death,"  226  ; 
on  Guido  Guinicelli,  229  n ;  on  the 
relation  between  Pope  and  Emperor, 
239  ;  on  the  course  of  Roman  his 
tory,  241 ;  on  the  blessing  of  peace, 
242  ;  on  angels,  242  n  ;  on  govern 


ment,  243 ;  on  liberty,  244 ;  on  the 
one  God  worshipped  by  the  heathen 
under  different  names,  246  ;  on  pru 
dence,  246 ;  on  the  miracles  of  Ro 
man  history,  247  ;  on  the  state  of 
the  heathen  after  death,  248  ;  on  the 
superiority  of  the  wise  to  law,  252 ; 
on  transubstantiation,  257  ;  on  the 
sword  of  Divine  Justice,  5,  128. 

Vericour  on,  4,  128  ;  Balbo's  life  of, 
133  n,  134;  Foscolo  on,  134,  156; 
Boccaccio  on,  135  n,  190  n,  222  n  ; 
his  description  of  him,  139  ;  Ben- 
venuto  da  Imola  on,  138;  Villani's 
sketch  of,  138  ;  Ottimo  Comento  on, 
139  ;  Chateaubriand  on,  144  ;  Vol 
taire  on,  144,  164 ;  on  the  date  of 
his  birth,  122 ;  Cornelius  Agrippa 
on,  145;  Goethe  on,  145;  Lord 
Chesterfield  on,  146;  Ruskin  on, 
147,  163  ;  Caiitii  on,  155  ;  Witte  on, 
157,  190  n  ;  Rivarol  on,  272  ;  on  hia 
language,  162,  164 ;  Lamennais  on, 
163;  Schlosser  on,  163;  Carlyle  on, 
164, 183  u,  205  n ;  Coleridge  on,  164 ; 
Ozauam  on,  164,  222  n ;  Miss  Ros- 
setti  on  his  style,  169  n  ;  her  com 
ment,  173,  220,  222  ;  Gabr.  Rossetti 
on  his  exile,  170  n  ;  Buti  on  his 
birth,  198  n  ;  on  his  novitiate  in  a 
Franciscan  convent,  206  ;  Pietro  di 
Dante  on,  205,  227  ;  V.  LeClerc  on, 
212  n  ;  Wegele  on,  222  u;  Ruth  on, 
228  n  :  Keats  on,  312. 

Beatrice,  her  marriage  and  death, 
4, 127  ;  in  the  Vila  Nuova,  148  ;  her 
subtle  transformation  in  Dante's 
memory,  194 ;  the  process  of  her 
transformation,  197 ;  her  symbol 
ism,  204  ;  in  the  Purgatorio  and  the 
Vila  Nuova,  205 ;  the  blending  of 
reality  and  allegory,  206  ;  her  trans 
figuration  begun  in  the  last  sonnet  of 
the  Vita  Nuova,  217  ;  also,  3,  302, 
303  ;  4,  159, 185  n,  190, 192,  196,  342. 

Convtto,  the  authors  quoted  in,  4, 
125  ;  its  subject,  154  ;  the  prose  part 
later  than  the  Canzoni,  193;  his 
opinions  develop  in  the  mean  time, 
194,  196 ;  explains  his  seeming  in 
consistency,  199 ;  also,  157  n ; 
quoted,  125, 133, 171-222 passim,  262. 

Divina  Commedia,  the  Inferno  sug 
gested  by  the  prison  at  Palestrina,  1, 
159 ;  value  of  the  Convito  in  illus 
tration,  4,  155  ;  date  of  composition, 
156;  its  subject  stated  by  Dante, 
157 ;  its  interpretation,  157,  169, 
170;  its  title,  158;  its  symbolism, 
158  ;  its  subject  broadly  stated,  159  ; 
presents  an  image  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  159 ;  its  scene  the  human  soul, 
its  fifth  act  the  other  world,  101, 
237  ;  its  theme  subjective,  its  treat 
ment  objective,  161 ;  in  spite  of  criti 
cisms  it  remains  one  of  the  univer- 


250 


GENERAL    INDEX 


sal  books,  1C5 ;  its  living  soul  behind 
its  many  meanings,  171  ;  its  plan 
and  aim,  174 ;  the  picture  of  hell, 
175;  the  sufferers  in  the  Inferno 
equally  divided  between  the  two 
parties,  180  n ;  God  always  the  sun, 
184  11 ;  the  pathos  of  the  closing 
scenes  of  the  Purgatorio,  207  n  ;  oc 
casional  touches  of  humor,  208  n ; 
the  real  Beatrice  essential  to  its  hu 
man  sympathies,  209  ;  the  punish 
ments  of  the  Inferno  perhaps  sug 
gested  by  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon, 
212  n  ;  the  conception  first  takes 
definite  shape  in  his  mind,  219  ;  the 
allegory  planned  out,  221 ;  its  prim 
ary  value  as  an  autobiography,  223  ; 
the  Other  World  not  primarily  a 
place  of  departed  spirits,  224  ;  be 
gun  in  Latin,  235  ;  its  impartiality, 
240  ;  its  central  moral  the  truth  of 
the  incarnation,  25G;  its  meaning, 
258;  its  style,  259;  immortality  of 
the  poem,  2G7 ;  conclusion  of  the 
Paradise,  6,  105. 

compared  by  Dr.  Drake  to  Darwin's 
Botanic  Garden,  4,  147  ;  compared 
with  Paradise  Lost,  1G2  ;  compared 
to  a  Gothic  cathedral,  23G. 

its  many  editions  and  translations, 
4,  143  ;  Landino's  comment,  15G  ; 
Longfellow's  translation,  193  n. 

Sigier,  4,  172;  Filippo  Argenti, 
177;  the  "donna  gentil,':  184  n, 
195  ;  Lucia,  184  11  ;  the  Lady  of  the 
Terrestrial  Paradise,  195 ;  Leah, 
195 ;  the  wood  obscure,  222  ;  Frate 
Alberigo  and  Branca  d'  Oria,  225  ; 
Tristrem  and  Renoard  of  the  Club, 
22G  ;  the  "  second  death,"  225  ;  Ad 
rian  V.,240;  Boniface  VIII.,  240, 
245;  Bishop  of  Marseilles,  244; 
Mahomet,  244;  Ephialtes,  247; 
Limbo,  248 ;  Ripheus,  250 ;  the  in 
scription  over  the  gate  of  Hell,  251 ; 
Antaeus,  2GO  ;  Master  Adam,  260. 

Special  Passages :  —  Inf.  i.  117, 4,  p. 
225 ;  ii.  94,  p.  184  11 ;  ii.  103,  p. 
217  n ;  viii.  40,  p.  177  ;  xv.  119,  p. 
208  n ;  xx.  30,  p.  177  n  ;  xxiv.  46- 
52  reproduced  by  Spenser,  p.  332  ; 
xxxi.  136-138,  p.  260  n  ;  —  Purg.  i., 
22,  27,  4,  p.  186  ;  iii.  34-44,  p.  203  ; 
vi.  118,  119,  p.  247  ;  xvi.  106-112,  p. 
239  ;  xvi.  142,  p.  259  n  ;  xviii.  4G-48, 
p.  221  n  ;  xix.  19-24,  p.  349  n  ;  xx. 
52,  p.  180  n;  xx.  100-117,  p.  247  ; 
xxiii.  121,  122,  p.  224;  xxvii.  94- 
105,  p.  195  ;  xxvii.  100-108,  p.  192  n  ; 
xxvii.  139-142,  p.  253  ;  xxviii.  40- 
44,  p.  195;  xxix.,  xxx.  compared 
with  a  passage  in  Spenser,  p.  342 ; 
xxx.  115-138,  p.  192  ;  xxxi.  59 ;  p. 
191  n ;  xxxi.  103,  104,  p.  196  ;  xxxi. 
123-126,  p.  207 ;  xxxii.  100-102,  p. 
196  ;  —  Parad.  i.  70-75,  4,  p.  257  n; 


ii.  7,  p.  257  ;  iii.  88,  89,  p.  175  n  ;  iv. 
40-45,  p.   175;  iv.  124-132,  p.  202; 


v.  115-118,  p.  189  n  ;  xii.  93,  94,  p. 
240  n  ;  xiv.  96,  p.  184  11 ;  xvii.  55-60, 
p.  1 40  ;  xvii.  69,  p.  180 ;  xix.  82-84, 


p.  249;  xxvi.  107,  108,  p.  210  u; 
xxvi.  134,  p.  248  n. 
Letters,  4, 156  ;  letter  to  Henry  VII., 
134, 167  n  ;  letter  to  the  Florentines, 
135;  letter  to  the  people  of  Italy, 
152,  1G7  n;  letter  to  Can  Grande 
quoted,  168,  252. 

Minor  Poems,  4,  156;  perfection  of 
the  Canzoni,  229. 

De  Monarchia,  its  date,  4,  150,  181  ; 
its  argument,  150 ;  Schlosser  on, 
152;  condemned  as  heretical,  153; 
compared  with  Aristotle  and  Spi 
noza,  153  n ;  its  language,  154  ; 
quoted,  220,  239-249,  passim. 
Vita  Niioi'a,  the  aspiration  at  its  close, 
4,  140  ;  its  subject,  148  ;  its  impor 
tance  to  the  understanding  of 
Dante,  148  ;  its  date,  149,  216  ;  the 
last  two  sonnets  as  they  treat  of 
Beatrice,  217;  also,  180;  quoted, 
194.  See  also  above,  Beatrice. 
De  Vulgari  Eloquio,  its  text,  4,  153 ; 
its  subject,  154  ;  also,  3,  17  n  ;  4, 
148,  182  n ;  quoted,  150,  181,  215  n. 

Dante,  Jacopo  di,  redeems  a  portion 
of  his  father's  property,  4,  136  n. 

Dante,  Pietro  di,  on  Dante's  study  of 
theology.  4,  205;   on  the  "second 
death,"    226;   on    Dante,   227;  his 
comment  one  of  the  earliest,  227  n. 
l  Danton,  Carlyle's  picture  of,  2,  89. 

Danyell,  an  Indian  of  royal  blood, 
his  necessities  described  by  Fitz- 
John  Winthrop,  2,  68. 

Darkness,  the  fancy  active  in,  1,  105  ; 
2,  396. 

Darwin,  Erasmus,  the  Divina  Corn- 
media  compared  to  his  Botanic  Gar 
den  by  Dr.  Drake,  4,  147. 

Darwinism.  6,  23  n. 

Dates,  as  sold  in  the  Cambridge  gro 
ceries,  1,  64. 

Davenant,  Will,  3,  64  ;  taught  Dryden 
to  admire  Shakespeare,  113;  his 
Gondibert  characterized,  138. 

Davenport,  John,  account  of  Hugh 
Peter,  2,  30  ;  on  God's  wrath  against 
the  Quakers,  66. 

Davenport,  Rufus,  his  investments  in 
the  Cambridgeport  marshes,  1,  71. 

David  on  snow,  3,  275. 

Davies,  Sir  John,  3,  139  n. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  5,  79,  306,  326. 

Daylight  gives  the  supremest  sense  of 
solitude,  1,  105. 

Deacons,  1,  80  ;  6,  85. 

Dead  languages,  the  classics  improp 
erly  so  called,  6,  165. 

Deane,  Charles,  6,  146  n. 

Death,  Keats  on,   1,   237 ;   Webster's 


GENERAL   INDEX 


251 


lines  on,  282  ;  Petrnr^h's  longings 
after,  2,  '-54  ;  Josiali  Q'lincy's  remark 
on,  309  ;  Dryden's  lines  on,  3,  108  ; 
Winter  compared  to,  258  ;  Dante  on 
the  truly  dead,  4,  224;  his  lines  on 
the  "second  death,"  225.  See  also, 
Dying. 

Death  by  lightning,  J.  F.'s  feeling 
about,  1,  91. 

Debate  of  the  Body  and  the  Soul  cited, 

1,  332. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  2,  75; 
Rousseau's  influence  in,  2G4;  em 
bodies  Christianity  in  human  laws, 

5,  201. 

Decorum,  public,  3,  152. 

Decorum  in  poetry,  Milton  on,  4,  2. 

Defeated  commander,  sympathy  for, 
5,92. 

De  Foe,  in  Pope's  Dunciad,  4,  48  ; 
Robinson  Crusoe  compared  with 
Don  Quixote,  6,  119;  quoted,  2, 

Deformities,  exhibited   by  beggars  in 

Roman  streets,  1,  209. 
Degeneracy  in  nature  and  man  felt  in 

middle  life,  3,  284. 
Deipnosophists,  2,  135. 
Dekker,  Thomas,  his  prosody,  4,  108 ; 

on  Christ,  the  first  true  gentleman, 

6,  21. 

De   la  Rue,   Abel,   his  confession   of 

witchcraft,  2,  334,  363. 
Delaware,  importation  of   slaves  into, 

forbidden  in  1787,  5,  141. 
Delirium,  Sir  K.  Digby's  cure  for,  2, 

56. 

Delusions,  the  immortality  of,  6,  91. 
Democracy,    not  the   object     of    the 

founders  of  New  England,  2,  3  ;  the 

offspring  of  Puritanism,  13 ;  6,  15  ; 

its  steady  growth  in   New  England, 

2,  74 ;    of  the  future,  the  ideal  of 
manhood  to  be  found  in,  106 ;  rela 
tion   to   poetry,   151  ;  Rousseau   its 
foster-father,  264 ;    its   influence  on 
character,   287  ;    its  blunders,  311  ; 
its  heavy  roller  does   not     flatten 
everything,   3,   222;    one  cause  of 
foreign  misunderstanding  of  Amer 
ica,  232,  235  ;  in  Holland,  234  ;  its 
noblest  development,  235 ;    its  sig 
nificance   when  it  can  fight  for  an 
abstraction,   248 ;   its  dangers    and 
responsibilities  better  appreciated, 
249 ;  public   corruption    the  result 
of  private  evil,  4,  172  ;  the  respon 
sibility  of  individual  voters,  5,  18  ; 
6,  209;  hostile  to   Privilege,  not  to 
Property,  5,  27  ;  6,  11 ;  duty  of  the 
people  to  form   opinions  on  public 
questions,  5,  38  ;    allegiance  to  the 
will  of   the   majority   its  necessary 
basis,  47,  134  ;  the  question  of   self- 
protection,  64 ;  conservatism  of,  76 ; 
its  power  to  suppress  intestine  dis 


order  to  be  vindicated  in  the  Civil 
War,  90;  importance  of  education 
in,  135;  its  strength  in  allowing 
every  man  to  rise,  137;  its  failure 
prophesied  at  the  opening  of  the 
American  Civil  War,  180;  its 
strength  and  steadiness  proved  by  the 
Civil  War,  210  ;  usurpation  of  power 
impossible,  214 ;  the  principle  of 
extending  the  right  of  suffrage,  230  ; 
bound  to  be  just  to  all,  261  ;  the  old 
fallacy  of  the  tyranny  of,  301  ;  uni 
versal  suffrage  necessary,  303  ;  its 
advance  prepares  the  way  for  the 
second  coming  of  Christ,  310. 
DEMOCRACY  ;  inaugural  address,  Oct. 
6, 1884,  6,  7-37  ;  the  author's  experi 
ence  of,  10  ;  not  hostile  to  property, 
11 ;  the  common  charge  of  American 
responsibility  for,  12,  15 ;  the  fer 
ment  nothing  new,  13,  16 ;  first  or 
ganized  in  the  Church,  14  ;  men  be 
ginning  to  know  their  opportunity 
and  their  power,  15 ;  democracy  in 
America  inherited  from  England,  15  ; 
the  development  of  democracy  in 
evitable,  17  ;  the  customary  charges 
against  democracy,  20  ;  democracy 
defined,  20,  33 ;  a  parable  of  Jellala- 
deen  applied  to,  21 ;  modifications  of 
a  pure  democracy  required  in  a  large 
country,  22  ;  democracy  as  embodied 
in  the  American  Constitution,  23  ; 
the  experience  of  small  cities  un 
favorable,  23  ;  its  success  in  Amer 
ica,  24;  government  by  discussion  and 
by  majorities,  27  ;  universal  suffrage, 
28  ;  ductility  to  discipline  somewhat 
lessened,  30 ;  development  of  per 
sonal  independence,  31  ;  reverenca 
for  authority  declining  everywhere, 

31  ;  true  worth  appreciated  in,  32  ; 
fosters  respect  for  superior  virtue, 

32  ;  importance   of  public  opinion, 
34  ;  significance  of  Socialism  in,  34  ; 
the   good  nature   fostered    by,   97  ; 
its  weakness,  to  be  satisfied   with 
the  second-best,  170 ;  a  failure  un 
less  it  can  produce  the  highest  types 
as  well  as  a  high  average,  172 ;  its 
tendency  to   overestimate   material 
success,  173 ;  its  unsettled  problems, 
175  ;    the  author's  address  at  Bir 
mingham,  193 ;  the  weaknesses  and 
perils  resulting  from  its  abuse,  195  ; 
successful    in  America    before    its 
presence  was    observed,   205 ;    the 
duties  of  individual  citizens  in,  209  ; 
See  also,  American  politics  ;  Equal 
ity. 

Democratic  party,  character  in  1860, 
5,  24  ;  its  position  in  the,  North  in 
1861,  78  ;  its  alliance  with  the  Slave 
power,  144  ;  its  awkward  position  in 
1864, 153 ;  its  candidates  intended  to 
offset  each  other,  154  ;  the  elements 


252 


GENERAL  INDEX 


of  the  Chicago  Convention,  155  ;  the 
difficulties  of  constructing  a  plat 
form,  157  ;  its  only  proposal  is  sur 
render,  158 ;  its  attitude  toward 
secession,  249 ;  in  1866,  2G8 ;  its  con 
tempt  for  the  reasoning  powers  of 
the  people,  284  ;  in  the  Philadelphia 
Convention  of  18G6,  288  ;  its  respon 
sibility  for  the  Civil  War,  6,  211. 

Demogorgon,  3,  290. 

Demoniac  possession,  the  natural  ten 
dency  toward,  2,  370. 

Demosthenes,  2,  241. 

Dennis,  John,  on  Dryden,  3,  104,  190  ; 
as  a  critic,  190  ;  on  artifice,  4,  8; 
Pope'a  relation  to,  50 ;  also,  4,  17. 

Dentition,  2,  251. 

De  Quincey,  3, 32  ;  on  Wordsworth,  1, 
371,  394. 

Derby,  Lord,  his  Homer  quoted  and 
compared  with  Chapman's,  1,  293  ; 
on  the  United  States  government, 
5,  214. 

De  Koos,  Lord,  convicted  of  cheating 
at  cards,  5,  83. 

Description,  Shakespeare's  power  in, 
3,  42  ;  the  introduction  of  unmean 
ing  particulars,  4,  74;  Milton's 
power,  99. 

Descriptive  poetry,  3,  261 ;  6,  74 ; 
Cowper's  the  best  for  every- day 
wear,  3,  270  ;  diatribe  on,  4,  272 ; 
Wordsworth's  power,  372.  See  also, 
Narrative  poetry. 

Desmond,  Countess  of,  4,  59. 

Despots,  6,  27. 

Despotisms,  6,  209. 

Devil,  Mather  on,  1,  257 ;  our  rela 
tions  with  in  modern  times,  2,  2. 
See  also,  Satan. 

Devils,  the  infernal  hierarchy,  2,  327. 

Dexter,  Maine,  1,  11. 

Dialogue,  the  battledoor  and  shuttle 
cock  style,  2,  137.  See  also,  Con 
versation. 

Diana,  2,  358. 

Diaries,  importance  of  keeping,  2,  293. 

Diction,  1,  245  ;  of  Emerson,  351 ;  of 
Coleridge,  G,  74  ;  lack  of  propriety 
in,  3,  125. 

Diction  and  speech,  3,  14.  See  also, 
Choice  of  words  ;  Gtyle. 

Dickens,  Pickwick  Papers,  imitates 
Cervantes,  6,  135. 

Diderot,  Lessing's  debt  to,  2,  221, 
224  n  ;  on  French  poetry,  3,  162  n. 

Diet,  its  influence  on  the  brain,  2,  389. 

Difficulty,  made  the  tenth  Muse  by 
Voltaire,  4,  7. 

Digamma  in  the  Sirens'  lay,  1,  92. 

Digby,  Sir  Kenelm,  his  theory  of  asso 
ciation,  1,  1 ;  sends  curious  prescrip 
tions  to  J.  Winthrop,  Jr.,  2,  56; 
seeks  books  for  Harvard  College,  57  ; 
his  politics,  57  ;  both  a  writer  and  a 
soldier,  286  ;  on  witchcraft,  387. 


Dignity  of  man,  1,  375. 

Dilettante  the  moral,  2,  253. 

Dilettantism,  its  beginning,  4,  160. 

Diligence  from  Tivoli  to  Rome,  1, 146, 
149.  See  also,  Stage-coach. 

Dilke  quoted  on  Keats's  betrothal,  1. 
235. 

Dimmesdale,  Mr.,  in  Hawthorne's 
Scarlet  Letter,  2,  265. 

Dinner  at  the  inn  in  Palestrina,  1, 
159. 

Dinners,  2,  295. 

Diphilus  the  Labyrinth,  1,  363. 

Diplomacy,  the  principle  of  paper 
money  in,  5,  293. 

Discipline  as  exercised  by  Pres.  Kirk- 
land,  1,  85. 

Discontent,  wholesome,  1,  35G ;  un 
derlying  all  great  poetry,  2,  150. 

Discussion,  slavery  has  no  claim  to  im 
munity  from,  5,  13  ;  the  life  of  free 
institutions,  31. 

Disease,  satisfaction  of  finding  a  long 
name  for,  6,  13. 

Disputes  of  Italians,  1,  165. 

Disraeli,  Isaac,  4,  54 :  his  herbarium 
of  Billingsgate,  2,  213. 

Distance  estimated  by  one's  feelings, 
1,28. 

Divine  judgments  made  to  work  botli 
ways.  2,  66. 

Divorce.  Milton's  demand  for  easier, 
4,  115. 

Dixon,  Hepworth,  on  the  typical 
America,  3,  212. 

Dixon,  James,  servant  of  Wordsworth, 
4,  354  n. 

Dobson,  Austin,  his  life  of  Fielding, 
6,  57. 

Doctrinaires  in  politics,  5,  If  9 ;  6, 193. 

Dodo,  1,  315. 

Dogs  of  the  Palestrina  inn,  1,  161. 

Domes  generally  look  heavy,  1,  206. 

DON  QUIXOTE  ;  notes  read  at  the 
Workingmen's  College,  6,  115-136. 
For  details,  see  under  Cervantes. 

Donati,  Corso,  Dante's  connection 
with,  4,  128;  plunders  Florence, 
136  n. 

Doner,  Lawrence,  the  Devil  asks  to  be 
confessed  by  him,  2,  366. 

Donkey,  hie  bray,  1,  156. 

Donkey  driving,  1,  176. 

Donr.e,  his  Mistress  Boulstred,  1,  229  ; 
his  profoundness,  2,  1GO ;  wanting 
in  the  higher  imagination,  3,  35 ; 
his  Relic,  171 ;  his  verse,  348,  350 ; 
4,  107  n  ;  also,  1,  281,  381 ;  4,  21  n, 
230  ;  quoted,  6,  80,  140. 
Dryden  on,  3, 171  n  ;  Ben  Jonson  on, 
6,  113  ;  Coleridge  on,  155. 

Doolittle,  Mr.,  Chairman  of  the  Phila 
delphia  Convention,  5,  286. 

Doubt,  4,  204;  Dante  compares  it 
to  a  sucker,  202.  See  also,  Scepti 
cism. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


253 


Douglas,  Gawain,  his  translation  of  the  ! 
JEneid,  4,  271. 

Douglas,   Janet,     her    confession     of  j 
witchcraft,  2,  341. 

Douglas,  Stephen  A.,  candidate  for  j 
Pres.  in  18GO,  views  of  the  Constitu 
tion,  5,  24 ;  his  oratory,  194 ;  Pres. 
Johnson's  allusion  to,  289  ;  his  char 
acter,  291 ;  his  canonization  a  com 
mon  misfortune,  292. 

Downing,  Emanuel,  2,  24,  44,  48 ; 
letter  to  Winthrop  on  the  necessity 
of  obtaining  slaves,  42. 

Downing,  Sir  George,  2,  24,  30. 

Dragon,  age  of  the,  1,  108. 

Drake,  Dr.,  compares  the  Dirina 
Commedia  to  Darwin's  Botanic  Gar 
den,  4,  147. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  2,  290. 

Drama,  a  growth,  not  a  manufacture, 
2,  131  ;  cultivation  of  character  es 
sential  to  a  writer  of,  195 ;  the  de 
mand  that  all  its  parts  must  be  in 
keeping,  3,  G9  ;  anachronisms  in,  70  ; 
the  introduction  of  low  characters  j 
and  comic  scenes  in  tragedy,  73 ;  the  i 
moral  office  of  tragedy,  88 ;  it 
teaches  by  indirection,  88  ;  difficulty 
of  making  a  moral  theory  the  object, 
4,  377.  See  a/.w,  English  drama; 
French  drama ;  Greek  drama  ;  Span 
ish  drama. 

Dramatic  poetry,  the  combination  of 
qualities  needed  for,  1,  279  ;  distin 
guished  from  narrative,  3,  351. 

Dramatic  unity,  Shakespeare's  rela 
tion  to,  3,  65. 

Dramatists,  Elizabethan,  1.  277,  280  ; 
4,  3G9. 

Drayton,  3,  11 ;  shipwrecked  by  his 

choice  of  subjects,  4,  279. 
Battle  of  Agincoi/rt,  3,  142;  Moon 
calf  cited,  2,  3G2;  Nymphidia,  4, 
49,  280  ;  Polyolbion  a  versified  gazet 
teer,  279 ;  To  the  Cambrio-Britons, 
280. 

Dreams,  visit  to  Prester  John  on  a  gi 
raffe,  1,  24. 

Dresden,  winter  in,  3,  2G7. 

Drive  from  Subiaco  to  Tivoli,  1. 
184. 

Drinking  in  the  wine-shop  of  Rojate, 
1, 178  ;  Thomas  Shepard's  letter  on, 
to  Winthrop,  2,  42. 

Drowning,  effect  on  the  memory,  1, 
75. 

Drummond,  of  Hawthornden,  4,  30G  ; 
reprinted  in  the  "  Library  of  Old 
Authors,"  1,  252  ;  quoted,  4,  91. 

Drunkenness,  Uncle  Zeb's  frequent 
potations,  and  his  difficulties,  1,  29  ; 
the  Washington  Corps,  88 ;  of  Le- 
pidus  in  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  2, 
103. 

DRYDEN,  3,  95-191 ;  his  position  among 
English  poets,  99 ;  posterity  has  i 


judged  him  by  his  best,  100;  the 
first  of  the  moderns,  101,  139 ;  the 
character  of  his  age,  101 ;  his  own 
character,  103  ;  his  acquaintance 
with  earlier  and  later  writers,  104  ; 
his  father  and  family,  105;  his 
reading  when  a  boy,  105 ;  educa 
tion,  10G  ;  poet-laureate  and  histori 
ographer,  10G ;  marriage,  107  ;  the 
style  of  liis  earliest  verses,  107 ; 
studied  the  early  poems  of  Milton, 
109 ;  his  power  of  argument,  110 ; 
his  best  work  in  his  old  age,  112  ; 
the  gradual  quickening  of  his  imag 
ination,  113  ;  the  sermo  pedestrishia 
natural  element,  113;  his  poetry  at 
its  best  in  translations,  114;  com 
pared  to  an  ostrich,  115  ;  early  per 
formances  of  the  oblignto  sort,  11G  ; 
his  attitude  towards  the  Restora 
tion,  118 ;  his  first  work  of  fine 
quality  in  1GG3,  118  ;  unevenness  of 
his  style,  120,  126 ;  poetical  beauty 
of  his  prose,  120 ;  failings  of  his 
verse,  122,  144,  185;  the  develop 
ment  of  his  taste  traced  in  his  pre 
faces,  123;  his  memory  for  things,  not 
words,  124  n  ;  instances  of  "  bour 
geois  "  diction,  125  ;  his  prose  style 
compared  with  that  of  others,  129  ; 
formed  on  the  usage  of  the  Court, 
132 ;  his  vein  of  coarseness,  133 ; 
an  old  gentleman's  memories  of  him 
in  Norwich  drugget,  133 ;  his  pre 
faces,  134  ;  his  pithy  sentences,  135, 
1G7  ;  his  eagerness  in  argument,  136  ; 
his  inaccuracy,  137 ;  the  Anniis 
Mirabilis  examined  in  detail,  138 ; 
his  happy  comparisons,  139,  155  n, 
1G5  ;  his  frequent  borrowing  from 
other  authors,  141  n,  143 ;  in  poe 
try,  he  is  always  emulating  some 
one  else,  142  ;  liability  to  mix  prose 
in  his  poetry,  144;  his  plays,  146; 
the  comic  ones  unsuccessful,  148; 
their  nastiness,  148 ;  6,  59 ;  his 
apology  for  it,  3,  152  ;  defence  of 
heroic  plays  in  the  French  style,  153  ; 
his  poor  success  in  following  it,  158, 

162  ;  had  no  aptitude  for  the  stage, 

163  ;  his  apology  for  his  own  faults, 
163;  the  admirable  single  passages 
in  his  plays,  164 ;  his  persistent  ca 
pability    of    enthusiasm,    166;     his 
blank  verse,  168  ;  instances  of  pathos, 
169;    his  sterling  sense,   169,   182; 
fervent  rather  than  imaginative,  but 
often  picturesque,  170  ;   his  moral 
izing    always  good,   172;   his   plots 
poor,    173  \    forbearing    in  literary 
quarrels,  174  ;   devoid  of  jealousy, 
175;   his   satire,  176;  the  judicious 
criticism  of   his  prefaces,  179  ;   his 
influence  on  English  literature,  182  ; 
allows  himself   to   fall   into  verbi 
age,  182  ;  his  Latinisms,  183 ;  his  use 


254 


GENERAL  INDEX 


of  Enplish,  185;  his  conversion  to  ]      comment  on,  134;  examined  in  de- 
Romanism,  180;  the  mingled  seep-        tail,  138;   Astrsea  Redux,  110,  118: 

Aurennzebe  quoted,  111,  130,  100, 
1G9;  Cleomenes  quoted,  1G9 ;  Com 
mendatory  verses  prefixed  to  the 
Sacred  Epigrams  of  John  Hoddes- 
don,  108;  Conquest  of  Granada, 
105;  quoted,  120,  105,  100;  On  the 
Death  of  Lord  /faffing*,  107  ;  Don 
Sebastian,  Home  Tooke  on,  173; 
quoted,  129,  141  n,  1C9 ;  Essay  on 
Dramatic  Poesi/,  153;  Evening 
Lore,  148  ;  Horace,  Ode  Hi.  2.9,114; 
Indian  Emperor  acted  at  Court, 
175  n ;  quoted,  105;  King  Arthur 
quoted,  129;  Limberham,  152; 
MacFlecknoe  quoted,  103;  Maiden 
Queen,  135  n,  130  n,  148  ;  quoted, 
105 ;  Marriage  a  la  Mode  quoted, 
171;  (Edipus  quoted,  128,  172; 
Poem  to  Lord  Clarendon  quoted, 
111;  Rival  Ladies  quoted,  1GG, 
1G8;  Royal  Martyr  quoted,  125, 
1C3;  Sir  Martin  Marall,  Pepys  on, 
148;  Spanish  Friar,  14G,  148; 
quoted,  140,  171  ;  Stanzas  on  the 
death  of  Cromwell.  109,  110,  118 ; 
Wild  Gallant,  147. 


ticism  and  superstition  of  his  mind,  i 
187 ;  his  personal  appearance,  187  ; 
the  secret  of  his  eminence,  188 ; 
his  genius,  190  ;  his  funeral  charac 
teristic  of  his  life,  191  ;  his  debt  to 
French  literature,  2,  221  ;  assisted 
the  triumph  of  French  taste  in  Eng 
land,  4,  16;  prosody,  113;  a  pupil 
of  Spenser,  351. 

compared  with  Burke,  3,  100  ;  with 
Pope,  114,  177,  184, 1!)0  ;  4,  57  ;  with 
Rubens,  3,  115  ;  with  Voltaire,  180  ; 
with  Wordsworth,  6,  113. 

on  the  productions  of  a,  poet's  later 
years,  3,  112  ;  on  the  improvement 
in  poets  after  forty,  112,  127  ;  on  his 
own  tastes,  119  n  ;  on  hastiness  in 
writing,  120  n  ;  on  his  own  powers, 
122  ;  on  skill  in  English  composition, 
130, 131 ;  on  the  influence  of  women 
in  refining  language,  131  ;  on  qua 
trains  and  rhyme,  135, 138  ;  on  blank 
verse,  137  n ;  on  ccmets,  139;  on 
suicide,  141  n  ;  on  the  failure  of  his 
Wild  Gallant,  147  ;  on  the  corrup 
tion  of  the  Court,  150  ;  on  his  lack 
of  comic  power,  152  ;  on  contempo- 


Dual  nature  of  life,  2,  2G7. 


rary  poetry,   154 ;   on   rhyme,   154,  ;  Du    Bartas,   founder    of    the    cultist 
155,   1G8  ;    on  French   drama,   159,  j      school,  4,  8. 
160  ;  on  the  character  of  the  French  j  Ducks.     See  under  Birds. 
and  English  languages,  101  ;  on  for-  {  Dudley,  Gov.  Joseph,  2,  73. 
giveness    of    injuries,  175 ;  on    the  :  Duel   declined    by  Josiah   Quincy,  2 
Rehearsal,  175  ;  on  good-nature,  170 ;         302. 

on  satire,  17G;  on  translation,  181;  !  Duke,  Alice,  her  confession  of  witch- 
on  the  enrichment  of  English  with  |  craft,  2,  340. 

foreign  word?,  183  ;  on  sublimity,  I  Dunbar,  William,  4,  271  ;  Dance  oj 
189n;  on  English  literature  of  the  I  the  Seren  Deadly  Shis,  2G9 ;  Merle 
Restoration,  4,  15.  and  Xiyhtingaie  quoted,  2G8. 

on  Shakespeare,  3,  37,  113 ;   on  Boi-  j  Dunbar,  battle  of,  2,  7. 
leau,  99  ;  on   Milton's  rhyme,  110 ;     Dunciad.    See  Pope, 
on    Polybius,    113  n;     on    Cowley,  i  Duns  Scotus,  1,  253. 
119  n,  127;  on  Virgil,  120,  180;  on  i  Dunton,   John,    his    journey   to   New 


Homer,  120  n  ;  on  Spenser,  123  ;  4, 
351  ;  on   Sylvester's   Du  Bartas,  3, 


123  ;   on   Swift,    132  n  ;   on   Jonson, 
143  ;  on  his  English,  185  n  ;  on  Wal 


England,  6,  150. 
Dutch,  European  ridicule  of,  3,  233; 


their  true    quality,   233;  their   de 
mocracy  the  cause  of  European  dis- 

ler,  154  ;  on  Racine's  Bajazet,  160  ;         like,  234. 

on  Donne,  171  n  ;  on  Oldham,  177  ;     Dutch  captain,  X's  story  of,  1,  119. 


on  Burnet,  178  ;  on  Chaucer,  180, 
293  ;  on  Claudian,  180  ;  on  Ovid,  180  ; 
on  Theocritus,  180. 

Swift  on,  3,  97,  132  n  ;  on  his  pre 
faces,  134  ;  Gray  on,  10G  n,  173  ;  Mil 
ton  on,  114  :  Johnson  on,  140  ;  Pope 
on,  173,  188  ;  Congreve  on,  178  ; 
Home  Tooke  on,  180  ;  Cowper  on, 
190;  Dennis  on,  190. 

Absalom  and  Achitophel,  character 
of  Zimri,  3,  177  ;  Coleridge  on,  179 
n  ;  Albumazar  quoted,  143  ;  Alexan 
der's  Feast,  180;  All  for  Lore,  37, 


Duty,  neglected,  5,  312. 
Duvergier  de  Hauranne,  3,  241. 
Dwitrht,   Timothy,   2,  153  ;  his   Con 

quest  of  Canaan,  3,  30G. 
Dyce,    Rev.    Alex.,    1,   283,   316;   bis 

excellent  editorial  work,  318  ;  cited, 

342. 

Dyer,  John,  4,  5. 
Dying,    6,  42  ;  the   calmness  and  re 

pose  of,  1,  23G.     See,  also,  Death. 


E.  K.     See  Kirke,  Edmund. 


163,  173;  quoted,  1G4/1G8,  170,  172,     E  PLURIBUS  UNUM,  5,  45-74. 

173;  Amphitryon  quoted,  145;  An-  \  Early  rising,  inconveniences  of,  1   8. 

nus  Mirabilis,    122,    133 ;    Pepys's  '  Earnestness,  3,  82. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


255 


East  winds,  1,  77  ;  6,  17. 

Easter  at   St.  Peter's,  Rome,  1,  151, 

200. 
Eating  one's  words  a  wholesome  diet 

in  some  cases,  5,  266. 
Eaton,  his  account  of  the  dissolution 

of  Parliament   in   1655    quoted    by 

Mason,  2,  34. 
Ecclesiastes,  4.  323 ;  cynicism  of,  2. 

104. 
Ecclesiasticus,  the  Man  of  Leisure  due 

to,  6,  220. 

Edda,  Elder,  I,  106  ;  2,  359. 
Edda  age,  the  sea-serpent  a  last  relic 

of,  1,  108. 
Editing,    Mr.   Hazlitt's  theory  of,  1, 

336,  347.     See  also,  Emendation. 
Editors,  Matzner  on,  1,  319. 
Editors   of    early   English   literature, 

necessary  qualifications  of,  1,  259, 

Edmondson,  William,  2,  65. 

Education,    undervalued   in  America, 
1,  6;  too  often  cramps  and  stunts 
nature,    32;   M.,   a    famous    river-  j 
driver  an  example  of  an  educated  j 
man,  31  ;  in  early  New  England,  2,  I 
15,  18  ;  6,  147  ;  effect  of  teaching  by  | 
rote,  4,  358  ;  the  library  a  means  of 
self-education,  6,  83 ;  the  three  R's  i 
system,  83 ;   the  power  of  thought  ', 
its  highest  result,  89;  its  importance  j 
to  the   state,  97  ;  the  tendency  to  : 
lay  the  blame  for  the  pupil's  short 
comings  on  the  teacher,  150;  liter-  : 
ature  not  to  be  sacrificed  to  language 
in  teaching,  152 ;  literature  and  phi-  j 
lology  both   to  be   cultivated,  153 ;  j 
the  office  of  the  higher  instruction 
the  training  of  guides  for  society, 
159  ;  liberal  studies  always  to  take 
the  lead,  160  ;  usefulness  of  variety 
in  study,  101 ;  dangers  of  the  volun 
tary  system,  162  ;  the  value  of  com 
pulsion,  163 ;  is  learning  naturally 
repulsive  to    youth?    164;    due  to 
faulty  methods  of    teaching,    164 ; 
the   study  of  the  classics,  165;  ad 
vantages  of  study  abroad,   167 ;   a 
college  education  no  longer  prized, 
170  ;  free  public   schools  desirable, 
but  not  free  text-books,  170  ;  neces 
sity  of  an  organic  relation  between 
higher  and  lower  schools,  171 ;  the  | 
general  purpose  of  colleges  to  train  i 
the  faculties  for  the  duties   rather  i 
than    the     business    of     life,    176 ; 
courses  of   study  to  be  adapted  to  j 
the  highest  level  of  intelligence,  177  ;  ! 
sneered  at  by  practical  politicians, 
191.     See  also,    American  schools ;  ' 
French    schools  ;     Public    schools  ;  i 
Scholarship;     Teaching;    Universi 
ties. 

Eels,  boys  scrambling  for  at  the  Foun 
tain  of  Trevi,  Rome,  1,  216. 


Eger,  Sir,  and  Sir  Grinf,  passage 
quoted,  3,  327. 

Egg-laying  creatures,  certain  genera 
tions  compared  to,  2,  12. 

Egotism,  1,  42  ;  5,  207  ;  of  travellers 
and  reporters,  1,  121 ;  intolerant 
and  intolerable,  4,  84. 

Egyptian  head-dresses  in  Italy,  1,  171. 

Egyptian  magicians,  2,  357. 

ELECTION  JN  NOVEMBER,  1860,  5, 17-44. 

Election-days  in  Boston,  1,  61. 

Elective  system  in  college,  6,  161, 178. 

Elegancy  in  poetry,  Phillips  on,  4,  2. 

Elegy  on  the  Snow  brothers,  1,  67. 

Elegies,  3, 117. 

Elfrida.     See-  Mason,  William. 

Eliot,  C.  W. ,  President,  his  administra 
tion,  6,  167. 

Elisions  in  Milton's  verse,  4,  106. 

Ellsworth,  Oliver,  on  the  necessity  of 
coercive  power  in  the  government, 
5,  148. 

Elocution,  Emerson's  manner,  1,  359. 

Eloquence,  2t  25. 

Eloquent  writing,  its  secret,  2,  233. 

Emancipation  forced  upon  the  gov 
ernment  by  the  rebels,  5,  169  ;  the 
only  merciful  way  of  punishing  the 
real  authors  of  the  rebellion,  176  ;  a 
powerful  minority  opposed  to,  198 ; 
announced  as  the  one  essential  for 
readmission  to  the  Union,  237  ;  grad 
ualism  an  unsuccessful  policy,  238. 

Embargo,  2,  301. 

Emendation  of  texts,  3,  23  n. 

EMERSON,  THE  LECTURER,  1,  349-360; 
his  attractiveness  does  not  diminish, 
349 ;  Roydon's  lines  on  Sidney  ap 
plied  to,  349,  360  ;  the  secret  of  his 
popularity  his  wide  range,  350  ;  his 
system  need  not  be  analyzed,  350 ; 
essentially  a  poet,  351  ;  proof  of  hia 
genius,  351 ;  his  diotion,  351 ;  his 
power  of  stimulation  and  inspira 
tion,  352 ;  his  power  the  result  of 
character,  352  ;  his  perennial  youth, 
353  ;  his  lectures  in  1868  character 
ized,  353  ;  the  delight  of  listening  to 
his  first  lectures,  354 ;  his  audiences 
described,  355 ;  his  awakening  power, 
356,  366 ;  his  reminiscences  of  the 
intellectual  influences  of  his  own 
life,  357  ;  the  country's  debt  to  him, 
358;  his  masculine  fibre,  351,  358, 
366 ;  his  manner  of  speaking,  359 ; 
his  speech  at  the  Burns  dinner,  359  ; 
his  sphinx,  50;  the  herald  of  the 
decease  of  Puritanism,  364  ;  and  the 
embodiment  of  its  spirit,  365 ;  his 
artistic  range  narrow,  365;  the 
sleeping  partner  in  many  reform, 
movement  -,  365  ;  his  oration  before 
ths  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society,  366; 
the  tendency  of  his  teaching  com 
pared  with  that  of  Chrlyle,  367; 
Thoreau  one  of  his  diiciple-s,  368; 


256 


GENERAL   INDEX 


typical,  to  some  extent,  of  Ameri 
can  character,  2,  151 ;  on  winter,  3, 
265,  272  ;  popular  respect  for,  6,  32  ; 
on  Everett's  teaching,  156;  also,  3, 
132  n. 

Emmanuel  College,  the  delegate  from , 

at  the  Harvard  anniversary,  6,  179. 

Emotion  mistaken  for  conviction,  2, 

250. 

Empedocles,  1,  1. 
Empire,  Dante  on  its  relations  to  the 

Papacy,  4,  230. 
Empyrean,  Dante  on,  4,  168  ;  Dante 

compares  theology  to,  201. 
Encyclopaedias,  6,  'JO. 
End  of  the  world,  Dryden's  references 

to,  3,  145. 
Endicott,  John,  2,  25  ;  on  Hugh  Peter 

and  Mrs.  Sheffield,  27. 
Enduring  greatness  inconsistent  with 
great    contemporary    influence,    2, 
246. 

England,  effect  of  the  Reformation  on 
the  life  of,  4,  293  ;  the  development 
of  the  "English  people,"  293,  295; 
the  Civil  Wars  of  the  Roses  a  barren 
period,  295  ;  Shakespeare  on,  295  ; 
Spenser's  love  of,  350  ;  ignorance  of 
America,  5,  214  ;  the  "  Old  Home  " 
to  Americans,  6,  40.  See  also,  Eng 
lish  constitution  ;  English  politics, 
under  Elizabeth,  3, 2,  4  ;  —  under  the 
Commonwealth,  references  to  in 
Roger  Williams's  letters,  2,  31 ;  — 
in  1653,  dissolution  of  the  Rump 
Parliament  described  by  Haynes, 
34 ;  —  in  1655,  Mason's  account  of 
the  dissolution  of  Parliament,  33  ; 
—  in  1658,  Hooke's  letter  on,  38  ;  — 
in  1659,  Hooke's  account  of  the  Pro 
tector's  death  and  the  affairs  of  the 
country,  40; — under  Charles  II., 
coarseness  of  the  age,  3,  132 ;  con 
dition  of  society,  151  ;  its  debauched 
morals  and  urbane  manners,  4,  13  ; 
a  period  of  materialism  and  in- 
Bincerity,  18 ;  contrasted  with  the 
previous  generation,  18;  —  in  18th 
century,  its  coarseness,  6,  60;  — 
in  1861,  attitude  toward  America, 

5,  78 ;     recognizes     the    Southern 
States    as     belligerents,     249;  — in 
1869,    relations    with    America,    3, 
252. 

English  Academy,  Dryden  hints  at,  3, 

130. 

English  artists  in  Italy,  1,  76. 
English  blood,  a  blood  to  be  proud  of, 

6,  38. 

English  Church,  its  relation  to  the 
Roman  Church,  2,  274  ;  Lecky  on 
its  attitude  toward  witchcraft, 
377  n ;  Wordsworth  a  defender  of 
the  Establishment,  4,  367. 

English  Civil  War,  Maidstone's  sum 
mary  of,  2,  36. 


English  climate,  Charles  II.  on,  3,  283. 

English  constitution,  5,  246  ;  6,  34 ; 
essentially  democratic,  6,  15. 

English  court,  Swift  on  the  poor  Eng 
lish  spoken  at,  3,  131  ;  in  16th  cen 
tury,  Spenser's  warnings  against, 
4,  288. 

English  criticism,  2,  85. 

English  drama,  Lamb's  criticism  of, 
3,  29,  150  :  Voltaire  on,  4,  17  ;  Mil 
ton  on,  115 ;  Elizabethan,  1,  277, 
280 ;  4,  369. 

English  dukes,  1,  186. 

English  glees,  4,  97. 

English  history  belongs  to  Americans 
de  jure,  but  not  de  facto,  2,  274. 

English  humor  appeals  to  the  whole 
nation,  2,  278. 

English  humorists,  2,  169. 

English  landscapes,  their  associations, 
6,  139. 

English  language,  the  Teutonic  and 
Romanic  elements  in,  1,  261  ;  3,  12  ; 
still  a  mother-tongue  in  Elizabethan 
times,  1,  290 ;  as  a  vehicle  of  poetic 
thought,  3,  1  ;  its  character  before 
and  after  the  time  of  Shakespeare, 
2  ;  in  Shakespeare's  time,  5-7,  45 ; 
its  gain  from  the  infusion  of  Latin, 
12;  the  Latin  radicals  the  more 
familiar,  14  n  ;  its  two  periods  of 
poetic  beauty,  18  ;  Shakespeare's 
use  of,  18;  Dryden's  and  Swift's 
plans  for  reforming,  131  ;  introduc 
tion  of  various  polysyllables,  131  n  ; 
danger  of  Latinisms  in,  184 ;  in 
America,  237  ;  Chaucer's  effect  on, 
328,  335,  336  ;  French  words  trans 
planted  into  from  1660  to  1700,  4, 
16 ;  in  its  purity  never  obsolete, 
277  ;  Samuel  Daniel's  influence  on, 
280  ;  Yankeeisms  in  Spenser,  347  n  ; 
its  debt  to  Wordsworth,  415 ;  also, 
6,  224. 

Dryden  on  the  knowledge  of,  3,  130  ; 
on  the  character  of,  161 ;  on  the  use 
of  Latinisms  in  English,  183  ;  Orrery 
on  mistakes  in  conversation,  130  n  ; 
Swift  on  its  corruption  by  the  Court 
of  Charles  II.,  131. 

English  literature,  its  debt  to  French 
literature,  2,  220  ;  Jonson  on  its  de 
cline  after  Shakespeare,  3,  16 ;  the 
"classical"  of  the  older  critics, 
96 ;  Anglo-Saxon  element  in,  314  ; 
Norman  influence  upon,  320  ;  Chau 
cer  its  founder,  363 ;  Spenser's  in 
fluence  upon,  4,  276,  283 ;  its  tra 
ditions  belong  to  America  also,  6, 
51,  68. 

of  16th  century,  not  fostered  by  pat 
ronage,  4,  292;  the  outgrowth  of 
notional  conditions,  293,  295  ;  effect 
of  the  Renaissance  on.  294  ;  its  view 
of  life,  412 ;  quality  of  its  scholar 
ship,  6,  87  ;  —  of  the  Restoration, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


257 


French  influence  upon,  4,  11,  10, 
20  ;  ashamed  of  its  former  provin 
cialism,  14  ;  Dryden  on,  15  ;  —  of 
18th  century,  Keats's  opinion  of,  3, 
98  ;  moral  greatness  impossible  but 
intellectual  greatness  achieved,  4, 
19  ;  —  of  the  early  19th  century, 
290. 

English  poetry,  its  three  reformers, 
Wordsworth,  Keats,  and  Byron,  1, 
242  ;  Keats's  poems  a  reaction 
against  the  barrel-organ  style,  245 ; 
its  debt  to  Latin,  261  ;  the  present 
conditions  of,  2,  120;  the  best  is 
understanding  aerated  by  imagina 
tion,  3,  HO;  provinces  of  the  five 
great  poets,  4,  25 ;  its  apostolical 
succession,  105. 

of  Chaucer's  time,  3,  324,  3G1  ;  its 
narrative  qualities,  325  ;  —  of  the 
15th  and  ICth  centuries,  4,  2G5  ;  — 
of  10th  century,  influence  of  Italian 
love  poetry  upon.  275;  the  period 
of  the  saurian  s,  278  ;  compared  to  a 
shuttlecock,  299  ;  —  of  the  17th  cen 
tury,  Dryden  on  its  improvement 
in  his  own  time,  3,  154;— of  the 
18th  century,  4,  2  ;  contemporary 
criticism  of,  3  ;  Gray's  influence  on, 
4  ;  general  discontent  at  the  time  of 
Pope's  death,  G ;  extent  of  Pope's  re 
sponsibility  for,  24.  See  also.  Pope. 

English  politics,  the  system  of  limited 
suffrage,  5,  232 ;  low  condition  of, 
251 ;  political  development,  6,  33. 

English  prisoners  among  the  Grecian 
bandits,  3;  238. 

English  prose,  its  debt  to  Dryden,  3, 
129. 

English  prosody,  in  Shakespeare's 
time,  3,  8 ;  Chaucer's  verse,  330 ; 
common  misunderstanding  of,  338  ; 
its  treatment  of  final  or  medial  e, 
343,  346  ;  irregularities  of  the  early 
versifiers,  348 ;  Milton's  versifica 
tion,  4,  97 ;  the  shift  of  the  accent 
in  pentameter  ver^o,  106;  elisions 
in  Milton,  100,  111  n ;  participles 
in  -ing  normally  of  one  syllable, 
108 ;  verses  ending  in  unaccented 
syllables,  108 ;  the  old  metrists  care 
ful  of  elasticity,  109 ;  tiie  question 
of  imperfect  verses  in  the  old  dra 
matists,  110;  Sidney's  and  Spenser's 
experiments,  277 ;  Spenser's  mas 
tery  of,  302  ;  Alexandrines,  304  ;  the 
Spenserian  stanza.  305  n,  328. 
Coleridge  on,  3,  339  :  Masson  on,  4, 
105 ;  Spenser  on  hexameter  verse, 
277.  See  also,  Alexandrines ;  Blank 
verse  ;  Couplets. 

English  race,  really  cares  nothing  for 
art,  1,  76  ;  complexity  of  character, 
3,  316 ;  Norman  influence  upon, 
320  ;  its  sympathy  with  the  spiritual 
provincialism  of  the  Jew,  4,  83  ;  its 


unity,  6,  46,  51,  68.   See  also,  Anglo- 
Sxxous. 

English  Revolution,  reaction  of  the 
principles  of  New  England  seen  in, 
2,4;  carried  by  means  of  a  reli 
gious  revival,  7. 

English  spelling,  early  vagaries  of,  1, 
321. 

English  tourists  on  Lincoln's  personal 
appearance,  5,  192. 

English  tragedy,  2,  131. 

English  war  with  Spain,  Williams's 
references  to  in  1656,  2,  32. 

Englishmen,  maintain  their  own  stand 
ards  in  spite  of  their  surroundings, 
1,  24 ;  their  reasons  for  visiting 
Italy,  124;  lack  of  sentiment  and  im 
agination,  19G ;  with  palm-branches 
in  St.  Peter's,  196;  prefer  St. 
Paul's  to  St.  Peter's,  199;  seldom 
good  travellers,  but  pleasant  travel 
ling-companions,  199 ;  their  practical 
quality,  2,  G  ;  their  failure  to  under 
stand  Americans,  135 ;  their  conser 
vatism,  236;  hard  for  them  to  un 
derstand  the  impulse  of  southern 
races  to  pose,  269  ;  their  national 
feeling,  282 ;  sensitive  to  criticism, 
3,  231 ;  shocked  at  American  Eng 
lish,  232  ;  the  fine  qualities  of  the 
first-rate  variety,  238,  239;  the  old 
Tory  aversion  of  former  times  for 
America,  243 ;  they  discover  after 
the  Civil  War  that  Americans  have 
a  country,  24G  ;  must  learn  to  judge 
Americans  on  their  own  merits,  253 ; 
their  air  of  superiority  in  America 
caused  by  finding  so  many  poor  imi 
tations  of  themselves,  238  ;  instances 
of  rudeness  in  America,  241  ;  in 
foreign  galleries,  4,  12 ;  their  sensi 
tiveness  to  ridicule,  12 ;  their  re 
serve  described  by  Barclay,  12  ;  their 
fondness  for  foreign  fashions,  13 ; 
distrust  of  democratic  institutions 
at  the  opening  of  the  American 
Civil  War,  5,  181 ;  their  solidity  of 
character,  245 ;  have  developed  gov 
ernment  by  discussion,  6,  27.  See 
also,  Anglo-Saxons. 

Entertaining,  the  power  of,  the  first 
element  of  contemporary  popularity, 
2,79. 

Enthusiasm  aroused  by  Emerson's 
early  lectures,  1,  356 ;  of  the  Puri 
tans,  2,  72  ;  of  the  poet,  3, 102  ;  mate 
rial  for  the  orator  not  for  the  states 
man,  5,  178  ;  not  to  be  warmed  over 
into  anything  better  than  cant,  186. 

Epic  in  prose  created  by  Fielding,  6. 

!      64. 

(  Epic  poetry,  its  unreality,  4,  340  n; 
Wordsworth's  determination  to  com 
pose,  398. 

;  Epigram,  French  fondness  for,  4,  7. 

,  Epimetheus.    See  Longfellow. 


258 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Epistolae  ObscnronimVirorum,  1, 351. 

Epitaphs,  3,  177  n  ;  of  Keats,  1,  23U  ; 
near  Boston,  6,  48. 

Epithets,  of  poetasters,  1,  14 ;  of 
Shakespeare,  3,  354 ;  of  Chaucer, 
357;  in  the  school  of  Pope,  4,  10; 
in  Dante,  Rivarol  on,  162,  1G4  ;  also, 
3,  96. 

Equal  rights  in  the  opinion  of  the  ! 
founders  of  New  England,  2,  3. 

Equality,  in   America,    1,  186;  Dc<jite  j 
on,  4,  243 ;    impossible,  6,  34  ;  the 
popular  belief  in  regard  to,  175 ;  its  ! 
unobserved    but     steady  growth   in  ! 
the    American    Colonies,    204 ;    its 
dangers  when  suddenly  acquired  by 
aliens,  205.     See  also,  Democracy. 

Erasmus,  1,  364  ;  his  Latin  style,  2,  ' 
167;  Scaliger  on,  3,  114  n. 

Esprit  lacking  in  German  literature,  2,  I 
165. 

Essays  on  favorite  poets,  6,  09. 

"  Essays  and  Reviews,"  2,  12. 

Este,  Villa  d',  in  Tivoli,  1,  132. 

Ebthwaite,  his  irresolution,  1,  2. 

Esthwaite,  England,  the  simple  life  of, 
in  Wordsworth's  boyhood,  4,  359. 

Eternity,  J.  F.  's  favorite  topic  of  con 
versation,  1,  90. 

Eulogy,  6,  45;  France  its  native  land, 
2,  209. 

Euripides,  2,  138 ;  3,  301  ;  gives  hints 
of  sentimentalism,  2,  253  ;  instances 
of  quibbling  cited,  3,  53  n  ;  Hippo- 
lytus,  4,  232. 

Europe,  of  value  for  its  antiquity,  1, 
49  ;  its  problems  all  solved,  and  a 
dead  precipitate  left,  53;  the  first 
sight  of,  113. 

European  history  rich  in  association, 
2,  273. 

European  literature  of  the  15th  cen 
tury,  4,  266. 

Europeans,  their  attitude  of  patronage 
toward  America,  3,  239. 

Eurydice  confounded  with  Herodias, 

2,  358  n. 

Eustace  on  Italy,  1,  127. 

Eustathius  of  Thessalonica    on  snow, 

3,  275. 

Eutychianus,  the  legend  of  Theophilus, 
2,  329. 

Evening,  approach  of.  on  the  road  to  Su- 
biaco,  1,  179  ;  its  magic  touch,  3,  222. 

Everett,  Edward,  5,  296 ;  his  transla 
tion  of  Buttman's  Greek  grammar, 
6,  156;  Emerson  on  the  enthusiasm 
of  his  teaching,  156.  See  also,  Bell 
and  Everett. 

Everydayness  of  phrase  in  Dryden,  3, 
111. 

Evidence,  circumstantial  and  personal, 
5,  118. 

Evil,  a  cunning  propagandist,  4,  252  ; 
in  itself  but  a  cheat,  5,  130  ;  by  na 
ture  aggressive,  176.  See  also,  Sin. 


Evil  institutions,  effect  on  national 
charai  ter,  5,  253. 

Ewer,  Dr.,  alchemist,  2,48. 

Exclusiveness  of  Thoreau,  1,  371. 

Excuses  for  failures  easily  found,  1, 
29. 

Execution  in  literature,  Byron's  judg 
ment  regarding,  4>  42. 

Exodus,  Dante  on  its  interpretation, 
4,  158. 

Exorcism  stopped  by  Card.  Mazarin, 
2,  3T1« 

Expedients,  justice  not  to  be  sacrificed 
to,  5,  238. 

Experience,  its  results  of  little  value 
to  others,  1,  21 ;  6,  91 ;  individual, 
in  morals,  4,  255  ;  also,  258  ;  6, 191. 

Expression,  Dante  on,  3   17. 

Exuberance  in  writing,  1,  244. 

Eyes,  3,  257. 

F.  r=  Pres.  Felton. 

Fables,  2,  2(50,  319. 

Fabliaus,  3,  314. 

Face,  changes  of  expression  on,  1, 
73. 

Fact  and  truth  in  poetry  distinguished, 
4,  384. 

Facts,  uncomfortable  to  the  sentimen 
talist,  2,  250 ;  their  significance,  5, 
131. 

Failure,  2,  92. 

Fairs,  English,  Harvard  Commence 
ment  likened  to,  1,  79. 

Fairy  tales,  6  .17. 

Fairies,  2,  315* 

Faitli,  the  stage  of  astrology  and 
alchemy  still  persists,  2,  373 ; 
Dante's  teaching  on,  4,  254. 

Faith  and  Work,  the  bases  of  the  Pu 
ritan  commonwealth,  2,  75. 

Faith  in  God,  5,  130. 

Falstaff,  3,  19  ;  his  regiment,  5,  53. 

Fame,  as  worn  by  Washington  All- 
ston,  1,  77 ;  as  embalmed  in  bibli 
ographies,  317 ;  distinguished  from 
notoriety,  2,  272 ;  in  Europe  and 
America,  276  ;  posthumous,  3,  100  ; 
immortality  of,  278;  also,  4,  120. 
See  also,  American  fame. 

Fame,  literary,  frequently  of  brief 
duration,  2,  77  ;  what  is  required  to 
make  it  living,  79,  246  ;  importance 
of  imagination,  79,  and  of  art,  80 ; 
depends  on  the  sum  of  an  author's 
powers,  81. 

Fanaticism,  6,  112 ;  becomes  conser 
vatism  when  established  in  power, 
2,6;  not  truly  characteristic  of  the 
New  England  Puritans,  6,  9. 

Fancy,  the  rude  treatment  received 
by,  on  entering  Rome,  1,  189  ;  its 
activity  in  darkness,  2,  396. 

Fancy  and  judgment  compared  to  a 
rocket  and  its  stick,  2, 81.  See  also, 
Imagination. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


259 


Fancy  balls,  English,  1,  199. 

Farmer  on  Shakespeare,  3,  46. 

Farr,  editor  of  Wither's  poems,  absur 
dity  of  some  of  his  assertions,  1, 
'^58;  inaccuracy  of  his  quotations, 
260;  his  misstatements,  261. 

Fashion,  its  power,  4,  11. 

Fastidiousness,  2,  234. 

Fate,  the  Greek  conception  of,  2, 124  ; 
3,  57  ;  5,  320  ;  the  modern  recogni 
tion  of,  2,  125. 

Faults,  men  judged  by  little  faults,  1, 
85;  expiated  by  suffering,  6,  77. 

Fauriel,  on  prosaic  poetry,  3,  162  n ; 
011  medi;eval  romances  in  Proven- 
c.al,  309. 

Faust,  the  spirit  of  discontent,  2,  128  ; 
cited  by  Walburger  as  an  instance 
of  bodily  deportation.  354 ;  Wierus 
doubts  the  story,  354  ;  also,  1.  107  ; 
2,  333 ;  4,  254. 

Faustrecht,  2,  94. 

Fear  makes  men  cruel,  2,  374. 

Federalists,  2,  301. 

Felicity,  lines  on,  2,  312. 

Fellowships,  university,  6,  168. 

Fellthain,  Owen,  1,  308,  3,  185,  n. 

Felton,  President  C.  C.,  his  laugh,  1, 
67. 

Fenians,  5,  318;  attitude  of  Congress 
toward,  322. 

Fenianism,  2,  375. 

Ferabras   cited,  1,  325. 

Ferrex  and  Porrex.     See  Sackville. 

Fessenden,  Senator,  6,  198. 

Feudalism,  effect  on  commerce,  3,  247. 

Feuillet,  Octave,  Sainte-Beuve's  nick 
name  for,  6,  62. 

Fickleness  not  fairly  to  be  charged  to 
democracy,  2,  311. 

Fiction,  the  realistic  novel  invented 
by  Fielding,  6,  64  ;  the  novel  before 
Fielding,  65 ;  the  reading  of,  profit 
able,  95;  Cervantes  the  father  of 
the  modern  novel,  135 ;  historical 
fiction,  5,  123.  See  also,  French  fic 
tion. 

Fidelity,  characteristic  of  Prof.  Pop- 
kin,  1,  93. 

FIELDING,  HENRY,  Address  on  unveil 
ing  his  bust,    Sept.  4,  1883,    6,  51- 
67  ;  his   absolute   sincerity,   55 ;  his 
imagination  of  secondary  order,  55  ; 
has    no  tragic    power    but    much 
pathos,  55 ;  his  characters  real,  but 
not  typical,  56,  65 ;  a  humorist,  56  ; 
quality  of   his  coarseness,  57  ;  opin 
ions  of  English  literary  men  on  him,  ! 
57 ;  Dobson's  life   of,   57  ;  the  few 
facts  of  his  life,  58  ;  habits  of  study  \ 
and   industry,  58  ;  his  early  drama-  j 
tic  pieces  show  little  real  knowledge  j 
of   life,  59  ;  his  nature   coarse   and 
sensual,  but  with  admiration  for  the 
best  things  of    his  time,   59 ;    the 
coarseness  of  his  age,  60  ;  his  blunt- 


ness  of  speech  more  wholesome  than 
the  refinement  of  some  modern  crit 
ics,  60 ;  painted  vice  as  a  figure  in 
the  social  landscape,  61 ;  his  pur 
pose  moral,  Gl  ;  acknowledged  in 
his  epitaph  in  Lisbon,  61 ;  his  con 
tempt  for  sentimentality,  62  ;  mis 
taken  estimate  of  refinement,  62 ; 
opinion  of  Richardson,  G2  ;  his  love 
of  truth,  62 ;  his  force  and  direct 
ness,  62;  compared  with  Hogarth, 
63  ;  invented  the  realistic  novel,  64 ; 
his  work  marks  an  epoch,  64 ;  hia 
Squire  Western  and  Parson  Adams, 
65,  135 ;  1,  317  ;  the  beauty  of  his 
style,  6,  66  ;  compared  with  Swift, 
66  ;  his  character,  66  ;  Cervantes' 
influence  upon,  135 ;  his  remarks  on 
travellers,  1,  120 ;  his  humor,  278 ; 
his  humor  reappears  in  Carlyle,  2, 
82  ;  also,  1,  364  ;  2,  217  ;  3,  58,-  321, 
364. 
Thackeray  on,  6,  63 ;  Byron  on,  64. 

Fiesole,  4,  118. 

Fifth  Monarchy  men,  1,  362  ;  2,  9,  31. 

Fighting  period  of  life,  1,  361. 

Figures  can  be  made  to  fight  on  both 
sides,  6,  216.  See  oho,  Statistics. 

Figures  of  speech  and  figures  of  sta 
tistics,  5,  58. 

Filelfo,  4,  142. 

Fillmore,  Millard,  Pres.,  5,  291,  296. 

Finance,  value  of  an  M.  C.'s  observa 
tions  on,  3,  198  ;  generally  prudent 
management  of,  in  towns,  6,  11. 

Fine  Arts.   See  Art. 

Finsbury  Circus,  1,  220. 

Firdusi,  4,  270  ;  poetry  of  the  Trou- 
veres  compared  to,  3,  311. 

Fire,  in  a  wongen  after  moose-hunting, 
1,  37;  at  the  Sibilla  in  Tivoli,  145; 
pleasure  of  playing  with,  202 ;  Vir 
gil's  and  Ovid's  lines  on  kindling,  3, 
287. 

Fire  on  the  hearth  described,  1,  50  ; 
its  pleasures  in  winter,  3,  272. 

Fireside  voyages,  1,  52. 

Fireworks,  damp,  X's  laughter  com 
pared  to,  1,  117. 

Fishes'  nests  in  trees,  incongruities  of 
life  compared  to,  1,  86. 

Fisher,  Cardinal,  2,  22. 

Fishing  in  the  Maine  woods,  1,  41. 

Fisk,  James,  4,  178. 

Fitzgerald,  Edward,  1,  289  ;  6,  72  ;  on 
Don  Quixote,  135. 

Flail-beat,  1,  186. 

Flame,  Washington  Allston'sface  com 
pared  to  pale  flame,  1,  73. 

Flaxman,  2,  124. 

Fleas,  humorous  confidences  on  the 
subject,  1,  127. 

Fleming,  Marjorie,  her  difficulties  with 
the  multiplication  table,  6,  164. 

Fletcher,  Giles,  1,  278;  2,223;  3,  3, 
301  ;  his  Purple  Island,  4,  297  n. 


260 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Fletcher,   Phinehas,     Piscatory     Ec 
logues,  4,  300. 

Flip,  Porter's,  1,  86. 

Flodden  Fjield  cited,  1,  341. 

Flogging,  1,  264 ;  as  a  means  of  edu-  : 
cation,   2,  298  ;    6,   103  ;  mnemonic 
virtue  of,  3,  05. 

Florence,  1,  191 ;  better  liked  than 
Rome,  213 ;  the  statues  of  the  Uffizj,  I 
2,  281 ;  its  early  history,  4,  118  ;  its 
great  men,  119  ;  the  Campanile,  119  ; 
its  political  factions  in  Dante's  time, 
126,  129;  history  of,  from  1293, 
128 ;  the  Neri  and  Bianchi  in  1300, 
130  ;  its  tardy  appreciation  of  Dante, 
141 ;  a  cenotaph  of  Dante  erected 
in  1829,  142. 

Florida,  her  proposal  to  secede  absurd, 
5,48. 

Flowers,  Keats's  enjoyment  of,  1,  240. 

Floyd,  J.  B.,  5,  81,  86. 

Fluiikeyism,  ideal,  of   Carlyle,  2,  105. 

Flying  tish,  1,  102. 

Flying  horses,  children's  pleasure  on, 
1,79. 

Foibles,  human,  as  treated   by  Shake 
speare,  1,  279. 

Folklore,  2,  314. 

Force,   brute,   Carlyle's  belief  in,  2, 
117. 

Force  in  writing,  the  secret  of,  3, 14. 

FOREIGNERS,  ON  A    CERTAIN    CONDE 
SCENSION  IN,   3,   220-254 ;    consider 
that  they    confer    a  favor   on  the 
country  they  visit,  224  ;  a  German  : 
beggar's  opinions  of  America,  229  ;  : 
consider  Americans  too  sensitive  to 
criticism,  232. 

Forest  of  Arden,  1,  41. 

Forest     primeval,    as    seen    from    a 
mountain  top,  1,  40. 

Forgiveness,  Dryden's  lines  on,  3, 167, 
175. 

Forks    brought  from   Italy  by  Tom 
Coryate,  1,  126,  200. 

Form,  its  proper  function,  2, 136, 138. 
See  also,  Style. 

Formalism    of  the  later  Puritanism,  I 
2,74. 

Forster,  Georg,  on  Ramler,  2,  200  n.     • 

Forsyth  on  Italy,  1,  126. 

Fortescue,    General,   letter    to,   from 
Cromwell  (1G55),  2,  36. 

Fortune,    herself   the   sport  of   Fate, 
verses  on,  1,  157  ;  lines  on,  2,  312. 

Fortune,  Temple    of,  at  Palestrina,  1, 
157. 

Fortune-hunters,     a  way  of   getting 
rid  of,  suggested,  2,  307. 

Forum,  Roman.   See  Rome  —  Forum.  | 

Foscolo,    Ugo,    on  Dante,  4,  134  ;  on  | 
the  condemnation  of  part  of  the  Div.  [ 
Com.  by  the  Inquisition,  143  ;  on  the 
date  of  the  Divina  Connnedia,  156  ;  j 
on  Dante's  critics,  164  ;  on  likeness 
of  Milton  to  Dante,  171  ;  also,  169  n.  , 


Fossil  footprints,  3,  278. 

Foster,  John,  the  hermit  of  Cam 
bridge,  1,  89. 

Fountains  Abbey,  1,  84 ;  the  dreary 
white  statues,  215. 

Fouque',  his  Undine,  4,  32. 

Fourth  of  July  celebrations,  1,  203. 

Fowls,  1,  185;  at  the  iun  in  Pales 
trina,  160. 

Fox,  Charles  J.,  compared  with  Daniel 
Webster,  2,  275 ;  opinion  of  Dry- 
den's  translation  of  Horace,  3, 114  n ; 
letter  to  Wordsworth,  4,  381. 

Fox,  George,  1,  362  ;  one  of  his  books 
sent  to  J.  Winthrop,  Jr.,  2,  64,  65. 

France,  the  suffrage  in,  5,  304  ;  the 
causes  of  the  Revolution,  6,  16 ;  a 
manufacturer  of  small  politicians 
to-day,  208. 

in  1792,  4,  3C5 ;  —  in  1815,  wise  re 
constructive  measures,  5,  321  :  —  in 
1861,  recognizes  the  Southern  States 
as  belligerents,  249. 

Francesca,  Dante's  tenderness  to 
wards,  4,  171. 

Francia,  Dr.,  Carlyle  on,  2,  95. 

Francion,  6,  64. 

Francis,  St.,  6,  119. 

Franconia  Notch,  talk  with  a  man  at 
a  saw-mill,  1,  2. 

Frangipani,  ancestors  of  Dante,  4.  122. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  2,  154  ;  3,  363. 

Frascati,  the  railroad  to,  1,  150. 

Fraser,  the  Scotch  gardener  in  Cam 
bridge,  1,  66. 

Fraunce,  Abraham,  a  passage  of  Mil 
ton  traced  to,  1,  316. 

Frederick  the  Great,  his  portrait  in 
the  Cambridge  barber's  shop,  1, 
62 ;  his  treatment  of  Carlyle  imag 
ined,  2,  94 ;  his  kingdom,  his  pri 
vate  patrimony,  110  ;  his  contempt 
for  German  literature,  111 ;  the  nar 
row  limits  of  his  nature,  112  ;  his 
popularity,  112 ;  few  people  at 
tached  to  him,  113  ;  Knebel's  judg 
ment  of  him,  113;  his  inherited 
traits,  114  ;  had  no  genius  but  a 
masterly  talent  for  organization, 
114;  his  contempt  for  all  civil  dis 
tinction,  115 ;  refuses  to  appoint 
Lessing  librarian,  206 ;  his  prefer 
ence  lor  French  literature,  220. 

Free  lectures  and  entertainments,  3, 
255. 

Free  schools,  6,  170. 

Free  trade,  its  slow  growth  in  Eng 
land,  6,  187  ;  in  America,  203. 

Freedmen,  will  require  special  pro 
tection,  5,  223  ;  must  be  made  land 
holders,  228,  and  voters,  228  ;  their 
inherent  right  to  suffrage  in  a  de 
mocracy,  230  ;  the  proposition  to  set 
tle  them  by  themselves  in  a  separate 
district,  231  ;  the  nation's  duty  to 
ward,  311,  324  ;  the  effect  of  John- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


261 


son's  policy  upon,  320;  compared  to 
the  new  holders  of  land  in  France, 
321. 

Freedom,  Barbour's  lines  on,  4,  209 ; 
Wordsworth's  consistent  devotion 
to,  6,  102.  See  also,  Liberty. 

Freedom  of  thought,  its  debi  to  Vol 
taire,  2,  2G3. 

Freedom  of  the  will,  the  corner-stone 
of  Dante's  system,  4,  238,  244. 

French,  Jonathan,  minister  at  An- 
dover,  2,  298. 

French  Academy  encourages  the 
eulogistic  style,  2,  209. 

French  army   in  Rome,  1,  50. 

French  cooks,  the  secret  of  their  art 
applicable  to  good  writing,  3,  119. 

French  criticism,  2,  1GG  ;  its  defect, 
4,  9;  confounds  the  common  with 
the  vulgar,  20. 

French  drama,  effect  of  the  demands 
of  rhyme  upon  its  style,  3,  158 ; 
Dryden  on,  159,  160;  Goethe's 
study  of,  102. 

French  fiction,  of  the  corps-de-ballet 
variety,  3,  153. 

French  humor,  appeals  to  the  whole 
nation,  2,  278. 

French  language,  spoken  by  English 
tourists  and  Italian  guides,  1,  198 ; 
Dryden  on  its  character,  3,  161  ;  un- 
suited  for  translating  Dante,  4, 145. 

French  literature,  its  quality  of  style, 
2,  1G5;  its  influence  on  German, 
and  on  all  modern  literature,  220 ; 
the  school  of  the  cultisfs,  4,  8 ;  its 
quality,  20 ;  at  one  time  both  grave 
and  profound,  316  n;  in  the  IGth 
and  17th  centuries,  293  n. 

French  officers  in  the  Revolution 
ary  War,  3,  240. 

French  poetry,  Gray  on,  3,  1G2  ;  Fau- 
riel  on,  1G2  n ;  Norman  influence 
upon,  314 ;  rules  of  pronunciation, 
344  ;  Dante  familiar  with,  4,  212  n. 
See  also,  Trouveres. 
of  18th  century,  its  style  overran 
Europe,  4,  7  ;  Voltaire's  difficulties 
with,  7. 

French  politics  benumbed  by  a 
creeping  paralysis,  6,  198. 

French  prosody,  the  treatment  of 
final  and  medial  e,  3,  344,  346. 

French  realists,  delight  in  impurity, 
6,  GO. 

French  Revolution,  Burke's  fury 
against,  2,234;  its  symptoms  seen 
in  Rousseau's  writings,  2G3 ;  failure 
of  its  attempt  to  make  over  human 
nature,  2G4  ;  prefigured  by  the  giant 
of  Spenser,  4,  350  ;  its  political  les 
sons,  5,  18G;  Napoleon  on,  6,  33; 
Wordsworth's  view  of,  103  ;  tried 
to  reform  society  after  the  fashion 
of  Don  Quixote,  124 ;  also,  4,  3G7  ; 
6,  218. 


French  Revolutionists  aped  the  Ro 
man  republic,  2,  288. 

French  romance,  its  long-winded- 
ness,  3,  325. 

French  schools,  the  teaching  in,  6. 
1G9. 

French  soldiers  in  Rome,  1,  189. 

French  standards,  English  judgment 
of,  2,  2G8. 

French  tragedy,  2,  131 ;  3,  56. 

Frenchmen,  their  reasons  for  visiting 
Italy,  1,  123 ;  American  feeling  to 
ward,  124  ;  sensitive  to  criticism,  3, 
231 ;  their  contempt  for  Americans, 
239 ;  on  America,  241 ;  delight  in 
elegantly  turned  phrases,  4,  7 ; 
quality  of  their  intellect,  20  ;  morals 
said  to  have  been  corrupted  by 
America,  6,  12. 

Fresh  Pond  meadows,  3,  222. 

Friendship,  2,  255. 

Frittata  for  supper  at  Subiaco,  1, 
182. 

Frobisher,  Sir  Martin,  2,  290. 

Froissart,  3,  295;  description  of  a 
book,  338  n ;  treatment  of  final  e, 
347  ;  his  Chronicles,  5,  121. 

Frost,  his  exquisite  handiwork,  3,  285. 

Froude  on  Henry  VIII.,  5,  124. 

Fugitive  Slave  Law,  5,  2%  ;  for  run 
away  states,  54. 

Fuller,  Thomas,  1,  281 ;  on  self-exam 
ination,  44  ;  gives  an  example  of  re 
tributive  justice,  5,  128. 

Fulton,  2,  154. 

Funerals,  3,  255 ;  the  fiend's  sugges 
tion  at,  2,  370. 

Furies  v.  Orestes,  before  the  Areopa 
gus,  2,  3G8  n. 

Furnivall,  F.  J.,  founder  of  the  Chau 
cer  Society,  3.  297. 

Fuseli,  1,  173  ;  4,  317  n. 

Future  life,  its  necessity  recognized  by 
the  gentile  world,  5,  127. 

Gaelic  not  understood  by  the  spirits, 
2,  3GG. 

Gaetani,  1,  130. 

Galileo,  3,  1G  ;  5,  13. 

Gallo-Roman  culture,  3,  305. 

Gambetta,  6,  208. 

Gammer  Gurton's  Needle,  4,  300. 

Gano,  3,  227. 

GARDEN  ACQUAINTANCE,  MY,  3.  192- 
219. 

Gardens,  Italian,  1,  215. 

Gardner,  Capt.  Joseph,  2,  57. 

GARFIELD,  J.  A.,  President,  address 
on  the  death  of,  London,  Sept.  24, 
1881,  6,  38  ;  the  English  expressions 
of  sympathy  on  occasion  of  his 
death,  38,  40  ;  the  death-scene  unex 
ampled,  41 ;  his  good  nature,  42  ;  his 
death  truly  for  his  country,  43  ;  his 
character,  43;  completeness  of  his 
life,  44 ;  endeared  to  all  men,  44 ; 


262 


GENERAL   INDEX 


prayers  for  his  recovery  offered  in 
Palestine,  44 ;  his  great  qualities, 
45. 

Garfield,  Mrs.,  her  devotedness,  6,  ! 
40. 

Garibaldi,  his  career  in  Sicily  watched 
with  interest,  5, 17. 

Garinet  quoted,  2,  387. 

Garrick,  anecdote  of  his  counterfeit 
ing  drunkenness,  2, 103  ;  in  Hamlet, 

3,  69 ;    omitted   the   grave-diggers' 
scene,  73. 

Garrow,  translation  of  the  Vita  Nuova , 

4,  149. 

Garth,  Dr.,  suggests  the  addition  of 
the  Sylphs  to  the  Rape  of  the  Lock, 
4,  32. 

Gascoigne,  3,  345 ;  4.  274 ;  quoted,  1. 
344. 

Gatehurst,  house  of  Sir  K.  Digby,  2, 
57. 

Gawayne  cited,  1,  328. 

Geese.     See  under  Birds. 

Gellert,  2,  219  ;  Mozart  on,  139. 

Genealogies  made  to  order,  1,  318. 

General,  sympathy  with,  in  defeat,  5, 
92  ;  idealized  by  his  country,  93. 

Generalities,  6,  181. 

Generosity  of  American  rich  men,  6, 
96. 

Geiiezzano,  visit  to,  1,  163-170. 

Geniality,  1,  87. 

Genius  compared  with  talent,  1,  84  ;  2,  : 
240;  the  meaning  of  the  word,  1,  i 
87  ;  allowed  to  repeat  itself,  352  ;  j 
neglect  by  the  World  not  a  proof  of, 

2,  147  ;  does  not  discover  itself,  160.  I 
genius  and  character,  171  ;  never  an  j 

impostor,  240,  244 ;  its  mastery,  241 ;  | 
the  world   not  ungrateful  to,  242  ;  I 
alone  exempt  from  examination  of 
character,  257  ;  Johnson's  theory  of, 

3,  146;  the   test   of,    293;  the  two 
kinds  of,  4,  28 ;    Browning   on,    6, 
54 ;  its  creative  office  in  literature, 
54 ;  never  finds  life    commonplace, 
54;  also,  2,  190;  3,  65,357. 

of  Washington  Allston,  1,  77 ;  of 
President  Kirkland,  83  ;  recognized 
in  Keats,  242 ;  absent  in  Frederick 
the  Great,  2,  114 ;  of  Wordsworth, 
148  ;  of  Leasing,  224 ;  of  Shake 
speare,  244;  of  Coleridge,  6,  77. 

Gentility,  Pope's  notion  of,  3,  188  n. 

Gentlemen,  the  men  specially  created 
to  be  such,  1,  72  ;  proof  in  Emerson 
that  Democracy  can  develop  them, 
368 ;  drawn  by  Shakespeare,  3,  92  ; 
the  end  of  education  to  produce  true 
gentlemen,  6,  177. 

Geographies  formerly  works  of  fancy 
and  imagination,  1,  110. 

Geology,  influence  of  its  discoveries  on 
human  annals,  6,  138. 

George  III.  and  his  violin  teacher,  an 
ecdote  of,  1,  219;  the  Gratulatio 


presented  to,  by  Harvard  College,  6, 
151. 

George,  Henry,  6   35. 
George     Barnwell,    a    tragedy.      See 

Lillo. 

German  criticism,  2,  166 ;  its  burrow 
ing  propensities,    1G3;   inclined    to 
over-subtlety,  6,  122. 
German  humor,  2,  165,  169. 
German  language,  its  reaction  on  style, 

2,  164. 

German  learning,  supplies  lanterns  but 
not  the  light,  2,  164 ;  like  the  ele 
phants  of  Pyrrhus,  166 ;  the  world's 
debt  to,  166 ;  its  dangers,  6,  152. 
German  literature,  Carlyle's  relation  to 
the  "  storm  and  thrust  "  period,  2, 
93  ;  Frederick  the  Great's  contempt 
for,  112;  its  want  of  esprit,.  165; 
cause  of  its  lack  of  style,  167 ;  its 
seeking  after  some  foreign  mould, 
167  ;  its  sentiment,  168  ;  Lessing  the 
first  to  have  a  conception  of  style, 
172 ;  value  of  Lest>ing's  influence 
upon,  229. 

of  the   18th  century,   a  pretentious 
sham,   2,    218 ;    its    pedantry    and 
provincialism,  220  ;    its   relation  to 
French,  220. 
German  Muse,  2,  183. 
German    poetry,  the   romantic  move 
ment,  2,  139. 

Germans,  their  reasons  for  visiting 
Italy,  1,  123 ;  their  idea  of  humor, 
2,  90 ;  their  fondness  for  mare's- 
nests,  163  ;  supply  raw  materials  for 
other  minds  to  work  upon,  165 ; 
their  want  of  tact,  167  ;  their  na 
tional  stoicism,  227 ;  sensitive  to 
criticism,  3,  231  ;  their  contempt 
for  America,  239. 

Germany,  the  political  condition  of  the 
U.    S.  before  the  war  compared  to, 
5,  316 ;  love   of  country  impossible 
in,  in  the  18th  cent.,  2,  203. 
Gervinus,  on  Shakespeare,  2,  163 ;  3, 
68  ;  oi\  Wollram   vou   Eschenbach's 
Parzival,  4,  231. 
Gesler's  hat,  2,  218. 
Gesta  Eomaiwruin,  2,  242. 
Gesticulating  .students,  1,  56. 
Gettysburg,  3,  223. 
Gevaudan,  the  wild  beast  of,  2,  362. 
Ghiberti,  4,  119. 
!  Ghosts.      See  Apparitions ;     Haunted 

house?. 
!  Giant,  Canadian,  at  Commencement, 

1,  80. 

Gibbon,  2,  237. 

Gilford,    William,    1,   229 ;    abuse    of 
j      Keats    in    the    Quarterly,   226;  the 

best  editor  of  early  literature,  318. 
'•  Gift  of  tongues,  its  spread  among  the 
I      transcendentalists,  1,  362. 
!  Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey,  2,  290. 
Gil  Bias.    See  LeSage. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


263 


Gilchrist,  his  controversy  with  Bowles, 
4,  54. 

Gill,  Alexander,  4,  1'23. 

Giotto,  4,  119  ;  Dante  his  friend,  125. 

Giraldi,  3,  3G4. 

Glacier,  encroachments  of  slavery  com 
pared  to,  5,  43. 

Gladiators,  5,  126. 

Gladstone,  W.  E.,  6,  208. 

Glanvil,  Joseph,  accounts  of  witchcraft, 
2,  338  ;  on  the  alleged  transporta 
tion  of  witches,  354 ;  believed  in 
witchcraft,  377 ;  his  Sadducismus 
Triumphatus,  11. 

Glass  model  of  a  ship  in  the  Cam 
bridge  barber's  shop,  1,  63. 

Glaucus,  2,  79. 

Glees,  4,  97. 

Gleim,  Jr>h.  Wilh.  Lud.,  2,  197,  200; 
Lessing's  advice  to,  203. 

Gliddon,  5,  220. 

Glory,  departed,  its  ghost  lingers,  1, 
191.  See  also,  Fame. 

God,  the  Emperor  of  Heaven  in  Dante's 
idea,  4,  242  n  ;  Dante's  vision  of, 
256  ;  the  methods  of  the  divine  jus 
tice,  5,  128.  See  also,  Providence. 

Godeau,  on  snow,  3,  275. 

Goethe,  Carlyle  and  Emerson  both  dis 
ciples  of,  1,  3G7 ;  attracted  to  al 
chemy,  2,  47  ;  the  imaginative  qual 
ity  in  his  works  uniform,  85 ;  his 
influence  on  Carlyle,  85;  a  Euro 
pean  poet,  121 ;  Schiller's  verses  to, 
quoted,  124  ;  his  comedies  dull,  146  ; 
his  struggle  to  emancipate  himself 
from  Germany,  150  ;  lack  of  coher 
ence  in  his  longer  works,  167  ;  early 
notes  to  Frau  von  Stein,  168 ;  in 
Werthermontirung,  169;  grandness 
of  his  figure,  172  ;  sacrificed  moral 
ity  to  poetic  sense,  195;  his  visit 
to  Gottsched,  218 ;  takes  pleasure 
in  his  hypothetical  despair,  251 ; 
essentially  an  observer,  and  inca 
pable  of  partisanship,  3,  2  ;  got  his 
knowledge  of  classics  second  hand, 
46  ;  uncontemporaneous  nature,  101 ; 
paid  slight  attention  to  Dante,  4, 
145 ;  early  love  of  Gothic,  235 ;  pos 
sibly  influenced  Wordsworth,  380; 
compared  with  Wordsworth,  413 ; 
his  teaching  of  self-culture,  6,  103  ; 
o/50,  1.  357,  364  ;  2,  174,  187,  207  n, 
308  ;  3,  25,  301,  355 ;  4,  61,  161. 

on  the  failure  to  escape  one's  own 
shadow,  1,  121  ;  on  Italy,  126  ;  on 
the  German  idea  of  humor,  2,  90  ; 
on  the  office  of  the  Muse,  108 ;  on 
Milton's  Samson  Agonistes,  133;  on 
Lessing  as  a  genius,  231  ;  on  the  dis 
tinction  between  the  ancient  and 
modern  drama,  3,  57 ;  on  Shake 
speare,  63,  66  ;  on  Hamlet,  87  ;  com 
pares  a  poem  to  a  painted  window, 
67  ;  on  destructive  and  productive 


criticism,  67 ;  on  thinking  pen  in 
hand,  123 ;  on  the  French  drama, 
162 ;  on  snow  in  sunshine,  267. 
Acldllels,  2,  129 ;  3,  47  ;  Faust, 
written  without  thought  of  its 
deeper  meaning,  90  ;  the  second  part, 
2,  139,  168  ;  4,  145 ;  Gotz  von  Ber- 
lichingen,  3,  63;  —  Harz-reise  iin 
Winter,  267  ;  —  Hermann  und  Dor 
othea,  2, 129 ;  3,  46  ;—Iphigi»ie,  2, 
133  ;  —  Roman  Idylls,  129 ;  —  Ueber 
alien  Gipfetn,  4,  370 ;  —  Werther, 
2,  251  ;  —  Wilhelm  Meister,  167  ; 
Wordswortli  on,  4,  380. 

Gotz  of  the  Iron  Hand,  Carlyle's  type 
of  the  highest,  2.  94. 

Golfe,  Col.,  of  Deerfield,  2,  292  ;  Prof. 
P.  compared  to,  1,  93. 

Gol.l  of  the  poet,  2,  78. 

Golden  age,  behind  every  generation, 
2,  98. 

Gold-fish  in  a  vase  compared  to  self- 
absorbed  travellers,  1,  49. 

Goldsmith,  his  description  of  a  mutual 
admiration  society,  2,  201 ;  his  fig 
ure  of  the  '  lengthening  chain,'  3, 
136  n ;  Wordsworth  familiar  with, 
4,  360  n,  361 ;  his  influence  on 
Wordsworth,  369,  370 ;  also,  3,  357, 
364. 

Deserted  Village,  2,  135  ;  4,  370  ;  — 
Traveller,  370  ;  —  Vicar  of  Wake- 
field,  2,  104,  168. 

Golias,  Bishop,  1,  84 ;  6,  151  ;  his 
motto  appropriate  for  Americans, 
1,  199. 

Gongora,  poet  of  the  cultist  school,  4, 
8. 

Gonzales,  Manuel,  on  servants  in  Lon 
don,  2,  45. 

Good,  in  itself  infinitely  and  eternally 
lovely,  5,  130 ;  its  conquests  silent 
and  beneficent,  176. 

Good  luck,  4,  391. 

Good  nature,  6,  42 ;  Dryden  on,  3, 
176;  fostered  by  a  democracy,  6, 
97. 

Good  society,  3,  232  ;  Dante's  notions 
of,  4,  176 ;  to  be  found  more  easily 
in  books  than  in  the  world,  6,  84. 

Good  taste  the  conscience  of  the  mind, 
6,  178. 

Goodliness  of  the  world,  3,  222. 

Goose,  Mother.  See  Mother  Goose,  3, 
338. 

Gorbodnc.     See  Sackville. 

Gosling,  Lady,  her  obituary,  2,  219. 

Gothic,  lack  of  agreement  with  the 
Roman,  1,  193. 

Gothic  cathedral,  impressiveness  and 
nobleness  of,  1,  206 ;  unmatched  in 
ancient  art,  212  ;  the  visible  symbol 
of  an  inward  faith,  4,  234  ;  compared 
to  the  Divine  Comedy,  236. 

Gottsched,  Lessing  on,  2,  175 ;  his 
Art  of  poetry,  218 ;  Goethe's  visit  to, 


264 


GENERAL   INDEX 


218;  his  service  to  German  litera 
ture,  219. 

Gout,  6,  13. 

Government,  Daute  on,  4,  243  ;  Machi- 
avelli  on  the  duration  of,  5,  35  ;  the 


shown  by  Bucl 

ity  the  first  requisite  of,  06  ;  extent 
of  dominion  an  advantage,  66 ; 
bound  to  enforce  its  laws,  74  ;  an 
oligarchy  built  on  men  and  a  com 
monwealth  built  of  them,  89 ;  the 
resources  of  prestige  and  sentiment 
greater  for  an  hereditary  ruler,  184  ; 
self-defence  its  first  duty,  185 ;  that 
which  makes  a  nation  great  in  every 
fibre  to  be  preferred  to  that  which 
produces  great  men,  215  ;  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  mind  prefers  a  practical  sys 
tem,  the  French  a  theoretical,  218  ; 
in  the  Old  World  and  in  the  New, 
251 ;  resides  in  the  rights  of  all,  304 ; 
the  duties  distinguished  from  the 
rights  of  self-government,  305  ;  the 
failings  of  ail  forms  of,  6,  27  ;  gov 
ernment  by  discussion  and  by  a  ma 
jority  of  voices,  27 ;  men  of  ability 
sure  to  govern  in  the  end,  29  ;  the 
name  of  the  system  unimportant,  33  ; 
unwritten  constitutions,  34.  See 
also,  Politics ;  Statesmanship. 

Governor  of  Massachusetts,  his  ap 
pearance  on  artillery-election  days, 
1,58. 

Gower,  Chaucer  on,  3,  321 ;  his  dul- 
ness,  329;  his  use  of  rhyme,  329, 
336  ;  also,  345. 

Grace  at  the  Harvard  Commencement 
dinners,  1,  83. 

Graduate,  oldest  surviving,  his  advan 
tages,  1,  82. 

Grafty,  Mrs.,  of  Craven  St.,  Finsbury, 
her  recollections  of  Keats,  1,  223. 

Grahame,  on  winter,  3,  272. 

Grandier,  Urbain,  witnesses  at  his  trial, 
2,  365  ;  the  object  of  a  conspiracy, 
371. 

Grandiloquent  style,  by  whom  used,  2, 
63. 

Grangier,  first  French  translation  of 
Dante,  4,  143. 

Grant,  General,  Lincoln's  remark  in 
relation  to,  3,  149  n. 

Granuffo  in  Marston's  Fawn,  1,  266, 
273. 

Gratis-instinct  in  human  nature,  3. 
257. 

Gray,  Thomas,  his  art,  2,  80  ;  fond 
ness  for  Latin  poems,  129 ;  inspired 
by  Collins,  4,  4  ;  Wordsworth's  debt 
to,  4  n,  361 ;  his  taste,  5  n  ;  Spenser's 
influence  upon,  352 ;  occasional 
touch  of  coarseness,  6,  60  ;  also,  2, 
146  ;  3,  269,  363  ;  6,  108. 
on  first  thoughts,  3,  10  n  ;  on  Dry- 
den,  106  n,  173  ;  on  French  poetry, 


absurdity  of  the  laissez-faire  system 

lanan,  47,  56  ;  stabil-    Grazzini,  3,  364 


162  n;  on  Dyer,  4,  5  n;  on  the 
condition  of  the  English  colleges,  6, 
150. 

Progress  of  Poesy,  4,  4  ;  — Sonnet  on 
the  Death  of  West,  a  verse  traced  to 
Lucretius,  5  n. 


Great  deeds,  the  ghosts  of,  haunt  their 
graves,  1,  191. 

Great  men,  seldom  discovered  in  their 
own  lifetime,  1,  74  ;  2,  32  ;  the  re 
sult  of  combining  every  one's  remi 
niscences  of,  considered,  1,  74  ;  Bos- 
well's  predilection  for,  123  ;  stories 
of  their  childhood,  223  ;  the  valet  de 
chambre  estimate  of,  2,  257  ;  in 
America,  280  ;  characteristics  of,  3, 
104  ;  their  parentage  and  early  sur 
roundings,  4,  362  ;  their  production 
the  glory  but  not  the  duty  of  a  coun 
try,  5,  215;  6,  209;  their  effect  on 
history,  91  ;  the  importance  of,  208  ; 
also,  2,  281  ;  6,  45. 

GREAT  PUBLIC  CHARACTER,  A  [Josiah 
Quincy],  2,  272-312. 

Greatness,  seems  a  simple  thing  to  it 
self,  2,  160. 

Greek  architecture,  sameness  of  effect 
in  public  buildings,  1,  213  ;  its  com 
pleteness,  4,  233. 

Greek  art,  3,  356. 

Greek  drama,  its  conventional  forms 
not  applicable  to  modern  drama,  2, 
130  ;  the  modern  opera  and  oratorio 
compared  to,  132  ;  Samson  Ago- 
nistes,  its  best  modern  reproduc 
tion,  133  ;  objections  to  servile  copy 
ing  of  its  form  and  style,  13(5  ;  diffi 
culty  of  regaining  the  Greek  point 
of  view,  137  ;  the  three  stages  of 
Greek  tragedy,  138  ;  its  simplicity 
in  form,  not  in  expression,  3,  39; 
parallel  passages  noted  in  Shake 
speare,  49  ;  contrasted  with  the  mod 
ern  in  its  motive,  56  ;  its  personages 
types,  not  individuals,  58  ;  keeps  its 
hold  on  men's  minds,  65  ;  its  sim 
plicity,  4,  232;  its  relation  to  the 
higher  powers,  233  ;  its  complete 
ness,  233. 

Greek  gods  in  Greek  literature,  4,  233. 

Greek  ideal,  the  striving  after,  2,  124. 

Greek  language,  the  study  of,  6,  164  ; 
its  flexibility  and  precision,  166. 

Greek  literature,  Cicero's  twaddle 
about,  1,  100  ;  the  best  attitude 
toward  it,  2,  127  ;  its  relation  to 
modern  literature,  127-139;  prob 
able  truth  of  modern  imitations, 
135  ;  in  what  respects  it  should  be 
followed,  138;  its  quality,  3,  32; 
misfortune  of  applying  it  to  drill  in 
still  furnishes  the 


33; 

for  modern  work,  34; 
Prof.  Popkin's  appreciation  of,  6, 
152  ;  its  living  quality,  165  ;  value  of 


grammar 
standards 


GENERAL   INDEX 


265 


the  study  of,  1G6.     See  also,  Clas-  | 
sics. 

Greek  sculpture,  4,  119. 

Greek  thought  contrasted  with  mod 
ern  thought,  2,  136. 

Greeks,  their  artistic  nature,  how  to  | 
gain  a  true  conception  of,  1,  48. 

Greeley,  Horace,  his  intimate  know 
ledge  of  our  politics,  5,  138;  his 
The  American  Conflict  contrasted 
with  Pollard's  Southern  History,132 ; 
its  style,  138  ;  its  fairness,  139. 

Green,  Christian,  witch,  2,  340. 

Greeuough,  the  sculptor,  6,  151. 

Greenville,  Maine,  reached  late  at 
night,  1, 12. 

Greenwood's  museum  in  Boston,  1, 
61. 

Gregariousness  of  men,  2,  386. 

Gridiron,  its  use  unknown  in  northern 
Maine,  1,  8. 

Grief  desiring  other  company  than  its 
own,  2,  248;  idealized,  297;  ex 
pressed  in  elegies,  3,  117. 

Grimes,  Senator,  6,  198. 

Grimm,  Baron,  anecdote  of  Garrick  and 
PreVille  counterfeiting  drunkenness, 
2,  103 ;  his  style  in  French,  167  ;  on 
Lessing's  Fables,  197  ;  story  of  the 
Parisian  showman,  5,  24. 

Grimm,  Jacob,  on  the  mandrake's 
groan,  1,  275 ;  on  the  survival  of 
heathen  divinities,  2,  327;  on  the 
raven,  348  ;  on  the  use  of  broom 
sticks  by  witches,  356. 

Groceries  in  Cambridge,  1,  63. 

Grouse  cooked  before  the  fire,  1,  26. 

Growing-pains,  6,  17. 

Groyne,  The,  or  Coruiia,  1,  66. 

Guarini,  Jonson  on,  4,  301  n. 

Guelfs  and  Ghibellines  in  Italy  in  13th 
century,  4,  129. 

Guest,  Edwin,  verse-deaf,  3,  346. 

Guides  in  Italy,  1,  134  ;  their  office 
deadly  to  sentiment,  141 ;  demands 
for  more  payment,  175  ;  delightful 
absence  of,  in  an  American  town, 
185. 

Guide's  Hours,  Spenser's  verses  com 
pared  to,  4.  310. 

Guido  Novello  da  Polenta,  4, 135,  136. 

Guinicelli,  Guido,  4,  229  n. 

Guizot,  on  the  measure  of  endurance 
of  the  United  States,  6,  207. 

Gunpowder,  2,  325. 

Gurowski,  Count,  on  absence  of  sing 
ing-birds  in  America,  3,  212. 

Guy-Fawkes  procession  succeeded  by 
the  Cornwallis,  1,  77. 

Guyot,  3,  240. 

Gymnasium,  1,  186. 

Habbakuk  cited  as  an  instance  of  cor 
poreal  deportation,  2,  353. 
Haddock,  James,  apparition  of,  2, 322. 
Hadrian,  his  villa  in  Tivoli,  1,  136  ; 


why  he  took  three  days  to  reach  it 
from  Rome,  153. 

Hagedorn,  2,  146 ;  Lessing's  regard 
for,  219. 

Hailes,  Lord,  on  Dunbar's  Dance  of 
the  Seven  Deadly  Sins,  4,  269. 

Hair,  Washington  Allston's,  1,  73. 

Hair-cutting  in  the  Cambridge  bar 
ber's  shop,  1,  61. 

Hakluyt's  Voyages,  the  language  of, 
3,  5  ;  4,  92. 

Hale,  E.  E.,  on  orioles'  nests.  3,  210. 

Hales,  Mr.,  on  the  date  of  Spenser'a 
birth,  4,  284  n. 

Hall,  Bishop,  Milton's  quotation  of 
lines  from,  4,  94 ;  his  Satires,  94  u. 

Hallam  on  Oldham,  3,  177. 

Halliwell,  J.  O.,  editor  of  Marston's 
works,  his  poor  English,  1,  262 ; 
his  vague  notions  of  Latin,  264  ;  his 
bad  editing,  264 ;  his  emendations 
and  explanations,  272. 

Halpine,  Major  C.  G.,  on  Spenser's 
Rosalinde  and  on  his  wife,  4,  285  n. 

Halpine,  Rev.  N.  J.,  his  Oberon,  4, 
285  n. 

Hamlet,  dallies  with  suicide,  2,  161 ; 
on  ghosts,  326.  See  also,  Shake 
speare. 

Hammond,  Mr.,  proclaims  the  acces 
sion  of  King  Cotton,  5,  22. 

Hamon's  picture  of  wise  men  before  a 
Punch's  theatre,  2,  104. 

Hancock,  Gov.,  1,  65 ;  J.  Quincy's  ac 
count  of  a  dinner  by,  2,  294. 

Hard-headed  people,  6,  95. 

Hares,  Dr.  Kitchener's  dictum  on,  2, 
260. 

Harney,  Gen.,  5,  62. 

Harrington,  Sir  John,  on  poetry,  4, 
409. 

Harris,  Sir  Nicholas,  his  life  of  Chau 
cer,  3,  294. 

Harrison,  General  G.,  2,  31. 

Hartington,  Marquis  of,  at  a  public 
ball  iu  New  York,  3,  242  ;  presented 
to  President  Lincoln,  242  u. 

Harvard,  John,  6,  82,  141. 

Harvard,  the  sloop,  1,  68. 

Harvard  College,  uniform  of  the  schol 
ars,  1,  56  ;  Massachusetts  Hall  oc 
cupied  by  Burgoyne's  soldiers,  56  ; 
the  Latin  oration,  57  ;  "  parts  "  for 
Exhibition  or  Commencement  re 
hearsed  in  the  Gravel-pit,  57  ;  the 
impressiveness  of  the  President  and 
Governor,  58;  the  wood  fires  of 
former  days,  69;  the  Triennial 
Catalogue,  82  ;  President  Kirkland, 
83;  functions  of  the  President  in 
old  times,  84;  the  college  fire-en- 
gine,  88;  the  Med.  Facs.,  88;  fight 
between  the  students  and  the  sol 
diers  on  training-day,  92 ;  books 
presented  by  Sir  K.  Digby,  2,  57  ; 
its  influence  on  Boston,  290 ;  the 


266 


GENERAL   INDEX 


education  given  in  the  last  century, 
299  ;  President  Quincy,  305  ,  Quin- 
cy's  History  of,  307. 
HARVARD  COLLEGE  :  address  on  the 
250th  anniversary,  Nov.  8,  1886,  6, 
137-180 ;  the  character  and  purpose 
of  its  founders,  140,  143,  147,  178  ; 
the  feelings  of  her  sons  in  returning 
to  their  Alma  Mater,  141  ;  the  strait- 
ness  of  its  early  means,  141 ;  the 
founders  commemorated  in  the 
words  of  the  Preacher,  141  ;  the  sig 
nificance  of  the  anniversary,  142 ; 
the  founding  of  the  College  secured 
the  intellectual  independence  of 
New  England,  143;  the  circum 
stances  of  its  foundation,  143  ;  the 
influence  and  character  of  the 
clergy,  144;  the  training  of  Indian 
youth  one  object,  147 ;  the  profes 
sors  underpaid  and  overworked, 
149 ;  condition  of  the  college  in 
17th  and  18th  centuries,  149  ;  the 
students  safe  from  any  contagion  of 
learning  at  some  former  periods, 
150  ;  the  Gratulatio  and  the  Whit- 
field  controversy  as  indications  of 
the  state  of  learning,  151  ;  the  chief 
service  of  the  College  to  hand  down 
the  tradition  of  Learning,  151 ;  let 
ters  not  neglected  for  mere  scholar 
ship,  152  ;  influence  of  the  College 
on  the  character  of  New  England, 
153,  169 ;  the  new  learning  from 
Germany  early  welcomed  here,  156  ; 
the  conditions  of  American  life  not 
then  favorable  for  the  larger  uni 
versity  life,  157 ;  the  recent  expan 
sion  of  the  College  toward  filling 
University  functions,  157,  167  ;  the 
mottoes  of  the  College,  157 ;  the 
functions  of  a  university  and  the 
aims  of  teaching.  158,  174,  176  ;  the 
teaching  of  the  Humanities  to  re 
main  predominant,  1GO,  177 ;  the 
elective  or  voluntary  system,  161, 
178  ;  danger  of  pushing  it  too  far  in 
the  present  transitional  condition  of 
the  College,  162;  the  administra 
tion  of  President  Eliot,  167 ;  ad 
vanced  courses  to  be  pushed  on  into 
the  post-graduate  period,  168 ;  fel 
lowships  desirable  foundations,  168 ; 
influence  of  the  College  on  prepara- 
tory  schools,  171 ;  its  duty  to  pro 
duce  cultivated  men,  171,  174,  177  ; 
its  general  purpose  to  train  the  fac 
ulties  for  the  duties  rather  than  the 
business  of  life,  176 ;  welcome  to 
the  guests  present,  179. 
Commencement,  the  dinner,  1,  2 ; 
the  great  Puritan  holiday,  56 ;  6, 
154 ;  Lewis,  the  brewer's  handcart, 
1,  61  ;  the  two  town  constables  at 
the  meeting-house  door,  64  ;  respect 
paid  the  governor,  65 ;  its  sights  and 


pleasures  described,  79 ;  old  gradu 
ates  at,  82. 

Harvard  Washington  Corps,  Pres. 
Kirkland's  remark  to,  1,  87;  ita 
vagaries,  88. 

Harvey,  Gabriel,  4,  129,  155;  intro 
duced  hexameters,  277  ;  Nash  on  his 
hexameters,  278  n  ;  his  self-absorp 
tion,  285  n ;  the  finer  passages  in 
his  prose,  285  n. 

Harvillier,  Jeanne,  her  trial  for  witch 
craft,  2,  380. 

Hastiness  in  writing,  3,  120  n. 

Hastings,  Lord,  Dryden's  verses  on 
the  death  of,  3,  107. 

Hatem  Tai's  tent,  3,  225. 

Hathaway  tried  for  witchcraft,  2, 
11. 

Hats,  Prof.  P.'s  collection,  1,  93  ;  ban 
dit  hats,  178. 

Haunted  houses,  Pliny's  story  of,  2, 
323.  See  also,  Apparitions. 

Havelok,  3,  313. 

|  Hawkes,  Henry,  on  the  cities  of  Mex 
ico,  1,  110. 

I  Hawkins,  Sir  John,  account  of  the 
Canaries,  1,  110. 

Hawkins,  Sir  Richard,  2,  290. 
!  Hawkwood,  Sir  John,  3,  248. 
'  Hawthorne,  the  unwilling  poet  of  the 
Puritanism  of  the  past,  1,  365 ;  a 
descendant   of  one   of  the   Witch 
craft  judges,  2,  21  ;  his  intuitive  ap- 
Ereciation  of  New  England  life,  51  ; 
is  treatment   of   hereditary  vices, 
125;   the  Marble  Faun,   125;    the 
character    of    Mr.   Dimmesdale    in 
the  Scarlet  Letter,  265  ;  on  England, 

3,  231  ;  also,  223. 

Haydon,  on  the  lofty  purpose  of  Words 
worth  and  Keats,  1,  225  ;  on  Keats'a 
depression,  228 ;  on  his  eyes,  241 ; 
quoted,  2,  196. 

Haying,  in  northern  Maine,  1,  11 ;  in 
the  Seboomok  meadows,  30. 

Haynes,  John,  on  the  dissolution  of 
the  Rump  Parliament  in  1653,  2, 
34;  on  a  catechism  denying  the  di 
vinity  of  Christ,  39. 

Hazlitt,  W.  C.,  his  Early  English 
Poetry  in  the  "Library 'of  Old  Au 
thors,"  1,  254 ;  edition  of  Webster, 
282;  examples  of  blunders,  283  ;  his 
edition  of  Lovelace,  304 ;  his  absurd 
emendations,  304 ;  his  notes,  309 ; 
his  rash  conceit,  319;  his  lack  of 
taste  and  discrimination,  320  ;  fur 
ther  instances  of  his  incapacity, 
321  ;  his  insinuations  against  Wright 
and  Warton,  329;  his  editorial 
method  characterized,  347;  his  edi 
tion  of  Herrick,  320  ;  on  Ritson's 
editing,  331  ;  on  Spenser's  allegory, 

4,  321  ;  also,  85. 

Head-dress  of  Italian  peasant  women, 
1,  171. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


267 


Heathen,  Dante  on  their  state  after 
death,  4,  248. 

Heathen  divinities.  See  Pagan  divin 
ities. 

Heather,  its  American  substitute, 
1,  13. 

H  -brew  literature,  4,  234. 

Hector,  2,  104,  2%. 

Hecuba,  2,  21. 

Heeren,  Bancroft's  translation  of,  6, 
157. 

Heidegger,  Dr.,  2,  300. 

Heine,  his  airy  humor,  2,  90 ;  his 
style,  1G7  ;  his  want  of  inward  pro 
priety,  170 ;  his  cynicism,  229 ; 
turned  the  Gods  of  Greece  to  good 
account,  327  ;  on  the  nature  of  wo 
man,  358;  his  profound  pathos,  6, 
50  ;  influenced  by  Spanish  romances, 
I1G;  the  first  English  translation  of, 
157 ;  hated  the  Romans  for  invent 
ing  Latin  grammar,  1G4 ;  also,  1, 
364;  3,  259,301. 

Helen  of  Kirconnel,  Wordsworth's 
version  compared  with  the  original, 
4,  403  n. 

Helen  of  Troy,  1,  32. 

Helias,  St.,  2,  3G8n. 

Hell,  imagined  as  the  reverse  of 
Heaven,  2,  349  ;  Dante's  picture  of, 
4,  175  ;  Marlowe  on,  175. 

Heminge  and  Condell,  3,  20. 

Henchmen,  1,  17G. 

Henry  IV.  of  France  at  Ivry,  a   Ro 
man  policeman  compared  to,  1, 21G  ;  [ 
compared  with  Lincoln  in  character 
and  circumstances,  5,  190. 

H-niry  VII.,  Emperor,  his  expedition 
to  Italy,  4,  133  ;  his  death,  134. 

Henry  IX.  of  England,  so-called,  2, 

Hens.     See  Fowls. 

Heraclitus,  1,  1G5. 

Herakles  and  Simson,  2,  134. 

Herbert,  George,  character  of  his 
poems,  1,  254  ;  also,  4,  21  n  ;  quoted, 
6,  1G5. 

Herbert  of  Cherbury,  Lord,  on  riding,  i 
4,  351. 

Herder,  2,  1G9,  219 ;  his  love-letters,  > 
208. 

Heredity,  3,  315  ;  influence  of,  in  great  j 
men,  4,  3G2 ;   makes  all  men  in  a 
sense  coeval,  6,  138.    See  also,  An-  i 
cestry. 

Heresy,  Selden  on,  2,  216  ;  Dante  had  : 
no  sympathy  with,  4,  244. 

Heretics,  Lessing  on,  2,  199 ;  the  per-  j 
sedition  of,  374. 

Hermit,  who  became  a  king,  a  mediae 
val  apologue,  5,  1. 

Hermit  instinct  strong  in  New  Eng 
land,  1,  89. 

Hero,  Carlyle's  picture  of,  2,  93  ;  a 
makeshift  of  the  past,  106  ;  eagerly 
accepted  by  a  nation,  5,  93.  I 


Herodias  in  legend,  2,  358. 

Herodotus,  Plutarch  on,  3,  231. 

Heroic  treatment  demanded  for  tri 
fling  occasions,  5,  198. 

Heroism  the  touch  of  nature  that 
makes  the  whole  world  kin,  6,  42. 

Herrick,  Hazlitt's  edition  of,  1.  320  ; 
also,  2,  223 ;  4,  369  ;  —  On  Julia's 
Petticoat,  3,  124. 

Hertzberg,  Wilh.,  Geoffrey  Chaucer's 
Canterbury-Geschichten,  3,  291, 298. 

Hesperides,  apples  of,  true  poeini 
compared  to,  4,  26G. 

Heylin,  Dr.,  on  French  cooks,  3,  119. 

Heywood's  Four  P.  P.  quoted,  1, 
337  ;  his  Woman  killed  with  kind 
ness  quoted  on  the  condition  of  pris 
ons  in  old  P:ngland,  159. 

Hibbins,  Mr.,  2,  27. 

Higginson,  T.  W.,  preacher  and  sol 
dier,  2,  286. 

Highlanders.    See  Scotch  Highlanders. 

Hildesheim,  Bishop  of,  his  demon- 
cook,  2,  36G. 

Hill,  Aaron,  Pope's  correspondence 
with,  4,  52. 

Hippocreue,  4,  89. 

Hippolyttts.     See  Euripides. 

Hirschel  lawsuit,  Lessing  employed  as 
a  translator  in,  2,  187. 

Historians,  Raleigh's  warning  to,  3. 
54  ;  4,  319  n. 

Historic  continuity,  its  effect  on  na 
tional  individuality,  6,  223. 

Historical  composition,  the  value  of 
anecdote  and  scandal  in,  2,  284 ;  the 
modern  fashion  of  picturesque  writ 
ing,  4,  G4 ;  the  value  of  contempo 
rary  memoirs,  65  ;  5,  241,  242  ;  the 
so-called  dignity  of,  often  mere  dul- 
ness,  4,  66 ;  the  Johnsonian  swell 
of  the  last  century,  67  ;  importance 
of  good  taste  in,  67 ;  value  of  per 
sonal  testimony,  5,  118  ;  distorted 
by  bad  logic  and  by  the  style  of  the 
writer,  120  ;  truth  of  circumstance 
combined  with  error  in  character, 
121  ;  the  annalist's  method,  121 ;  the 
"standard"  histories,  121;  the 
poet's  view  of,  123  ;  the  historical  ro 
mance,  123  ;  the  epic  style,  123  ;  the 
partisan  method,  124  ;  the  forlorn- 
hope  method,  124  ;  the  a  priori  fash 
ion,  124  ;  the  ancient  method,  277. 

Historical  insight,  2,  111. 

Historical  romance,  5,  123. 

History,  its  key  to  be  found  in  Amer 
ica,  1,  53 ;  without  the  soil  it  grew 
in,  its  shortcomings,  113;  cycles  in 
the  movement  of,  191  ;  5,  126  ;  its 
humors,  2,  22 ;  the  hero  in,  74  ;  Car 
lyle's  scheme  of,  99  ;  the  place  of 
popular  opinion  in,  99  ;  events  gain 
in  greatness  from  the  stage  on  which 
they  occur,  275  ;  its  field  generally 
limited,  278  ;  made  largely  by  iguo- 


268 


GENERAL  INDEX 


ble  men,  4,  288  ;  manipulation  of,  ' 
5,  97  ;  contemporary  evidence  to  be 
taken  with  caution,  119  ;  no  absolute 
dependence  to  be  placed  upon,  125  ; 
difficulty  of  forecasting  events,  125 ; 
coincidences  and  parallelisms  of  his 
tory,  126  ;  the  hand   of  Providence 
in,  127  ;  man's  part  in  the  operations  , 
of    the    loom    of    time,    130;    the 
changes  in  the  moral  and  social  con-  ; 
ditions  of  nations,   131 ;    historical 
characters    compared    with    imagi 
nary,  6,  81 ;  the  teaching  of,  91 ;  its  ! 
periods  short  in  comparison  with  ge 
ological  antiquity,  138 ;  the  study  of,  ' 
177 ;  Burke's  view  of,  197  ;  also,  4, 
258.     See  also,   Antiquity  ;  Biogra 
phy  ;  Past. 

Hoar,  Senator,  6,  204. 

Hobbes,  4,  80  ;  Pope's  Essay  on  Man 
distilled  from  his  Leviathan,  3G. 

Hodgson,  Capt.,  2,  7. 

Hogan  Moganships,  1,  145. 

Hogarth,  3,  CO;  compared  to  Chaucer. 
354  ;  compared  with  Fielding,  6,  02. 

Hogs,  Gilbert  White's  observations  on, 
3,  193. 

Hohenzollerns,   Carlyle's    admiration 
for,  3,  247. 

Holbein,  3,  233. 

Holda,  2,  358. 

Holding  up  the  hand,  Mr.  Hazlitt  on, 
1.345. 

Holmes,  Dr.  O.  W.,  4,  01  ;  6,  48,  83; 
on  physiological  changes,  3,  224. 

Holt,   Chief-Justice,  belief  in    witch 
craft,  2,  11. 

Holy  Grail,  legends  of,  4,  231. 

Housekeeping  youths,  1,  49  ;  6,  167. 

Homeliness  of  Anglo-Saxon  poetry,  3, 
335. 

Homer,  Keats  should  have  translated 
him,  1,  289 ;  Chapman's  reverence 
for,  290 ;  the  different  conceptions 
of  his  metre,  291 ;  fond  of  asso 
nances,  292  ;  his  verse  compared  to 
the  long  ridges  of  the  sea,  292  ;  his 
simplicity,  293;  passage  of  Spenser 
suggested  by,  4,  331  ;  inferences  as 
to  contemporary  manners  unsafe, 
340  n ;  his  homeliness,  5,  242 ;  his 
imaginative  power,  6,  52 ;  also,  2, 
150  ;  3,  25,  305  ;  6,  227. 
Dryden  on,  3,  120  n. 
Chapman's  translation.  See  Chap 
man's  Homer. 

Odyssey,  3,  310;   4,  414;   the  true 
type  of  the  allegory.  321. 

Homeric  translation.     See  Translation 
of  Homer. 

Honesty,  intellectual,  2,  198. 

Honor,  sense  of,  Davenant's  line  on,  3, 
139  n. 

Hood  quoted,  5,  172. 

Hooke,   William,    2,   44;    letters    on 
English  affairs,  38,  48. 


Hooker,  4,  80. 

Hooks  and  eyes,  the  millennium  de 
pendent  on,  1,  302. 

Hope,  Pope's  lines  on,  4,  41. 

Hopkins,  the  witch-finder,  2,  304. 

Hopkins,  Bishop,  5,  220. 

Horace,  sentiment  of,  2,  252  ;  a  poet 
and  a  soldier,  280  ;  Pres.  Quiucy's 
fondness  for,  299  ;  Dryden's  transla 
tion  of  Ode  iii.  29,  3,  114;  the  one 
original  Roman  poet,  305  ;  Daniel's 
amplification  of  Integer  Vitae,  4, 
282  ;  also,  200. 

on  hastiness  in  writing,  3,  120  n  ;  on 
winter,  265 ;  on  the  punishment  of 
crime,  5,  128. 

Horizon  at  sea,  1,  105. 

Horrible  and  Terrible,  Aristotle's  dis 
tinction  between,  1,  280. 

Horse  and  Hattock,  witch  formula,  2, 
i      358. 

Horse  in  green  spectacles,  the  public 
compared  to,  4,  7. 

Horses,  indication  of  senility  in,  1, 
137  ;  those  who  have  to  do  with 
them  the  same  everywhere,  140  ;  in 
pagan  mythology,  2,  348. 

Horseback  riding  at  Tivoli,  1,  130. 
i  Horse-chestnuts  in  blossom,  1,  54. 

Hortop,  Job,  account  of  the  Ber 
mudas,  1,  110. 

Hospitality,  of  woodmen,  1,38;  recip 
rocal,  100  ;  in  earlier  day.s,  2,  295. 

Hot  weather,  satisfaction  of  .seeing 
the  thermometer  higher  than  ever 
before,  3,  190. 

Hotels,  lack  of  comfort  in  American, 

1,  19 ;  2,  71 ;  the  touters  of  rival 
hotels,  6,  211. 

Houghton,  Lord,  on  the  parentage  of 
Keats,  1,  219,  221 ;  on  the  effect  of 
the  Quarterly  article  on  Keats,  228. 

House-moving  in  America,  1,  125. 

Howell,  James,  6.  82  ;  cured  by  Sir  K. 
Digby,  2,  50. 

Howells,  William  D.,  6,  82. 

Howes,  Edward,  his  letters  to  J.  Win- 
throp,  Jr.,  on  alchemy  and  other 
mysteries,  2,  40 ;  urges  tolerance, 
49  ;  on  the  true  shape  of  Christ,  50  ; 
a  true  adept  of  the  hermetic  philos 
ophy,  50. 

Howgall,  Francis,  2,  04. 
i  Hroswitha,  treated  the  legend  of  The- 
ophiliiH,  2,  329. 

Hubb,  Herr,  his  so-called  comic  poem, 

2.  10',). 

j  Hue,  Father,  3,  9. 

Hudson,  the  railway  king,  6,  31. 
|  Huet,  1,  51. 
!  Hughes,  Mr.,  on  Spenser's  measure,  4, 

329  n. 

.  Hughes,  Thomas,  3,  243. 
Hugo,  Victor,  his  idea  of  the   poet's 
function,  2,  157  ;  the  representative 
1      of  sentimentalism,  268;    on  Shake- 


GENERAL   INDEX 


269 


speare,  3,  C3  ;  hid  Marion  Delormc, 
6,  120  n. 

Human  imperfection,  2,  109. 

Human  life,  Dante  on  the  course  of, 
4,  213. 

Human  mind,  Dante  on  its  double  use, 
4,  186. 

Human  nature,  the  most  entertaining 
aspect  of  nature,   1,  114,   and  the 
most  wonderful,  370 ;  hard  to  find, 
but  good  company,  118  ;  its  ideal,  2, 
92;    Carlyle's  disdain   of,    109;    its 
modification  by  habit,  136 ;  the  at 
tempts   to  make    it  over,  264  ;  its 
sameness,  3,  231  ;  the  gratis-instinct,  ! 
255;  Dante    on  its  double   end,  4,  | 
220  ;  as  an  element  in  the  making  of 
history,   5,    126 ;  the   instinct    that  j 
embodies  and    personifies    abstract  ; 
conceptions,  6,  104.    See  also,  Life  ; 
Man;  Soul. 

Human  reason,  Carlyle's  contempt  for, 
2,95. 

Human  wit  limited  in  quantity,  6,  35.    I 

Humaiiitarianism,  6,  23  n. 

Humbug,  the   English   vocabulary  in-  | 
complete  without,  1,  196. 

Hume,  David,  2,  225  n. 

Hume,  the  spiritualist,  2,  391  n. 

Humor,  Yankee  humor  displayed  in 
the  Cornwallis,  1,  77  ;  the  German 
idea  of  its  essence,  2,  90  ;  without 
artistic  sense  degenerates  into  the 
grotesque,  90  ;  its  essential,  98  ;  of 
a  heavy  man,  4,  66 ;  essential  to  the 
composition  of  a  sceptic,  160 ;  sense 
of,  6,  7. 

of  Shakespeare  and  other  writers,  1, 
278  ;  6,  56  ;  of  Emerson,  1,  355  ;  of 
Carlyle,  2,  88,  89,  98 ;  of  Cervantes, 
90  ;  6,  119,  129 ;  of  Heine,  2,  90  ;  of 
R-xbelais,  90  ;  of  Richter,  165  ;  in 
stances  of,  in  Dante,  4,  208  n ; 
wanting  in  Spenser,  319 ;  absence 
of  the  sense  of,  in  Wordsworth,  6, 
110.  See  also,  American,  English, 
French,  German  humor. 

Humors,  more  common  in  old  times,  1, 
95. 

Humors  of  character,  preserved  by  an 
academic  town,  1,  89. 

Humors  of  history,  2,  22. 

Humorist,  the,  never  quite  uncon 
scious,  6,  56. 

Hunt,  Gov.,  on  the  main  object  of  the 
Constitutional  party  of  1860,  5,  27. 

Hunt,    Leigh,     3,    354;    his     critical 

method.  332. 

on  Keats's  sensitiveness  with  regard 
to  his  family,  1,  220;  on  America, 
3,  247;  on  "Spenser,  4,  329  n;  on 
Wordsworth's  eyes,  394 ;  on  Field 
ing,  6,  57. 

Huon  of  Bordeaux,  2,  295. 

Kurd,  2,  225. 

Hurry,  of  American  life,  1,  7  ;  of  the 


present  day,   58;    characteristic   of 

the  Anglo-S.ixon,  131. 
Huskiug-bee,  1,  18G. 
Hutchinson,  Mrs.,  reference  to,  in  Edw. 

Howes's  letter,  2,  50. 
Hypochondria,  2,  321. 

lago.     See  Shakespeare  —  Othello. 

Ice  on  the  trees,  3,  279 ;  Ambrose 
Philips's  description  of,  280. 

Iceland,  Northmen  in,  3,  320. 

Ideas,  the  world's  stock  limited,  2,  97. 

Ideal,  the,  in  Emerson's  lectures,  1, 
355  ;  in  Thoreau's  writings,  379  ;  in 
literature,  difficulty  of  attaining,  4, 
281  ;  needed  as  a  basis  for  the  real, 
6,  21 ;  as  real  as  the  sensual,  81  ; 
the  ideal  and  the  real,  3,  GG. 

Ideal  life  constantly  put  forward  by 
Emerson,  1,  358. 

Ideal  truth,  art  a  seeking  after,  1,  379. 

Identity,  3,  224. 

Ignorance,  a  certain  satisfaction  in,  1, 
118. 

Ilexes  at  Subiaco,  1,  183. 

Illumination,  Chaucer's  pictures  of  life 
compared  to,  3,  325. 

Images,  Dryden's  use  of,  3,  129  ;  of 
Laugland,  333. 

Imagination,  the  fine  eye  of,  needed  by 
a  traveller,  1,  46  ;  driven  out  by  the 
public  school,  107  :  wanting  in  mod 
ern  travellers,  110  ;  faith  in,  pre 
served  by  the  Roman  Church,  195  ; 
essential  to  enduring  fame,  2,  79  ; 
not  to  be  increased  by  study  and 
reflection,  84  ;  in  a  Scotchman,  107  ; 
its  action  as  a  mythologizer,  318  ; 
its  higher  creative  form,  3,  30  ;  dis 
tinguished  from  fantasy,  32  ;  its  laws 
to  be  most  clearly  deduced  from 
Greek  literature,  32 ;  its  secondary 
office  as  the  interpreter  of  the  poet's 
conceptions,  40  ;  common-sense  sub 
limed,  270 ;  Collins  on,  4,  3  ;  ig 
nored  by  French  criticism,  9 ; 
Wordsworth  the  apostle  of,  27  ;  at 
tempts  at,  by  an  unimaginative  man, 
G6;  must  not  be  furnished  with  a 
yard-stick,  101 ;  the  life-giving  power 
in  poetry,  267  ;  its  office  in  litera 
ture,  284;  its  full  force  found  only 
in  three  cr  four  great  poets,  6,  52  ; 
works  of,  have  a  usefulness  higher 
in  kind  than  others,  52 ;  its  uplift 
ing  and  exhilarating  effect  on  the 
moral  and  intellectual  nature,  52 ; 
the  bestower  of  originality  and  gen 
ius,  53 ;  in  lower  natures,  com 
bines  with  the  understanding  and 
works  through  observation,  53  ;  its 
importance  taught  by  Coleridge,  71  ; 
the  world  of,  81,  94  ;  homeliness  of, 
in  popular  tales,  85  ;  applied  to  the 
domain  of  politics  by  Burke,  197. 
See  also,  Fancy. 


270 


GENERAL   INDEX 


its  quality  in  Keats,  1,  243 ;  in  Tho- 
reau,  369 ;  Wordsworth's  lack  of,  2, 
78 ;  of  Burke,  81 ;  of  Shakespeare, 
81  ;  3,  354 ;  4,  99 ;  of  Goethe,  2,  85 ; 
of  Carlyle,  90,  101  ;  of  Dryden,  3, 
113;  of  Chaucer,  354;  of  Milton,  4, 
99  ;  of  Dante,  223  ;  of  Spenser,  343 ; 
of  Fielding,  6,  55  ;  of  Coleridge,  72  ; 
shown  in  Cervantes'  characters, 
127. 

Imaginative  creations,  6,  128. 

Imaginative  literature,  its  place  in  a 
public  library,  6,  94. 

Imaginative  work,  its  inner  quality  ac 
cessible  only  to  a  heightened  sense, 
6,  123. 

Imagines  of  the  Romans,  a  substitute 
proposed,  1,  317. 

Imitation,  1,  280;  produces  the  arti 
ficial,  not  the  artistic,  2,  127  ;  the 
fascination  of,  128  ;  the  great  poets 
not  susceptible  of,  3,  37.  See  also, 
Originality. 

Immigration,  its  dangers,  6,  205. 

Immortality  of  fame,  3,  278. 

Imola,  Benvenuto  da.  See  Benve- 
nuto. 

Impartiality  impossible  in  time  of  civil 
war,  5,  131. 

Imperfection  of  human  nature,  2,  109. 

Impracticable,  the,  always  politically 
unwise,  5,  19G. 

Imprecations  of  an  Italian  guide,  1, 
173. 

Impressions,  their  value,  3,  29. 

Impressment,  2,  301. 

Incarnation,  The,  4,  255. 

Incongriiities  of  life,  1,  86. 

Inconsistency,  Petrarch  the  perfection 
of,  2,  253;  of  Dryden,  3,  123;  a 
necessary  incident  of  political  life, 
5,  19C. 

Inconstancy,  Webster's  lines  on,  1, 
281. 

Indecision  of  character  exemplified  in 
Hamlet,  3,  70. 

Independence,  of  Lessing,  2,  186  ;  de 
veloped  in  a  democracy,  6,  31. 

INDEPENDENT  IN  POLITICS,  THE  PLACE 
OP  THE:  address  Apr.  13,  1888,  6, 
190-221  ;  defined,  194  ;  his  office  to 
denounce  abuses  in  political  meth 
ods,  201 :  needed  to  moderate  be 
tween  parties,  212  ;  the  reform  of 
parties  to  be  wrought  by,  213 ;  de 
nounced  for  advocating  civil  service 
reform,  215. 

Indian  Mutiny,  3,  238. 

Indian  nomenclature,  1,  14. 

Indians,  American,  anecdote  of  one 
who  preferred  hanging  to  preach 
ing,  1,  78  ;  their  capture  advocated 
in  order  to  exchange  them  for  ne 
groes,  2,  42  ;  as  servants  in  early 
New  England,  43  ;  royal  and  noble 
titles  applied  to,  by  the  early  set 


tlers,  68 ;  Williams's  opinion  of 
them,  69 ;  he  declines  to  sell  them 
coats  and  breeches,  69  ;  become  ro 
mantic  as  they  cease  to  be  danger 
ous,  70  ;  the  legend  of  the  werwolf 
found  among,  362;  supposed  to 
worship  the  Devil,  376  ;  the  Puritan 
conversion  of,  3,  218 ;  Pope's  lines 
on,  4,  40  ;  in  Harvard  College,  6, 
147. 

I  Indignation,  3,  230. 
'  Individualism    of  modern  literature, 

2,  158. 

!  Individualization  makes  sympathy 
more  lively,  5,  242. 

Indirectness,  its  office  in  descriptive 
writing,  3,  42. 

Inevitable,  arguments  with,  6. 17. 
I  Infallibility,  2,  22. 

Infernal  hierarchy,  2,  327. 

Influence  abiding  after  death,  2,  230. 

Ingenuous,  our  youth  no  longer  so,  1, 

Inhabitiveness,  the  author's,  1   51. 

Injustice,  5,  253. 

Inns,  in  Palestrina,  1,  158  ;  in  Olevano, 
173  ;  cleanliness  of  Italian  inns  due 
to  English  travellers,  199  ;  of  Cam- 
bridgeport,  70.  See  also,  Taverns. 
,  Inquisition  of  the  13th  cent,  the  begin 
ning  of  systematic  persecution  for 
witchcraft,  2,  374. 

\  Inscriptions,  Assyrian  and  others,  1, 
40 ;  the  mad  desire  to  decipher 
them,  318. 

Insight,  3,  301. 

Inspiration,  3,  62;  4,  386;  handy  for 
a  political  speaker  to  have,  6,  191 ; 
more  convenient  than  knowledge, 
192. 

Instinct,  Pope's  lines  on,  4,  37. 

Institutions  too  changeable  to  pre 
serve  the  memory  of  statesmen,  1, 
40. 

Intellectual  ancestry,  1,  241. 

Intellectual  dyspepsia  of  the  tran 
scendental  movement,  1,  362. 

Intellectual  natures,  1,  229. 

Intensity  in  Wordsworth's  higher 
moods,  4,  405. 

Intensity  of  phrase  affected  by  mod 
ern  poets,  2,  82. 

Intolerance  itself  to  be  tolerated,  2, 
67. 

Invention,  3,  300. 

Ireland,  Alex.,  Book-lover's  Enchiri 
dion,  6,  78. 

Ireland,  in  16th  century,  4,  286 ;  in 
dependence  of  England  not  desired, 
5,  68 ;  its  economic  condition  in 
Arthur  Young's  time,  228. 

Irishmen,  prejudice  against,  in  the 
North,  5,  231  ;  anecdote  of  an  Irish 
man  newly  arrived  in  New  York,  6, 
25 ;  on  the  worn-out  farms  of  Massa 
chusetts,  25;  in  America,  219  ;  their 


GENERAL  INDEX 


271 


fidelity  and  self-sacrifice  toward  Ire 
land,  219.  See  also,  Fenians. 

Irish  pride  of  ancestry,  2,  19. 

Iron,  man's  sympathy  for,  1,  115. 

Irony  of  Hamlet,  3,  83. 

Irrepressible  conflict,  the,  5,  32. 

Irresolution,  the  consequences  of,  dis 
played  in  Hamlet,  3,  91. 

Irving,  Edward,  Carlyle  on  his  singu 
larities,  2,  107. 

Irving,  Washington,  divined  and  illus 
trated  the  humorous  side  of  early 
New  England  history,  2,  5 ;  his 
Knickerbocker  imitates  Cervantes, 
6,  135. 

Isaiah,  4,  1GO  ;  6,  113, 192. 

Islands  in  Moosehead  Lake,  1,  26. 

Israelites  and  the  Pilgrims  compared 
as  to  influence  on  the  future,  2,  1. 

Italian  acting,  1,  175. 

Italian  beggars.    See  Beggars,  Italian. 

Italian  dialects,  Dante's  work  on,  4, 
154. 

Italian  exiles  drawn  to  Dante,  4, 1G9. 

Italian  gardens,  1,  215. 

Italian  history  in  relation  to  Dante. 
4,  237. 

Italian  inns,  their  cleanliness  due  to 
English  travellers,  1,  199. 

Italian  language,  Dante's  use  of,  4, 
154. 

Italian  literature,  the  Convito  the  first 
Italian  prose,  4,  155. 

Italian  peasants,  1,  1 14, 163  ;  reading 
of,  15G ;  in  out  of  the  way  towns, 

Italian  politics  illustrated  by  the 
feeling  at  Tivoli  against  Rome,  1, 
133. 

Italian  priina  donna,  her  careless  pity 
for  her  American  audience,  3,  239. 

Italian  prosody,  elisions,  4,  107. 

Italian  towns,  individuality  of,  1, 
213  ;  rivalry  of,  2,  278. 

Italian  vetturini,  1,  14(3. 

Italian  women,  1,  144,170;  their  un 
sophisticated  consciousness,  188. 

Italians,  their  lavishness  of  time,  1, 
)31  ;  their  disputes,  105;  on  the 
mail-packet  from  Leghorn  to  Civita 
Vecchia,  168  ;  pleasure  in  escaping 
a  payment,  1G9  ;  their  feeling  toward 
the  Pope,  205 ;  their  way  of  doing 
nothing,  207  ;  a  vociferous  people, 
213.  See  also,  Romans. 

ITALY,  LEAVES  FROM  MY  JOURNAL  IN, 
1,  100  -  217  ;  reasons  for  visiting, 
123 ;  its  peculiar  magnetic  virtue, 
123 ;  its  special  charm  to  Ameri 
cans,  124 ;  pleasures  of  living  in, 
124  ;  the  sense  of  permanence,  125  ; 
compared  to  a  beautiful  woman, 
125;  ancient  and  modern  writers 
on,  125  ;  guides,  134,  141  ;  the  ruins 
adopted  by  nature,  139 ;  church-go 
ing,  143 ;  railroads,  150  ;  reading, 


156 ;    picturesqueness   of  the  inac 
cessible  mountain  towns,  172  ;  Roger 
Ascham's  opinion  of,  4,  26. 
Ivy,  on  the  Villa  of  Hadrian,  1,  136  ; 
at  Subiaco,  183. 

J.  F.  —  John  Foster. 

J.  H.  =  John  Holmes. 

Jacie,  Henry,  letter  on  the  destruction 
of  Bores  by  the  King  of  Sweden,  2, 
65. 

Jack,  Col.,  3,  263. 

Jackson,  General,  1,  72  ;  6,  70. 

Jacobitism  compared  to  modern  su 
perstition,  2,  317. 

Jacob's  ladders,  climbers  on,  easily 
get  a  fall,  1,  142. 

Jamaica,  5,  319;  the  imagined  negro 
plots  in  1SG5,  2,  375;  lessons  of 
emancipation  in,  5,  303. 

James  I.  of  England  convinced  of  the 
reality  of  witchcraft,  2,  352. 

James  II.  of  England,  5,  321. 

Janus  Bifrons,  1,  99. 

Jarley,  Mrs.,  4,  74. 

Jean  Paul.     See  Richter. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  2,  75,  236;  J. 
Quincy's  reminiscences  of,  294  ;  de 
vised  the  theory  of  strict  construc 
tion,  5,  148. 

Jehan  d'Arras.     Melusine,  3,  361. 

Jehoiada-boxes.  1,  79, 167. 

Jellaladeen,  a  parable  of,  6,  21. 

Jerome,  St.,  believed  in  a  limitation 
of  God's  providence,  1,  41. 

Jesuits,  popular  opinion  of,  in  Italy, 
1,  144. 

Jews,  their  national  egotism  found 
sympathy  in  Puritan  England,  4,  83  ; 
the  prejudice  against,  6,  18 ;  sin 
cerity  of  converted  Jews  tested,  213. 

Job,  Book  of,  3,  261. 

John  XXII.,  Pope,  4,141. 

John,  King  of  Saxony,  on  Dante's 
politics,  4,  150 ;  on  Dante's  Cathol 
icism,  153. 

John  of  Leyden,  3,  62. 

JOHNSON,  ANDREW,  PRESIDENT,  ON  THE 
STUMP,  5,  264-282;  his  allusion  to 
his  own  humble  origin,  2G4 ;  his 
speech  on  Feb.  22,  18G6,  267;  his 
loyalty,  267 ;  his  mistaken  concep 
tion  of  the  President's  office,  267  ; 
his  right  to  his  own  opinions,  272 ; 
should  not  appeal  to  the  people 
against  their  representatives,  272 ; 
the  meetings  to  "sustain"  him, 
273 ;  he  assumes  sectional  ground, 
274  ;  fictitious  address  to  a  South 
ern  delegation,  277  ;  the  clown  of 
the  Philadelphia  convention  cir 
cus,  285 ;  relation  to  the  principles 
of  the  Convention,  288  ;  incidents 
of  his  speech-making  tour,  289 ; 
Pontifex  Maximus  at  the  canoni 
zation  of  S.  A.  Douglas,  292;  his 


272 


GENERAL  INDEX 


appearance  as  a  mountebank,  285, 
290,  294,  296  ;  the  unsavory  memory 
of  his  career,  297  ;  his  arguments 
on  the  questions  of  reconstruction, 
297  ;  threatens  the  forcible  suppres 
sion  of  the  Congress,  301 ;  his  pol 
icy,  306  ;  his  agrarian  proclamation, 
306;  hailed  by  the  South  as  a 
scourge  of  God,  308;  his  foolish 
policy  awakens  the  people  to  the 
gravity  of  the  situation,  313;  his 
misconceptions  and  delusions,  313  ; 
his  policy  compared  to  that  of 
James  II.,  321  ;  his  earlier  attitude  ! 
toward  the  South,  323;  impeach 
ment  deprecated,  326. 

Johnson,  Reverdy,  5,  289 ;  on  the  re 
lations  of  England  and  America  in 
1869,  3,  252. 

Johnson,  Dr.  Samuel,  his  verse,  1, 
246 ;  dined  heartily  for  threepence, 

2,  184  ;  poverty  of,  187  ;  compared 
with  Lessing  in  learning  and  critical 
power,  191,  229  ;  his  critical  power, 
3, 140  u  ;  his  Life  of  Dryden,  140  n ; 
theory  of  genius,  146  ;  epigram  from 
Spenser,   4,   290  n ;    his    views    of 
America    compared    with   Burke's, 
6,  197 ;  also,  3,  101,    125,  201,  316, 
363  ;  4,  303 ;  6, 90. 

on  love,  2,  208 ;  on  Rousseau,  235  ;  on 
Shakespeare,  3,  19  ;  on  Milton's  Ly- 
cidas,  110  ;  on  Dryden,  140 ;  on  Pope, 
4,  54 ;  on  his  Essay  on  Man,  38  ;  on 
his  sincerity,  49 ;  on  Burke,  6.  71. 

Joinville,  2,  274. 

Joke,  Francis  Sales'  way  of  taking 
everything,  1,  97  ;  the  Chief  Mate's 
appreciation  of,  116,  117. 

Jones,  Paul,  picture  of  his  fight  in  the 
Bonhomme  Richard  in  the  Cam 
bridge  barber's  shop,  1,  62. 

Jongleurs,  3,  361. 

Jonson,  Ben,  characterized,  1,  277 ; 
heavy  without  grandeur,  279 ;  his 
critical  power  no  help  to  him  as  a 
dramatist,  2,  222 ;  his  lyrics,  223  ; 
his  dramas  compared  with  Shake 
speare's,  3,  58  ;  Dryden  on,  143,  185 
n  ;  his  verse,  346  ;  his  debt  to  Spen 
ser,  4,  30C  n  ;  also,  2,  286  ;  3.  101 ; 
4,  306,  343. 

on  Bacon,  1,  360 ;  3,  16 ;  onMarston's 
neologisms,  8 ;  on  Shakespeare,  10  n, 
16  ;  on  the  decline  of  eloquence,  16 ; 
on  rhymesters,  156 ;  on  Spenser's 
children,  4,  296  n  ;  on  his  allegory  in 
the  Faery  Queen,  314  ;  on  Guarini's 
language,  301  n  ;  on  Donne,  6,  113. 

Jourdain  de  Blaivies,  passage  quoted, 

3,  311. 

JOURNAL  IN   ITALY   AND  ELSEWHERE, 

LEAVES  FROM,  1,  100-217. 
Journalism,  4,  375 ;  6,  8.     See  also, 

Newspapers. 
Juan,  Don,  1,  107. 


Jubinal,  Achille,  3,  264. 

Judtea,  its  place  in  the  world  of 
thought,  6,  174. 

Judas,  the  apostle,  5,  120. 

Judd,  Sylvester,  his  Margaret,  3,  274. 

Judges  chosen  by  election  in  some 
states,  6,  30. 

Judgments,  divine,  made  to  work  both 
ways,  2,  66. 

Judgments,  human,  Shakespeare  on, 
3,  152 ;  a  man  judged  by  his  little 
faults,  1,  85. 

Junius,  Dr.  Waterhouse's  observations 
upon,  1,  96. 

Justice,  in  the  soul  and  in  action,  dis 
tinguished  by  Rousseau,  2,  249 ; 
sense  of,  117  ;  more  merciful  than 
pity  in  the  long  run,  4,  251. 

K.  =  Pres.  Kirkland. 

Kalewala,  2,  152,  319. 

Kannegiesser,  translation  of  Dante,  4, 
145. 

Kansas,  5,  39. 

Kant,  on  the  accumulating  records  of 
history,  6,  142. 

Katahdin,  Mt.,  seen  from  Moosehead, 
1,13. 

Kay,  Sir,  2,  154. 

Keane,  Counsellor,  his  pig,  2,  275. 

Kearney,  Commodore,  5,  62. 

KEATS,  JOHN,  1,  218-246  ;  his  parents, 
219  ;  his  love  for  his  mother,  221  ; 
education,  221  ;  his  school-fellows' 
opinion  of  him,  222  ;  Mrs.  Grafty's 
reminiscences  of,  223  n ;  apprenticed 
to  a  surgeon,  223 ;  reads  Spenser, 
223 ;  his  sympathy  for  Chatterton, 
224  ;  his  other  reading  and  first  pub 
lication,  224  ;  Endymion  (1818)  and 
the  abuse  it  received,  225  ;  his  case 
compared  with  Milton's,  225 ;  his 
ambition  to  be  a  great  poet,  225, 
227  ;  his  suffering  from  the  vulgar 
ities  of  the  reviews,  226 ;  his  name 
unfortunate,  227;  the  effect  of  the 
fortunes  of  his  book  on  him,  228 ; 
in  Haydon's  painting  room,  228 ; 
the  moral  and  physical  man  per 
fectly  interfused,  229  ;  his  own  opin 
ion  of  Endymion,  230 ;  on  his  own 
method  of  work,  231  ;  his  character 
and  manner  of  working  compared 
with  Wordsworth's,  231 ;  first  symp 
toms  of  his  hereditary  disease,  232  ; 
his  passion  for  a  woman,  233;  his 
own  description  of  his  passion,  233  ; 
his  betrothal,  235;  his  work  from 
1818  to  1820,  235 ;  the  first  hemor 
rhage  and  the  journey  to  Italy,  236  ; 
letters  quoted  expressing  his  de 
spair  at  the  separation  from  Miss 

,  236,  238 ;  at  Rome,  238 ;  the 

end,  239;  his  grave,  240;  his  per 
sonal  appearance,  240  ;  criticism  of 
his  poetry,  241 ;  superabundant  in 


GENERAL  INDEX 


273 


language,  241 ;  originality,  241  ;  com-  f 
pared    with    Wordsworth    and   By-  ( 
ron,   242 ;    his  poetic    imagination, 
243 ;   an    example    of    the    Reuaia-  , 
sance,  244  ;   power  of  assimilation, 

244  ;  self-denial  in  use  of  language, 
244 ;    power  of    poetic    expression,  j 
245 ;   his   poems  a  reaction  against  j 
the    barrel-organ    style  of    poetry,  ' 

245  ;  the  greatness  and  purity  of  his  | 
poetic  gift,  246  ;  should  have  trans-  ' 
lated  Homer,   289  ;  learned  to  ver-  | 
sify  from  Chapman,  296;  denunci 
ation  of   18th  century  style,  3,  98  ; 
studied  Dryden's  versification,  99  n; 
his  style   compared  with   Milton's, 
4,  8G ;  Spenser's  influence  upon,  352 ; 
also,  3,  326. 

on  the  imagination,  1,  243  ;  on  Chap 
man's  Homer,  4,  294 ;  on  continu 
ations  of  an  ancient  story  by  great 
poets,  312 ;  on  a  line  of  Shake 
speare's,  409  n. 

Endymion,  1,  225,  230,  244 ;  3,  354  ; 
—  Hyperion,  1,  235,  244  ;  —  Lamia, 
235,  244  ;  —  Lyi  icul  Ballad  ft,  22G ;  — 
Odes,  244  ;  —  Ode  to  a  Grecian  Urn, 
4,  371  n  ;  —  Sonnets,  1,  244. 

Kemble,  John,  in  Macbeth,  3,  70. 

Kent,  men  of,  their  tails,  1,  112. 

Kepler,  3,  1C. 

Ketch,  Jack,  3,  176. 

Kidd,  Capt.,  5,  119. 

Kineo,  Maine,  1,  18. 

Kineo,  Mount,  1,  13 ;  ascent  of,  39. 

Kings,  Browning's  picture  of  a  king, 
2,  109  ;  6,  27  ;  their  Sacred  Majasty 
ridiculed  by  the  Dutch,  3,  234. 

Kirke,  Edmund,  probably  tiie  same  as 
Spenser,  4,  301  n. 

Kirkland,  President,  his  character,  1, 
83 ;  his  appearance,  84  ;  unsuited  to 
his  time,  85  ;  anecdotes  of  him,  80  ; 
his  manner  of  praying,  88. 

Kleist,  Lessing  on,  2.  173;  Lessing's 
friendship  with,  197. 

Klopstock,   2,  219 ;  Lessing  on,  176  ; 
Wordsworth's    interview    with,    4. 
379. 
on  the  German  Muse,  2,  183. 

Klotz,  Lessing's  criticism  of,  2,  2PO. 

Knebel,  his  judgment  of  Frederick 
the  Great,  2,  113. 

Knight  of  Courtesy,  Hazlitt's  and  Rit- 
son's  editions  of,  1,  331. 

Knights  of  Labor,  6,  183. 

Knives,  the  Chief  Mate's  appreciation 
of,  1,  114. 

Knowledge,  elements  of,  1,  48 ;  that 
which  comes  of  sympathy,  3,  49. 

Knowledge  and  learning,  2,  186. 

Know-Nothings,  5,  318. 

Knox,  John,  2,  2C5. 

Kobes  I.,  Emperor,  his  speeches  com 
pared  to  Pres.  Johnson's,  5,  289. 

Konig,  Eva,  Lessing's  wife,  2,  207. 


L.  S.  =  Leslie  Stephen. 
Labor,  cheap,  importation  of,  6,  217. 
Labor-saving  contrivances,  2,  279. 
La  Bruyere  on  witchcraft,  2,  387. 
La  Chevrette,  Hermitage  of,  1,  375. 
La  Fontaine,  2,  200. 
Lager-beer  and    brandy,   the   Dutch 
man's  distinction,  1,  127. 
Laing,  editor  of  Dunbar's  works,  4. 

271. 
Lake,  its  uncanny  noises  on  a  freezing 

night,  3,  290. 

Lamartine,  2,  236,  266,  271  ;  3,  262  ; 
resents  the  subsidy  granted  him  by 
the  Senate,  2,  25~S ;  autumn  com 
pared  to,  3,  259. 

Lamb,  Charles,  his  criticism  of  the 
English  dramatists,  3,  29;  his  de 
fence  of  the  comedy  of  the  Restora 
tion,  150  ;  Wordsworth's  friendship 
with,  4,  386 ;  also,  1,  249,  251 ;  3, 
280  ;  5,  133. 

on  Webster,  1,  280 ;  on  Spenser,  4, 
326  ;  on  Wordsworth,  390. 
his  Essays  of  Elia,  6,  82. 
Lamb,  Charles  and  M  iry.  4,  3C3  n. 
Lamennais  on  Dante,  4,  163. 
La  Motte  Fouque".     See  Fouque\ 
Lamps,  alchemists',  Pope's  teaching  in 
the  Essay  on   Man  compared  to, 
4,37. 

Lance-rests,  1,  328. 
Land,  Henry  George's  theories  of,  6, 

35. 
Land  companies.     See  American  land 

companies. 
Land  speculations,  Rufus  Davenport's, 

in  Cambridgeport.  1,  71. 
Landino,  comment  on  Dante,  4,  156. 
1  Landor,   Walter   Savage,   2,   12"  ;  his 
Gebirus  Rex,  129 ;   his  pseudo-clns- 
sicism,  13.") ;  his  style  compared  with 
Milton's,  4,  86  ;  his  blank-verse,  399. 
on   great  men,  3,  104  ;  on   mingling 
prose  with  poetry,  144  ;  on  Spenser, 
4,   352 ;    on   Wordsworth,   401  ;   on 
Napoleon  III.,  5, 125 ;  on  Coleridge's 
criticism  of  Don  Quixote,  6,  126. 
Landscape,  described  by  Chaucer,  3, 
261, 357  ;  value  of  human  associations 
in,  6,  139.     See  also,  Nature  ;  Scen 
ery  ;  Views. 
Landscape-gardeners  of  literature,  3, 

189. 

I  Langland,  3,  324 ;  compared  with 
Chaucer,  330  ;  his  verse,  332  ;  charm 
of  his  language,  335. 
j  Piers  Ploughman,  reprinted  in  the 
"  Library  of  Old  Authors,"  1,  252  ; 
its  language,  3,  11 ;  as  an  example 
of  popular  poetry,  334 ;  cited,  1, 
326  ;  2,  328. 

Language,  growth  of,  1,  373  ;  3,  328  ; 
power  of,  1,  245  ;  must  catch  its  fire 
from  the  thought  behind  it,  2,  122  ; 
its  purity  dependent  on  veracity  of 


274 


GENERAL   INDEX 


thought,  270 ;    value  of    its   living 

?uality,  3,  6  ;  meaning  of  a  "  living  " 
inguage,  6 ;  intimate  relations  of 
language  and  thought,  6  ;  its  subtle 
relations  with  verse,  13  ;  made  clas 
sic  by  great  poetry,  17  ;  its  office  in 
poetry  higher  than  in  prose,  46 ; 
playing  upon  words  characteristic  of 
some  passions,  52 ;  Renan  on  the 
development  of,  184  n  ;  life  may  be 
breathed  into,  by  a  great  poet,  307  ; 
compared  to  the  soil,  312 ;  what  a 
man  of  genius  may  do  for  it,  328  ; 
of  rustics,  341 ;  reformed  by  precept 
rather  than  by  example,  4,  21  ;  Bel- 
lay  on  innovations  in,  347  :  when  ar 
chaisms  are  permissible,  347  ;  value 
of  the  study  of,  6,  03;  literature 
not  to  be  sacrificed  to,  in  teaching, 
152  ;  the  teaching  of,  164.  See  also, 
Accent ;  Apostrophe  ;  Assonance  ; 
Spelling  ;  Words  and  expressions. 

Languages,  foreign,  power  of  acquir 
ing,  2,  161. 

Langue  d'oil,  its  advantages  over  the 
Provencal,  3,  312. 

Lapland  night,  the  genius  of  Washing 
ton  Allston  compared  to,  1,  77. 

Larks.     See  under  Birds. 

Lassel  cited  on  the  meaning  of  flutes, 
1,  310. 

Lassels,  Richard,  on  Italy,  1,  126. 

Last  looks,  1,  149. 

Latin,  its  use  by  Chaucer's  cock,  2, 1  <Q2. 

Latin  elements  in  English,  1,  261  ; 
3, 12  ;  more  familiar  than  the  Teu 
tonic,  14  n. 

Latin  literature,  3,  305 ;  the  later 
poets,  306.  See  also,  Classics. 

Latin  quotations  sure  to  be  ap 
plauded,  1,  57. 

Latin  verse-composition,  2,  129. 

Latini,  Brunetto,  1,  315  ;  3,  309  n ;  4, 
208  ;  Dante's  tutor,  123. 

Laud,  Archbishop,  2,  29. 

Laughter,  of  President  Felton,  1,  67 ; 
of  the  Snow  brothers,  68  ;  of  Francis 
Sales,  97  ;  that  of  X,  the  Chief  Mate 
described,  117. 

Laura,  3,  302. 

Laurels  of  the  Villa  d'  Este,  1,  132. 

Law  as  a  training  for  politics,  5,  193. 

Laws,  Spinoza  on  the  strength  of,  5, 
37. 

Laws  of  nature  personified  and  wor 
shipped  of  old,  1,  137. 

Lead,  proper  for  "  Essays,"  6,  99. 

Leaders  not  provided  for  every  petty 
occasion,  2,  110. 

Leaders  who  do  not  lead,  6,  220. 

Lear,  1,  281. 

Lenming,  Lessingon  its  uses,  2, 190  ;  of 
Johnson  and  Lessing  compared,  191 ; 
suspected  of  sorcery  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  332  ;  made  more  accessible  by 
short  cuts  to  information,  6,  84 ; 


also,  4,  160.     See  also,  Education ; 
Knowledge ;  Pedantry  ;  Scholarship. 

Learning  and   wise1  en;,  Dante    distin 
guishes  between,  4,  200. 
!  Leaven,  4,  72. 

LEAVES  FROM   MY  JOURNAL  IN  ITALY 

AND  ELSEWHERE,   1,  100-217. 

Lecky,  W.  E.  H.,on  witchcraft,  2,  377 
n  ;  on  Peter  of  Abano,  381  n ;  on 
Wierus,  382. 

Leclerc,  Victor,  3.  298 ;  on  Dante,  4, 
212  n. 

Lecturers,  3,  256. 

Lecturing,  1,  349. 

Lee,  joint-author  with  Dryden  of 
CEdipus,  3,  128. 

Legends,  their  growth  and  their  fate, 
2,  359  ;  of  saints  and  martyrs,  4,  230. 

Legislation  must  be  based  on  the  un 
derstanding  and  not  on  the  senti 
ment,  5,  195. 

Leisure,  needed  in  travelling,  ] ,  122  ; 
of  the  beggar  aristocracy,  3,  L25. 

Leisure  class,  a  bane  if  it  have  i.ot  a 
definite  object,  6,  220. 

Lenz,  2,  207  n. 

Leo.  VII.,  Pope,  believes  the  story  of 
the  actor  changed  into  an  ass,  2, 
361. 

Leonardo,  Aretino,  on  the  date  of 
Dante's  birth,  4,  122  ;  on  the  death 
of  Dante's  father.  123. 

Leopoldo,  guide  in  Tivoli,  1,  130  ;  his 
early  education,  142. 

Lepidus,  his  account  of  the  crocodile, 
2,  52. 

Le  Sage,  3,  58  ;  Gil  Sins,  6,  65. 

LESSING.  G.  E.,  2,  162-231 ;  his  fame 
survives  the  ass-ault  of  four  German 
biographers,  163;  his  great  quali 
ties,  171  ;  the  defence  of  Truth  al 
ways  his  object  in  writing,  174  ;  his 
intellectual  ancestry,  175  ;  charac 
terized  by  force  rather  than  clever 
ness,  176  ;  the  sources  of  his  inspi 
ration,  177  ;  his  ancestry,  180  ;  his 
relation  to  his  father,  182 ;  his  eariy 
education,  182  ;  at  Leipzig,  183 ;  at 
Wittenberg  and  Berlin,  184;  his 
Anacreontics  and  sermons  at  home, 
184 ;  his  letters  home,  185 ;  his  early 
scepticism,  185  ;  his  cheerful  self- 
confidence,  185;  his  independence, 
186 ;  arranges  Riidiger's  library, 
186  ;  his  early  range  of  scholarship, 

186  ;  his  life  pure,  187  ;  his  poverty, 

187  ;  his  relations  with  Voltaire  in 
the   Hirschel   lawsuit,  187  ;  at  Wit 
tenberg  in   1752,    189;  his  father's 
efforts  to  put  him  into  a  profession, 
189  ;  his  rnind  always  growing  and 
forming,  189;  compared  with  John 
son  in  learning  and   critical  power, 
191  ;  in  Berlin  at  literary  work  from 
1752  to  1760,    191  ;    his    cheerful, 
manly  nature,   192 ;    shown  by  ex- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


275 


tracts  from  his  letters,  192;  com 
pelled  to  literary  drudgery  at  times, 
193  ;  his  attitude  toward  it,  194  ;  his 
opinion  of  dramatic  writing,  195 ; 
defends  his  neglecting  poetry  for 
philosophy,  196  ;  the  training  of  his 
critical  powers,  196;  the  firmness 
and  justice  of  his  criticisms,  197 ; 
his  friends  in  Berlin,  197  ;  his  rest 
lessness  there,  198 ;  his  passion  for 
truth,  198 ;  his  friends'  lack  of  ap 
preciation  of  his  position,  199 ;  re 
moves  to  Breslau  in  1760,  202;  a 
member  of  the  Acad.  of  Sciences  of 
Berlin,  202  ;  his  feeling  toward  the 
Seven  Years'  war,  203 ;  his  patriotism 
shown  in  the  warfare  against  French 
taste,  204  ;  his  life  in  Breslau,  204  ; 
refuses  to  bind  himself  to  an  official 
career,  205 ;  returns  to  Berlin,  205  ; 
becomes  theatrical  manager  at 
Hamburg,  206 ;  appointed  librarian 
of  the  Duke  of  Brunswick,  207, 
210  ;  his  betrothal,  207  ;  letter  from 
Boie  relating  to,  207 ;  his  wife  and 
their  love-letters,  208 ;  her  death 
and  Lessing's  sorrow,  208  ;  his  life 
at  Wolfenbuttel,  211  ;  troubled  with 
hypochondria,  his  cure  for  it,  212 ; 
his  controversial  writings,  212  ;  his 
craving  for  sympathy  in  his  later 
years,  213  ;  his  last  letter  to  Men-  j 
delssohn,  213;  his  attitude  toward  | 
theology,  214  ;  alike  indifferent  to 
clerisy  and  heresy,  217;  condition  | 
of  contemporary  German  litera-  j 
ture.  217  ;  his  debt  to  French  liter-  j 
ature,  221 ;  his  influence  on  Euro-  j 
pean  literature,  222 ;  the  source  of  ] 
his  critical  power,  224 ;  the  quality 
of  his  genius,  224 ;  his  power  of 
dramatic  construction,  225 ;  a  great 

Srose  writer,  but  not  a  poet,  226 ; 
is  minor  poems,  227 ;  his  contin 
uous  growth,  227 ;  the  life-giving 
quality  of  his  thought,  228 ;  his  su 
preme  value  as  a  nobly  original 
man,  229  ;  his  value  to  German  lit 
erature,  229  ;  a  seeker  after  Truth, 
230 ;  Coleridge's  debt  to,  6,  71  ; 
also,  1,  364  ;  3,  179. 
onKleist,  2, 173  ;  on  the  critic,  174  ;on 
his  own  failures,  174;  on  Gottsched, 
175  ;  on  Klopstock,  176  ;  on  Voltaire, 
188;  on  his  own  education,  190;  on 
the  use  of  learning,  190  ;  on  differ 
ent  ways  of  earning  one's  living, 
194 ;  on  his  hack-work,  194  ;  on  the 
value  of  character,  195  ;  on  the  cul 
tivation  of  poetry,  196 ;  on  Thom 
son,  196 ;  on  Smollett's  Roderick 
Random,  197  ;  on  heretics,  199 ;  on 
the  "whole  truth,"  199;  on  his 
criticism  of  K'otz,  200 ;  on  his 
wife's  death,  209  ;  on  bearing  grief, 
210;  on  orthodoxy  and  sectarian 


ism,  215 ;  on  his  debt  to  Diderot, 
224  n  ;  on  his  Dramaturgic,  228  ;  on 
seeking  after  truth,  230  ;  on  Shake 
speare,  3,  67 ;  on  French  drama, 
162  ;  on  Pope,  4,  56. 
Macaulay  on,  2,  173  ;  Goethe  on,  225 
n,  231. 

Anti-Gotze  pamphlets,  2,  173,  213;  — 
Contributions  to  the  History  and 
Reform  of  the  Theatre.  176, 194 ;  — 
Dramaturgie^  206,  221,  228;  — 
Emilia  Galotti,  213,  224,  226;  — 
Fables,  Grimm  on,  197  ;  Laocobn, 
195,  204,  228 ;  —  Letters  on  Litera 
ture,  172,  196,  197,  221  :  —  LiUo, 
177;—  Minna  von  Bamhelm,  204, 
224,  225  n  ;  —  Miss  Sara  Sampson, 
177  ;  _  Nathan  the  Wise,  213,  225 
n,  226,  227  ;  —  Young  Scholar,  183. 

Lessing,  Stahr's  Life  of,  a  panegyric 
rather  than  a  biography,  2,  172  ; 
furnishes  little  material  for  a  com 
parative  estimate,  173 ;  its  faults  and 
shortcomings,  176;  its  excellences, 
178 ;  Evans's  translation,  178,  exam 
ples  of  mistranslation,  etc.,  179; 
further  references  to  Stahr's  work 
or  opinions,  175,  188,  189,  202,  203, 
204,  206,  210,  211,  214,  217,  221,  222, 
227. 

Letcher,  Gov.,  5,  83. 

Letters,  4,  50  ;  misdirected,  men  com 
pared  to,  3,  226. 

Le  Verrier,  discovery  of  Neptune,  5, 
120. 

Levity,  4,  317  n. 

Lewis,  the  brewer  in  Cambridge,  1, 
60  ;  on  Commencement  days,  80. 

Lexington,  1,  191  ;  3,  223. 

Lexington,  battle  of,  reminiscences  of 
survivors  of,  5, 119. 

Leyden,  John  of,  2,  10. 

Liberal  education,  why  so  called,  3,  32. 

Liberal  studies,  6,  160,  177. 

Liberty,  Puritan  ideas  of,  2,  10,  75 ; 
Dante  on,  4, 244  ;  its  principles  can 
not  be  sectional,  5,  37.  See  also, 
Freedom. 

Librarians,  modern,  contrasted  with 
earlier,  6,  83. 

LIBRARY  OF  OLD  AUTHORS,  Review  of, 
1,  247-348  ;  the  authors  reprinted, 
251  ;  the  editing,  255 ;  general  lack 
of  accuracy,  260. 

Libraries,  3,  248. 

LIBRARIES,  BOOKS  AND  ;  address  at 
Chelsea,  Dec.  22,  1885,  6,  78-98. 

Libraries,  public,  their  office  to 
spread  the  pleasures  of  scholarship 
and  literature,  6,  80  ;  an  instrument 
of  the  higher  education,  83  ;  modern 
improvements  in  the  administration 
of,  83 ;  the  books  which  should  be 
found  in,  90;  their  contribution  to 
the  welfare  of  the  state,  97 ;  as 
monuments  of  their  donors,  98. 


270 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Lichen,  yellow,  on  stone  walls,  1, 
164. 

Lichtenberg,  on  ancient  literature,  3, 
36 ;  on  Garrick  in  Hamlet,  G9. 

Lictors,  educational,  1,  2G4. 

Lieberkvihn,  his  theory  of  translation, 
2,  179. 

Life,  its  essential  underlying  facts 
alone  make  character,  1,  218;  de 
manded  by  the  transcendental  re 
formers,  3G4 ;  as  the  subject  of  po 
etry,  2,  150  ;  its  dual  nature,  267  ;  the 
sentimentalist's  view  of,  2G7 ;  Dry- 
den's  line  on,  3,  1G7  ;  continually 
weighing  us,  230 ;  Chaucer's  and 
Dante's  views  of,  323 ;  the  voyage 
of,  4,  237.  See  also,  Human  nature ; 
Society. 

Liffert,  2,  207  n. 

Lights  in  the  windows,  3,  221,  288. 

Lighthouse  compared  to  Carlyle's 
teaching,  2,  109. 

Lillo's  George  Barnwell,  Lessing  in 
fluenced  by,  2,  177. 

Lilly,  his  dramatic  works  reprinted  in 
the  "  Library  of  Old  Authors,"  1, 
254  ;  also,  4,  8. 

Limbo  of  Dante,  4,  248. 

Limiters,  Chaucer's  satire  on,  3,  334. 

LINCOLN,  ABRAHAM,  5,  177-209 ;  his 
Americanism,  2,  280 ;  5,  192  ;  his 
reply  when  Gen.  Grant  was  accused 
of  drinking  too  much,  3,  149  n  ;  his 
reception  of  the  Marquis  of  Harting- 
ton,  242  n  ;  his  administration  sure 
to  be  conservative,  5,  42  ;  his  char 
acter  and  experience,  43 ;  his  in 
augural  in  1861,  81;  his  reply  to 
McClellan's  charge  of  lack  of  sup 
port,  112;  his  policy  compared  with 
McClellan's,  164;  his  moderation 
and  considerate  wisdom,  172 ;  com 
pared  with  Cromwell,  173  ;  his  wary 
scrupulousness  followed  by  decided 
action,  173,  188  ;  the  qualities  which 
make  him  a  great  statesman  and 
ruler,  183;  the  peculiar  difficulties 
of  his  task,  184,  187;  his  policy 
tentative  to  begin  with,  188  ;  knows 
how  to  seize  the  occasion  when  it 
comes,  188 ;  has  kept  his  rather 
shaky  raft  in  the  main  current,  189  ; 
in  character  and  circumstances  com 
pared  with  Henry  IV.  of  France, 
190  ;  no  apostasy  or  motives  of  per 
sonal  interest  to  be  charged  against 
him,  191  ;  contemptuously  compared 
to  Sancho  Panza,  191  ;  his  personal 
appearance,  192  ;  his  previous  train 
ing  and  experience,  193  ;  his  debate 
with  Douglas,  194;  his  policy  to 
aim  at  the  best,  and  take  the  next 
best,  194;  his  want  of  self-confi 
dence  and  slow  but  steady  advance, 
195  ;  his  tenderness  of  nature  with 
out  sentiinentalism,  195  ;  his  rule  to 


be  guided  by  events  even  at  the 
cost  of  delay,  195,  205  ;  his  attitude 
toward  slavery,  197  ;  his  policy  in 
emancipation  dictated  by  prudence, 
198  ;  his  original  policy  in  regard  to 
the  war,  202  ;  the  tone  of  familiar  dig 
nity  in  his  public  utterances,  206  ;  his 
confidence  in  the  right-mindedness 
of  his  fellow-men,  206  ;  his  character 
appeals  even  to  the  most  degraded, 
207  ;  his  policy  that  of  public  opin 
ion  based  on  adequate  discussion, 
207 ;  absence  of  egotism,  207  ;  the 
representative  American,  208 ;  the 
most  absolute  ruler  in  Christendom 
on  the  day  of  his  death,  208;  the 
feeling  called  out  by  his  death,  209, 
244;  his  power  rested  on  honest 
manliness,  209;  reluctant  to  over 
step  the  limits  of  precedent,  260  ; 
always  waited  for  his  supplies  to  be 
on  hand,  271  ;  his  definition  of  de 
mocracy,  6,  20 ;  popular  homage  of, 
32  ;  a  truly  great  man,  209  ;  also,  5, 
116. 

Linguisters,  3,  337. 

Lintot,  the  bookseller,  4,  53. 

Literary  fame.    See  Fame,  literary. 

Literary  history,  the  mere  names  of, 
2,78. 

Literary  popularity.  See  Popularity, 
literary. 

Literary  sense  of  Chaucer,  3,  331. 

Literary  simplicity,  2,  82. 

Literary  vanity,  1,  315. 

Literature,  absorbed  unconsciously,  1, 
113  ;  its  staminate  flowers,  366  ;  im 
mediate  popularity  and  lasting  fame 
contrasted  and  discussed,  2,  78 ; 
importance  of  naturalness,  83  ;  its 
higher  kinds  dependent  on  the  char 
acter  of  the  people  and  age,  132  ;  the 
favorable  conditions  for,  148,  153; 
its  present  tendency  to  lose  national 
characteristics,  152  ;  its  drudgery  as 
a  profession,  193;  the  periwig  and 
the  tie-wig  style,  218 ;  the  vitality 
of  true  literature,  3,  33 ;  its  idols 
become  companions  as  one  grows 
older,  56;  distinguished  from  rhet 
oric,  301  ;  Byron's  opinion  in  regard 
to  execution,  4,  42  ;  the  heroic  age 
of  the  folio  past,  61  ;  the  distinction 
of  Form  and  Tendency,  165;  the 
Christian  idea  contrasted  with  the 
Pagan,  234;  value  of  character  in, 
261  ;  the  quality  of  nationality  in, 
270 ;  6,  115 ;  difficulty  of  attaining 
the  ideal,  4,  281;  the  everlasting 
realities  in,  284  ;  source  of  its  vigor, 
293  ;  of  the  15th  century,  266  ;  is  its 
importance  overvalued  ?  6,  52 ;  the 
office  of  creative  genius  in,  54 ;  the 
difference  between  realistic  and  typi 
cal  characters,  56  ;  its  benignities, 
80;  the  conditions  of  permanence 


GENERAL  INDEX 


277 


in,  107  ;  the  four  cosmopolitan  au 
thors  since  Virgil,  108  ;  the  German 
word  dichtnng,  117 ;  the  deeper 
qualities  of  books  not  accidental, 
123  ;  characters  drawn  by  observa 
tion  and  those  created  by  the  imag 
ination,  127  ;  the  pedigrees  of  books, 
136;  not  to  be  sacrificed  in  the 
teaching  of  language,  152  ;  the  place 
of  Plato  and  Aristotle  in,  106 ;  de 
pendent  on  a  national  consciousness 
and  a  sense  of  historic  continuity, 
223 ;  necessary  to  a  nation's  equip 
ment,  224  ;  the  products  of  isolation 
in,  225  ;  its  place  in  the  general  esti 
mation,  226  ;  an  index  of  civiliza 
tion,  226  ;  its  influence  on  the  course 
of  history,  227  ;  the  record  of  a  na 
tion's  life,  228.  See  also,  American, 
English,  European,  French,  Ger 
man,  Greek,  Italian,  Latin,  Modern, 
and  Spanish  literature  ;  — also,  Alle 
gory  ;  Classics ;  Drama  ;  Fables  ; 
Fabliaus  ;  Fairy  tales ;  Fiction  ;  His 
torical  composition  ;  Imagination  ; 
Poetry ;  Provincialism  ;  Satire  ; 
Style. 

Littleton,  case  of  pretended  possession 
in,  in  1720,  2,  391. 

Lobster,  Doctor,  and  the  perch  :  fable 
in  verse,  1,  22. 

Lochinvar,  2,  152. 

Loggers  of  Maine,  1,  15. 

Logging  on  a  frosty  morning,  1,  18. 

Lombard  churches,  1,  205. 

London,  1,  191. 

London  smoke,  3,  287. 

Loneliness  of  the  Ponte  Sant'  Antonio 
near  Tivoli,  1,  140.  See  also,  Soli 
tude. 

Longevity,  2,  309 ;  competition  in, 
among  college  graduates,  1,  82  ;  its 
usual  character,  2,  291. 

Longfellow,  his  Hiawatha,  2,  132  ;  — 
Epimethetts,  3,  125  11 ;  his  lectures 
on  Dante.  4,  147  ;  translation  of  the 
Divine  Comedy,  147,  193  n;  — 
Wreck  of  tfie  Hesperus,  272. 

Longing,  1,  189. 

Longinus  1, 173  ;  references  to,  in  me 
diaeval  literature,  325. 

Loom  of  time,  man's  share  in  its  oper 
ations,  5,  130. 

Lord  of  Misrule,  procession  of,  Car- 
lyle's  view  of  life,  2,  98. 

Lord's  prayer,  test  whether  a  witch 
could  repeat  it,  2,  341. 

Lorenz,  Mdlle.,  Lessing's  passion  for, 
2,  184,  187. 

Loudon,  Masson's  reference  to,  4,  73. 

Loudun,  the  witchcraft  troubles  at, 
2,  371. 

Louis,  St.,  of  France,  2,  274. 

Louis  XIV.  of  France,  his  influence  on 
French  literature,  4,  293  n  ;  Thaek- 
eray's  picture  of,  5,  121. 


1  Louis  XVI.  of  France,  mourning  for, 
1,98. 

Louis  Napoleon,  6,  31. 
|  Louis  Philippe,  5,  127. 

Louisiana,  her  proposal  to  secede  ab 
surd,  5,  48. 

Louisiana  purchase,  J.  Quincy's  oppo 
sition  to,  2,  302. 

Loupgarou,  2,  359,  362. 

Lovat,  Simon,  Lord,  3,  71. 

Love,  Keats's  description  of  his  own 
state,  1,  233  ;  Webster's  and  But 
ler's  lines  on,  282 ;  Dryden's  lines 
on,  3,  167 ;  Dante's  conception  of, 
4,  210  ;  Spenser's  lines  on,  291 ;  his 
idea  of,  316. 

Love  if  country,  2,  112  ;  5,  177.  See 
also,  Patriotism. 

Love  at  first  sight,  2,  299. 

Lovelace,  reprinted  in  the  "Library 
of  Old  Authors,"  1,  255,  303  ;  kis 
three  short  poems  which  deserve  to 
live,  302  ;  the  rest  of  his  work  worth 
less,  303 ;  compared  with  Pryune, 
2,  71. 

Love-letters  of  Lessing  and  Eva 
Konig,  2,  208. 

Lowell,  Charles  Russell,  moose-hunt 
ing,  1,  37. 

Loyalty,  to  natural  leaders,  2,  110  ; 
the  sentiment  developed  into  a  con 
viction  by  the  War,  5, 213.  See  also, 
Patriotism. 

Lucian,  on  apparitions,  2,  322  n  ;  story 
of  the  stick  turned  water-carrier, 
357. 

Luck,  its  share  in  ephemeral  success, 
2,  79. 

Lucky  authors,  1,  302. 

Lucretius,  6,  112  ;  on  the  sea,  1,  100 ; 
his  invocation  of  Venus,  3,  306; 
quoted,  4,  257  n. 

Ludicrous,  the,  Germans  less  sensible 

of,  2,  168. 
i  Ludlow,  2,  8. 

Lumberers'  camp,  life  in,  1,  15. 

Lumbermen,  require  ready  -  made 
clothes,  1,  39.  See  also,  Wood 
men. 

Lure,  Guillaume  de,  burned  at  Poitiers 
in  1453,  2,  381. 

Luther,  on  the  children  of  witches,  2, 
363  ;  story  that  he  was  the  son  of  a 
demon  refuted  by  Wierus,  363  n  ; 
story  of  a  demon  who  was /«w  ?//'/.* 
in  a  monastery,  367  ;  also,  2,  125, 
171 ;  3,  318  ;  4,  82. 

Luxembourg,  Marshal  de,  the  Devil 
flies  away  with  him,  2,  333. 

Lycanthropy,  common  belief  in,  2, 
361. 

Lycaon,  King,  2,  360. 

Lyceum,  as  a  substitute   for  the  old 

popular  amusements,  1,  78. 
j  Lydgate,   3,   329,   345 ;  his   Craft  of 
I      Lovers  quoted,  348. 


278 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Lying  to  a  witch  on  her  trial  justifi 
able,  2,  379. 

Lyinan,  Theodore,  his  seat  at  Wal- 
thain,  2,  294. 

Lynch-law  not  to  be  tolerated  in  af 
fairs  of  government,  5,  72. 

Lyndhurst,  Lord,  2,  276. 

Lyon,  Dr.,  alchemist,  2,  48. 

Lyrical  cry,  3,  144  n. 

Lytton,  Baron.     Pelham,  2,  106. 

Macaulay,  his  estimate  of  Lessing,  2, 
173  ;  his  sources,  284  ;  his  historical 
method,  5,  124. 

MCCLELLAN,  GEN.,  HIS  REPORT,  5,  92- 
117. 

McCLELLAN  OR  LlXCOLN  ?  18G4,  5,  152- 

176 ;  IK  pillar  enthusiasm  for  and 
confidence  in,  94 ;  failure  of  the 
Peninsular  campaign,  94,  107  ;  pub 
lishes  his  Report  as  a  political  de 
fence,  95,  111,  113;  his  reputation 
compared  to  a  rocket,  95  ;  his  delay 
and  indecision,  96,  104 ;  his  military 
duties  interfered  with  by  political 
aspirations,  98,  101  ;  the  flattery 
heaped  upon  him,  99  ;  his  judgment 
affected  thereby,  99 ;  hnmpered  by 
his  great  reputation,  100 ;  under 
takes  to  advise  the  President  on  po 
litical  matters,  100 ;  growth  of  his 
egotism,  101  ;  the  personal  sacrifices 
and  patriotism  of  which  he  boasts, 
102 ;  repeated  demands  for  reinforce 
ments,  103,  108 ;  his  exaggerated  es 
timate  of  the  opposing  forces,  104, 
107  ;  his  plan  of  campaign  impracti 
cable,  105 ;  his  conceptions  vague, 
106 ;  his  expectations  of  the  Penin 
sular  campaign  disappointed,  106; 
his  adhesiveness  of  temper,  107, 109  ; 
his  retreat  well  conducted,  108  ;  the 
effect  on  the  spirit  of  the  army, 
109,  113;  no  lack  of  support  from 
the  Administration,  111 ;  his  unbe 
coming  charges  on  it,  111 ;  his  defi 
ciencies  as  a  leader,  112  ;  his  quali 
fications  as  a  Presidential  candidate, 
113,  154 ;  the  platform  of  1864  dan 
gerous  ground  for  him,  157 ;  his 
disingenuous  treatment  of  the  plat 
form,  160,  174  ;  his  policy  compared 
with  Lincoln's,  164 ;  his  theories  in 
regard  to  coercion  confused,  165 ; 
has  not  been  called  upon  to  put  his 
political  theories  into  practice,  165  ; 
his  attitude  toward  slavery,  166 ; 
fails  to  realize  the  changes  wrought 
by  the  war,  166,  171  ;  views  on  the 
conduct  of  the  war,  168  ;  his  policy 
of  conciliation  futile,  170, 176  ;  office 
not  to  be  given  him  as  a  poultice  for 
bruised  sensibilities,  171 ;  relation 
to  the  Democratic  party,  174 ;  his 
election  would  be  an  acknowledg 
ment  of  the  right  of  secession,  175. 


McDonald  of  Glenaladale,  5,  325. 

McDowell,  Gen.,  his  silence  under 
slanderous  reproach,  5,  97  ;  his  part 
in  the  Peninsular  campaign,  107, 
108. 

Macer,  5,  126. 

MacHeath,  5,  157. 

Machiavelli,  1,  92;  2,  220,  260;  4, 
85  ;  on  the  recalling  of  the  exiles  to 
Florence  in  1311,  134  n  ;  on  the  nat 
ural  term  of  governments,  5,  35 ; 
on  three  kinds  of  brains,  6,  177. 

Madden,  Sir  Frederick,  1,  330. 

Madison  on  the  right  of  coercion,  5, 
148. 

Maecenas,  villa  of,  at  Tivoli,  1,  132. 

Maelstrom  in  Worcester :s  Geography. 
1,  112. 

Matzner  on  editors,  1,  319. 

Maggot  in  the  brain,  1.  362 ;  2,  64, 
156. 

Magic,  its  power  to  give  life  to  inani 
mate  things,  2,  357;  the  Devil's 
school  of,  in  Toledo,  368. 

Magnanimity,  5,  307. 

Mahomet  in  the  Divine  Comedy.  4, 
244. 

Maidstone,  John,  2,  36. 

Mail -bag,  lost  from  a  stage-coach, 
1,9. 

Mail-carrier  in  Italy,  1,  163. 

Maine  dew,  1,  19. 

Maistre,  Joseph  de,  3,  115  ;  on  Prot 
estantism,  2,  6 ;  on  what  a  man 
should  know,  6,  158. 

Majorities,  government  by,  Pollard's 
objections  to,  5,  134. 

Makeshifts,  the  American  habit  of  ac 
quiescing  in,  6,  206. 

Malahoodus  River,  moose-hunting  on, 
1,34. 

Malediction,  Italian,  the  universal,  1, 
172. 

Malone,  1,  251  ;  3,  19 ;  5,  120 ;  verse- 
deaf,  3,  346. 

Malory,  Sir  Thomas,  2,  126 ;  his  lan 
guage,  3,  12  n. 

Malta,  secured  by  Britannia  from  the 
caldron  of  war,  1,  120. 

Malvern  Hill,  battle  of,  5,  108. 

Man,  reflected  in  Nature,  1,  377 ; 
Dante's  conception  of  his  highest 
end,  4,  166  ;  the  shortness  of  his 
days,  6 ,  139.  See  also,  Human  na 
ture  ;  Society  ;  Soul. 

Mandrake's  groan,  superstitions  con 
cerning,  1,  275. 

Manetti  on  the  date  of  Dante's  birth, 
4,  122. 

Manias,  Sir  K.  Digby's  cure  for,  2, 
56. 

Mankind  wiser  than  the  single  man,  3. 
315. 

Manliness  exemplified  in  Fielding,  6, 

Mannerism  and  style,  3,  38. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


279 


Manners,  their  decline  bewailed  by 
R.  M.  the  Cambridge  constable, 
1,  <x>  ;  in  Baston  in  earlier  times,  2, 
290. 

Manners  and  morals  under  the  Resto 
ration,  3,  151. 

Marathon,  1,  191. 

Mare's  nests  the  delight  of  the  Ger 
man  scholar,  2,  K3 

Marie  de  France,  3,  313,  325;  her 
treatment  of  final  and  medial  e, 
344. 

Marini,  4,  8. 

Marlay,  Chief  Justice,  congratulates 
Dryden,  3,  13G  n. 

Marl  borough,  1,  302  ;  2,  114. 

Marlowe,  characterized,  1,  277  ;  his 
unrhymed  pentameter,  3,  8 ;  his 
language,  18;  4,  104  n;  his  verse, 

3,  340  ;  4,  108,  110  ;  on  hell,  175. 
F.mstns  quoted,   4,   93  n;    Tambur- 

luinp,  105;  passage  tnken  from  Spen-  < 

ser.  332  n  ;  quoted,  327. 
M  iroons,  of  Surinam,  5,  '231. 
Marriage  ceremony,  the  "  with  all  my 

worldly  goods,"  etc.,  5,  9- 
Marseillaise,  4,  355. 
Marshall,  Chief  Justice,  anecdote  of, 

4,  409. 

M  irston,  his  dramatic  works  reprinted  j 

in  the  "  Library  of  Old  Authors,"  1, 

254 ;  the  editor's  poor  English,  202  ; 

his  general  incompetency,  2G5-27G ; 

sometimes    deviates     into    poetry, 

207;   his  Sopfionisba,  207;   on   sla 
very,  208 ;  a  middling  poet,  271 ;  his 

neologisms,  3,  8. 
Martial  on  snow,  3,  275. 
Martin,  Martin,  his  Description  of  the 

Western  Islands,  1,  109. 
M  irtin's  thermometer,  3,  19G. 
Mirtineau,    Miss,    on     Wordsworth's 

conversation,  4,  400  n. 
M-irtyrs,    5,    320;    their    stakes    the 

mile-stones  of  Christianity,  10. 
M  irvell,  3,  150 ;  4, 159  ;  Horatian  ode, 

find  Elegy,  3,   110;  on  the  Dutch, 

2:53  ;  on  Charles  I.,  4,  70. 
M  irvellous,  the,  its  fascination,  2,  390. 
M-ry,  Queen  of  Scots,  in  the  Faery 

Queen,  4,  319  n. 
M  iryland,  Pinckney's  denunciation  of 

slavery  in  the  Assembly  in  1789,  5, 

141. 
M  isculir.e  quality  of  Emerson,  1,  351, 

358,  300. 
M  ison,  Georgp,  of  Virginia  denounced 

slavery,  5,  144. 
Mason,  Capt.  John,  2,  5~  ;  his  account 

of  the  dissolution  of  Parliament  in 

1055,  33;  on  disorders  of  Cromwell's 

soldiers,  30. 
Ma«on,  William,  his  Curactacus  and 

Elfridn,  2,  134. 
M-vson   and   Dixon's   lines  not  to  be 

drawn  in  the  world  of  ethics,  5,  (J. 


Masquerades,  English,  1,  199. 

Massachusetts,  compared  with  Vir 
ginia  in  its  early  institutions,  2,  15 ; 
the  village  school-house  described, 
10 ;  her  loyalty  to  the  general  gov 
ernment,  5,  C9 ;  at  the  Philadelphia 
convention  of  1866,285;  abolition  of 
property  qualification  for  suffrage, 
6,  1!> ;  financial  probity  of  the  state, 
11 ;  Irish  peasants  on  the  worn-out 
farms  of,  25;  its  condition  at  the 
time  of  the  founding  of  Harvard 
College,  143  ;  the  religious  enthusi 
asm  and  business  sagacity  of  its 
founders,  140 ;  their  public  spirit 
shown  in  their  care  for  educatio.i, 
147 ;  her  debt  to  the  graduates  of 
Harvard,  15G.  See  also,  New  Eng 
land. 

Massachusetts  Hall.  See  Harvard 
College. 

Massinger,  Coleridge  on  his  versifica 
tion,  3,  340. 

Masson,   his  edition   of   Milton.     See 

Milton  —  Poefi^il  Work.-!. 
his  Life  of  Milton,  its  length  and 
slow  accomplishment,  4,  <& ;  the 
large  space  occupied  by  contempo 
rary  history,  GO ;  unessential  mat 
ters  treated  with  too  great  detail, 
62 ;  compared  to  A  llston's  picture  of 
Elijah  in  the  Wilderness,  03;  his 
impertinent  details  of  a  pseudo-dra 
matic  kind,  05 ;  his  unsuitable  fa 
miliarity,  G7  ;  instances  of  vulgarity 
of  treatment,  08  ;  of  attempted  ht> 
mor,  09  ;  his  style  stilted  in  speaking 
of  every-day  matters,  71  ;  his  inap 
propriate  figures,  71  ;  his  unhappy 
infection  with  the  vivid  style,  72 ; 
his  minuteness  of  detail  and  diffuse- 
ness,  74  ;  discusses  the  possibility  of 
Stilton's  military  training,  70 ;  his 
fondness  for  hypothetical  incidents, 
78 ;  the  valuable  matter  in  his  vol 
umes,  79 ;  lacks  skill  as  a  story 
teller,  SO ;  his  analyses  of  Milton's 
prose  writings  and  of  the  pamphlets 
written  against  him,  85 ;  failure  to 
draw  a  living  portrait  of  Milton,  87 ; 
on  Milton's  versification,  105. 

Mate,  Chief,  anecdotes  of  X,  1,  114. 

Material  prosperity,  danger  of  an  ab 
sorption  in,  6,  227. 

Materialism,  4,  18;  the  occasion  of 
both  superstition  and  unbelief,  2, 
390 ;  D  inte  on,  4,  205  n. 

Mather,  Cotton,  bewailed  the  attrac 
tions  of  the  tavern,  1,  78 ;  his  part 
in  the  witchcraft  delusion,  2,  1 1 ; 
the  MiKjnitlia,  its  vices  of  style 
and  of  thought,  3,  139 n;  his  ped 
antry,  6,  150  ;  also,  1,  252,  351 ;  2, 
73. 

Mither,   Increase,   on   the  Devil,   1, 


280 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Remarkable  Providences,  reprinted 
in  the  "Library  of  Old  Authors," 

1,  252  ;  the  poor  English  of  the  ed 
itor,  250 ;  his  inaccuracies,  257.  2GO. 

Maundeville,  Sir  John,  cited,  1,  335. 

Maury,  Alfred,  on  the  origin  of  the 
witches'  Sabbath,  2,  347  ;  on  witch 
craft,  387. 

Mayflower,  Ship,  5,  119. 

Mazarin,  Cardinal,  put  a  stop  to  exor 
cism,  2,  371  ;  his  motto,  5,  188. 

Mazeppa,  1,  13G. 

Meaning  of  words,  intensity  supposed 
to  be  gained  by  mere  aggregation, 
1,90. 

Mechanics,  American,  6,  93. 

Med.  Facs.  of  Harvard  College,  1, 
88. 

Medal,  the  world  compared  to,  1,  98. 

Mediaeval  art  demands  revolting  types, 
4  175. 

Mediaeval  literature,  Ovid's  influence 
on,  3,  301. 

Medicine,  Bacon  on  the  quack  in  med 
icine  compared  to  the  practical  man 
in  politics,  6,  192. 

Mediocrity,  the  true  Valhalla  of,  1, 
317. 

MEDITERRANEAN,  IN  THE,  1,  113-120; 
phosphorescence  in,  104 ;  the  hot 
nights,  11G  ;  the  Chief  Mate's  opin 
ion  of,  116. 

Melancthon  on  a  posse?  sed  girl's  know 
ledge  of  Virgil,  2,  3GG. 

Memoirs,  contemporary,  their  value, 

2,  284. 

Memory,  6,  70 ;  quickened  in  process 
of  drowning,  1,  75  ;  whipping  a  ben 
efit  to,  3,  95. 

Menage,  his  warning  against  catching 
fire,  3,  2G3. 

Mendelssohn,  Lessing's  friendship 
with,  2,  197 ;  Lessing's  last  letter 
to,  213. 

Mendez  Pinto,  Ferdinand,  his  exagger 
ations,  1,  46. 

Mendicancy,  a  liberal  profession  in 
Rome,  1,  208.  See  also,  Beggars. 

Mephistopheles,  his  opportunity,  1, 
78  ;  connection  with  Vulcan,  2,  348. 

Mercer,  Rev.  Dr.,  of  Newport,  R.  I., 
gives  a  bust  of  Coleridge  to  West 
minster,  6,  G8. 

Mercy,  Langland  on,  3,  333. 

Merlin,  1,  32,  328 ;  2,  362. 

Mermaid,  autobiography  of ,  imagined, 
2,  262. 

Merman,  Webster's  story  of  a  mer 
man  bishop,  1,  110. 

Merope.     See  Arnold,  Matthew. 

Metaphor  and  simile,  4,  21. 

Metaphors  not  arguments,  6,  17  ;  ex 
travagant  metaphors  in  French  dra 
matic  poetry,  3,  159.  See  also, 
Similes. 

Metaphysicians,  3,  194. 


'  Meteoric  showers,  1,  201. 

,  Meteorological   ambitious   of  country 

|      dwellers,  3,  196. 

Meteorological  observations,  3,  197. 

Methusaleh,  the  possibilities  of  his 
biography  considered,  4,  59. 

Metre.     See  English  prosody ;  Verse. 

Mexican  War,  6,  212. 

Mexicans,  conversion  of,  by  the  Span 
iards,  3,  361. 

Mexico,  2,  273. 

Michael  Angelo,  the  character  of  his 
work,  1,  197,  205  ;  his  sonnets  com 
pared  with  Petrarch's,  2,  256 ;  his 
Dawn,  4,  105  ;  his  chamber  in  Flor 
ence,  120 ;  also,  1,  Gl ;  3,  123  ;  4, 
114,  119,  141. 

Michelet,  5,  120. 

Michigan,  the  case  of  her  secession 
supposed,  5,  54. 

Middle  Ages,  sympathy  with,  1,  212 ; 
imaged  in  the  Divina  Commedia, 
4,  159. 

Middling  poets,  1,  271. 

Military  genius,  its  two  varieties,  5. 
95. 

Military  leader,  sympathy  for  a  de 
feated,  5,  92  ;  idealized  by  his  coun 
try,  93. 

Millington,  Miss,  on  the  Prince  of 
Wales's  motto,  3,  14  n. 


Millstones,  the  sympathy  of  kindred 

pursuits  compared  to,  1,  118. 
Milo,  3,  356. 


Milor  in  pnrtilnts,  1,  124. 

MILTON,  4,  58-117  ;  his  figure  in 
vested  with  a  halo  of  sacredness, 
G7 ;  his  personal  dignity,  67,  101 ; 
his  sense  of  his  own  greatness,  69 ; 
his  manner  little  affected  by  other 
English  poets,  75;  believed  himself 
set  apart  for  a  divine  mission,  78, 
82 ;  his  work  as  a  controversial 
ist  desultory  and  ephemeral,  80 ; 
essentially  a  doctrinaire,  81  ;  his 
training  poetical  and  artistic,  81  ; 
identified  himself  with  his  contro 
versies,  82,  84,  115;  the  finer  pas 
sages  in  his  prose,  82 ;  his  prose 
valuable  for  its  style  and  inspira 
tion,  83 ;  his  egotism  in  sympathy 
with  the  national  egotism  of  the 
Jews,  83 ;  literature  with  him  an 
end  not  a  means,  85  ;  the  formation 
of  his  style,  85;  the  circumstances 
of  his  life,  87  ;  peculiarities  of  his 
vocabulary,  88  ;  his  spelling,  89  ;  his 
avoidance  of  harsh  combinations  of 
sounds,  94  ;  his  use  of  the  sh  and  c h 
sound,  95;  a  harmonist  rather  than 
a  melodist,  9G  ;  his  greatness  in  the 
larger  movements  of  metre,  97  ;  his 
use  of  alliteration,  assonance,  and 
rhyme,  97 ;  not  always  careful  of 
the  details  of  his  verse,  99  ;  his  im 
agination  diffuses  itself,  not  con- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


281 


denses,  99 ;  his  fondness  for  indefi-  i 
nite   epithets,   100 ;   he  generalizes 
instead  of  specifying,  100 ;  his  occa 
sional  use   of  abrupt   pauses,    101  ; 
his  respect  for  his  own  work,  101  ;  j 
the  sustained  strength  of  his  begin-  j 
nings,  102  ;  parallel  passages  in  ear-  I 
lier  authors,  104 ;  his  versification,  ! 
105, 309  n;  3, 346 ;  his  elisions,  4, 10(5,  . 
Ill  n  ;  his  few  unmanageable  verses, 
110;   his  love   of  tall  words,   113; 
the  most  scientific  of  our  poets,  114  ;  , 
his  haughty  self-assertion,  114 ;  his  ! 
self-consciousness,   11G ;    his  grand 
loneliness  and  independence  of  hu-  j 
man   sympathy,  117 ;    Marlowe   his  i 
teacher  in  versification,  1,  277  ;  the  j 
abuse    bestowed    upon,    compared 
with  the  treatment  of   Keats,  225 ;  \ 
Roger  Williams's  notices  of,  as  sec 
retary   of  the   Council,   2,   31 ;  his 
evident  sympathy  with  Satan,  3,  3  ; 
quality  of  his  imagination,  40 ;  his 
manner,  41 ;   instance  of  reduplica 
tion  of  sense,  50;  studied  by  Dry- 
den,  109,  13G  ;  he  dies  in  obscurity, 
4,  1  ;  his  literary  opinions  reflected 
in   Phillips'    Theatrum    Poetarnm, 
2  ;  translated,  6  ;  regarded  theology 
above  poetry,  18  ;  in  Florence,  120  ; 
had  read  Dante  closely,  14G  ;  a  stu-  j 
dent  of  Spenser,  302,  305  n,   333  ; 
gradual  change  of  his  opinions,  315  n ; 
the  movement  of  his  mind  compared 
to  the  trade-wind,   402 ;    his   work 
saved  by  its  style,  6,  G4  ;  also.  2,  30, 
221, 22G ;  3,  12  n,  10G,  150,  185,  337  ; 
4,  25,  150  ;  6,  140,  145. 
compared  with  Shakespeare,  3,  40 ; 
with  Burke  in  political  wisdom,  4, 
81  ;    with    Dante,    1G2,   171  ;    with 
Dante  in  the  circumstances  of  his 
life,  87;  in  character,  11G. 
on  fugitive  and  cloistered  virtue,  2, 
249  ;  on  Drydeii,  3,  114  ;  on  winter, 
207  ;  on  decorum  in  poetry,  4,  2  ;  on 
the  collectors  of  personal  traditions 
of  the  Apostles,  G3  ;  on  his  morning 
exercise,  7G;  on  his  political   writ 
ings,  85 ;  on  Spenser,  207  n,  314  ;  on 
union  with  truth,  255  n. 
Dryden  on  his  rhyme«,  3,  110  ;  Pope 
on,  4,  1 1G  ;  Mastou's  Life  of.    See 
Masson. 

Areopag-itica,  4,  83;  a  plea  rather 
than  an  argument,  84  ;  Comns,  the 
Lady  (Countess  of  Carbery)  de 
scribed  by  Taylor,  47  ;  source  of  the 
"  airy  tongues,"  105  ;  Liici<Jas,  29, 
97  ;  Dr.  Johnson  on,  3,  110 ;  Masson 
on  the  "  two-handed  engine."  4,  71  ; 
verse  suggested  by  Spenser,  307  n  ; 
Nativity  Ode,  97 ;  Paradise  Lost, 
Keats's  comments  on,  1,  224;  its 
feeling  of  vastiwss,  4,  99,  101  ;  its 
didactic  parts,  102  ;  compared  with 


the  Divine  Comedy,  1G2;  Paradise 
Regained  quoted,  84  n ;  Poetical 
Works,  Masson's  edition,  87 ;  hia 
discussions  of  Milton's  language  and 
spelling,  88,  102;  the  notes  very 
good,  104  ;  the  treatment  of  versifi 
cation,  105  ;  Samson  Agoniste.t,  92 
n,  114 ;  its  success  as  a  reproduc 
tion,  not  imitation  of  Greek  tragedy, 
2,  133;  Solemn  Music,  4,  97;  — 
Sonnet  to  Cromtrell,  3,  116  ;  — Son 
net,  When  the  Assault  teas  intended 
on  the  City,  4,  G9. 
Mimetic  power,  2,  240. 
Minerva,  in  a  Paris  bonnet,  1,  190. 
Miniato,  San,  the  annual  procession  of 

monks  to,  1,  10G. 
Minnesingers,  3,  304  ;  sunrise  on  land 

compared  to,  1,  10G. 
Mirabeau,  Carlyle's  picture  of,  2,  89. 
Mirabeau,    Bailli   of,   on  the  English 

political  constitution,  6,  33. 
Mirror  for  magistrates,  4,  278. 
Mishaps,  like  knives,  to  be  taken  prop 
erly,  1,  43. 
Misprints,    1,   2G3 ;    examples    of,    in 

Marston's  works,  2G5,  273. 
Mississippi  steamboats,  2,  130. 
Missouri  compromise,  5,  142, 145. 
Mobs,  5,  134  ;  the  only  many-headed 
tyrant,    301  ;    Napoleon's  rules  for 
dealing  with,  84  ;  in  democratic  cit 
ies,  6,  23. 

Mock-heroic,  the,  4,  32. 
Models,  artists',  1,  178. 
Moderation,  5,  321. 
Modern     civilization,     the     reaction 

against  its  softening  effect,  5,  250. 
Modern  life  more  prosaic,  2,  285. 
Modern  literature,    individualism   of, 
2,  158 ;  its  extravagance,  3,  37  ;  its 
self-consciousness,  292 ;  its  true  or 
igins  among  the  Trouveres,  309  ;  the 
representation  of  common  sense  its 
office.  4,  4G. 
Mohra,  Sweden,  witches  of,  in  1G70,  2, 

342. 

Moliere,  his  comic  power,  1,  278 ;  ac 
cused  of  plagiarism,  3,  300  ;  influ 
enced  by  Cervantes,  6,  135 ;  also,  3, 
58,64. 
Mommsen   gives  us  the   beef-tea   of 

history,  2,  284. 

Monarchy,  Dante  on  universal,  4, 151  ; 
the  force  of  prestige  and  sentiment 
in,  5,  184. 

Money,  its  use  abjured   by  some  zeal 
ous  transcendentnlbts,  1,  3G2  ;  of  a 
sincere  man,  2,  243 ;  effect  of  th3 
credit  system  upon,  4,  118  n. 
Monomania  of  Don  Quixote,  6,  130. 
Monopodes,  1,  111. 
Monotonv  of  the  sea,  1,  101. 
Monroe,  Fortress,  5,  326. 
Monroe    doctrine  to  be  put  in  prac 
tice  by  the  South,  5,  323. 


282 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Monstrosities  heralded  as  wonders,  3, 
21. 

Montagu,  Lady  Mary  Wortley,  1, 
361  ;  Pope's  relations  to,  4,  51. 

Montaigne,  in  his  tower,  1,  107  ;  his 
objects  in  travel,  122 ;  in  Rome, 
213  ;  his  range  narrow  but  deep, 
365  ;  his  originality,  373 ;  the  Ec- 
clesiastes  of  the  16th  cent.,  2,  97  ; 
the  first  modern  writer  and  critic, 
221  ;  his  confessions,  261  ;  disbe 
lieved  in  witchcraft,  387  ;  his  credu 
lity,  396  ;  his  Essays,  6,  90 ;  also,  1, 
249,  350,  376  ;  2,  "260,  284  ;  3,  16, 
56,  72,  78  ;  6,  166. 

on   Italy,!,  126:  on   suicide,  3,  141 
n ;  on  France,  231 ;  on  education,  6, 
152. 
Carlyle  on,  2,  85. 

Moutefiore,  Sir  Moses,  requests  that 
prayers  be  offered  in  Palestine  for 
President  Garfield's  recovery,  6,  44. 

Montesquieu,  6,  14. 

Monticelli,  1,  145. 

Moon,  Chapman's  line  on,  1,  105  ;  its 
"scoffing  away  "  the  clouds,  119; 
in  winter,  3,  289;  responsible  in 
some  degree  for  the  weather,  315. 

Moonlight  on  the  sails  at  sea,  1,  104. 

Moonrise,  on  the  Penobscot,  1,  33 ;  in 
winter,  3,  289. 

Moore,  Edw.,  Gamester,  the  possible 
source  of  Lessing's  Miss  Sara 
Sampson,  2,  177. 

Moore,  Frank,  Rebellion  Record,  its 
defects,  5,  246  ;  its  value,  247. 

Moore,  Thomas,  fondness  for  similes, 
1,  103 ;  his  influence  traced  on  J 
G.  Percival,  2,  145;  his  friendship 
with  Byron,  238  ;  his  pilgrimage  to 
Les  Charmettes,  238;  his  life  a 
sham,  240 ;  also,  4,  391  n  ; 
on  Rousseau,  2,  238;  on  French 
heroic  verse.  3,  161  n. 

MOOSEHEAD  JOURNAL,  1853,  1,  1-42. 

Moosehead  Lake,  trip  up  the  lake  on 
a  steamer,  1,  13 ;  paddling  to  the 
Northwest  Carry,  24 ;  across  the 
Carry,  28;  passage  into  the  west 
branch  of  the  Penobscot,  33. 

Moose-hunting  by  night,  incidents  of, 

Moral  and  aesthetic  defects,  their  con 
nection,  2,  91. 

Moral  dilettante,  2,  253. 

Moral  forces  in  war,  2,  100. 

Moral  laws,  5,  223. 

Moral  poetry,  French  success  in,  4, 
20. 

Moral  supremacy,  4,  120. 

Morals  and  science,  the  advance  in, 
compared,  4,  254. 

Moralist  distinguished  from  the  Art 
ist,  4,  165. 

Morality  and  {esthetics,  2,  242. 

More,  Henry,  on  witchcraft,  2, 11, 338, 


377;    on  the    stench    left    by  the 
Devil,  347  ;  on  Spenser,  4,  314. 

Moretum.     See  Virgil. 

Mormonism,  its  claim  to  antiquity  of 
no  influence,  5,  13. 

Morning,  at  sea  and  on  shore  com 
pared,  1,  106;  in  the  Roman 
streets,  152. 

Morra,  the  game,  1,  152. 

Morris,  Gen.,  passage  cited,  3,  54. 

Morris,  Richard,  on  Chaucer's  verse, 
3,  338. 

Morse,  Royall,  the  Cambridge  consta 
ble,  1,  65. 

Morton,  Eliza  Susan,  wife  of  Pres. 
Quincy,  2,  299. 

Mosquitoes  in  the  woods,  1,  27. 

Mother  Goof^e,  versification  of,  3,  338. 

Mothers  of  great  men.  4,  362. 

Motley,  J.  L.,  on  the  Dutch,  3,  233. 

Mountain  names,  1,  13. 
i  Mountain  towns  of  Italy,  1,  172. 

Mountains,  are  geological  noses,  1, 13  ; 
appreciation  of  their  sublimity.  41  ; 
the  sun  as  seen  from  the  top  of,  105  ; 
the  bloom  on,  114,  130 ;  between 
Genezzano  and  Olevano,  171  ;  the 
fondness  for,  3,  257  ;  also,  4,  117. 

Mouskes,  Philippe,  his  verse,  3,  347. 

Mozart,  2,  187  ;  on  Gellert,  139. 

Mud-wagon,  ride  in,  1,  10. 

Muggleton,  3,  62. 

Muggletouians,  1,  81. 
j  Munroe,  Mayor,  of  New  Orleans,  2, 

61. 
I  Murfreesboro,  battle  of,  5,  109. 

Muse,  the,  a  companion,  not  a  guide, 
2,  108. 

Muses  have  no  fancy  for  statistics,  2, 

276. 
!  Music,  a  knowledge  of,  important  to  a 

poet,  4,  4. 
;  Musquash,  3,  199. 

Musset,  Alfred  de,  a  passage  compared 
with  Dryden,  3,  167  n. 

Muster,  in  Old  Cambridge,  1,  77. 

Mutual  admiration,  2,  219. 
i  Mutual  admiration    society  described 
by  Goldsmith,  2,  201. 

Mylius,  Lessinsr's  tutor,  2,  182. 

Mvlner  of  Abington,  Hazlitt  on,  1, 
320. 

Mysterious,  the,  its  disappearance 
from  the  world,  1,  112. 

Mvthp,  origin  and  transformations  of, 
2,  359. 

Mythology,  tendency  of  the  mind  to 
assign  improbable  causes  to  unac 
countable  gifts,  1,  32 ;  the  imagina 
tion  the  chief  agent  in  the  growth 
of,  2,  318. 

Nakedness  of  mind  frequently  un 
heeded,  1,  45. 

Names,  mountain  names,  1,  13;  lines 
on  names  of  places,  14  ;  value  of,  227  ; 


GENERAL   INDEX 


283 


the  associations  connected  with,  2. 
273;  Milton's  use  of,  4,  105;  the 
limitations  of,  6, 193. 

Nannucci,  lutorno  alle  voci  usate  da 
Dante,  4,  169  n. 

Napier,  1,  31. 

Naples.     See  also,  Neapolitans. 

Napoleon  L,  his  portrait  in  the  Cam 
bridge  barber's  shop,  1,  G2 ;  com 
pared  with  Frederick  the  Great,  2, 
114  ;  fails  to  recognize  Bolivar,  283 ; 
recipe  for  saving  life  in  dealing  with 
a  mob,  5,  84  ;  at  St.  Helena,  97  ;  the 
moralist's  view  of,  129;  on  the 
French  Revolution,  6,  33  ;  also,  2, 
237  ;  5,  23. 

Napoleon  III.,  5,  23,  129  ;  unappreci 
ated  before  the  coup  d'etat  of  1851, 
125. 

Narrative,  who  can  write  it  well,  1, 
121  ;  wearisome  to  Carlyle,  2,  102. 

Narrative  poetry,  3,  351  ;  faults  of,  4, 
321.  See  also,  Descriptive  poetry. 

N;irrow  range  of  many  great  men,  1, 
365. 

Nxsh  on  Harvey's  hexam  ter.«,  4,  278  n. 

Nations,  their  manhood  tried  by  dan 
gers  and  opportunities,  5,  63  ;  their 
readiness  to  accept  a  hero,  93  ;  sym 
bolized  as  women,  94 ;  the  sins  of, 
128. 

National  character,  the  effect  on,  of 
postponing  moral  to  material  inter 
ests,  5,  88. 

National  instinct  in  the  Prussian  peo 
ple,  2,  100. 

National  pride  of  the  Old  World  and 
the  New  2,  1. 

National  success,  the  true  measure  of, 
6,  174. 

Nationality,  in  poetry,  2, 150  ;  in  liter 
ature,  tending  to  disappear,  152  ;  its 
germ  in  provincialism,  279;  ham 
pered  in  America,  280  ;  as  a  quality 
in  literature,  4,  270  ;  6,  115  ;  the 
feeling  lacking  in  America  before 
the  Civil  War,  5,  211  ;  its  effect  on 
the  life  of  man,  216. 

Natural,  the  meaning  of  the  word  va 
ries  from  one  generation  to  another, 
2,  373. 

Naturalness,  1,  375 ;  in  literature,  2, 
83  ;  3.  357.  See  also,  Unconvention- 
ality. 

Nature,  Moore's  view  of,  1,  103; 
modern  sentimentalism  about,  375  ; 
man's  connection  with,  its  most  in 
teresting  aspect,  376 ;  in  Thoreau's 
writings,  381 ;  her  indifference  to 
man,  2,  131 ;  as  viewed  by  Rous 
seau  and  the  sentimentalists,  266 ; 
the  early  view  of,  319 ;  the  free 
shows  provided  by,  3,  257 ;  Chau 
cer's  love  of,  355  ;  the  love  of,  a 
modern  thing,  260;  ignored  by 
French  criticism,  4,  9 ;  its  double 


meanings,  258  ;  Wordsworth  on  the 
infinite  variety  of,  368  ;  its  effect  on 
the  imaginative  and  the  solitary,  6, 
104 ;  descriptions  of,  as  employed 
by  the  great  poets,  111.  See  also, 
Landscape  ;  Scenery  ;  Views. 

Nature  of  things,  the  difficulty  of  dis 
covering  and  of  accommodating 
our  lives  to,  6,  120. 

Nature-cure  of  Wordsworth  and 
others,  4,  411. 

Navagero,  Bernardo,  on  the  classes  in 

Austria  in  1546,  6,  14. 
i  Neapolitans,  their  laziness,  1,  131. 

Neatness,  a  characteristic  of  Wash 
ington  All  ton,  1,  72  ;  the  faculty  of, 
bestowed  by  destiny  on  some  men, 
73. 

Nebuchadnezzar  cited  as  an  instance 
of  men  turned  into  beasts,  2,  360.  j 

Neglect  not  an  evidence  of  genius,  2, 

Negro  plots  in  New  York  in  1741,  2. 
375. 

Negro  suffrage,  advocated,  5,  228 ;  in 
sisted  upon  as  essential,  261 ;  de 
manded  by  the  Radical  party,  303  ; 
not  to  be  expected  from  the  South 
itself,  311.  See  also,  Reconstruc 
tion. 

\  Negroes,  effect  of  slavery  upon,  6, 
224 ;  prejudice  against,  less  strong 
at  the  South,  231.  ^ee  also,  Colored 
soldiers  ;  Freedmen  ;  Slavery. 

Nelson,  his  conception  of  his  country, 
6,  104. 

Neptune   in  a  tete-d-tcte,  rather  mo 
notonous,  1,  101. 
;  Neptune,  Planet,  discovery  of,  5,  120. 

Nero,  Leopoldo's  historical  scapegoat, 

1,  142. 

,  Netherlands,  Dante's  system  com 
pared  to  the  Constitution  of,  4, 152. 

NEW  ENGLAND  TWO  CENTURIES  AGO,  2, 
1-76  ;  the  record  of  its  history  in 
the  life  of  to-day,  1 ;  faith  in  God,  in 
man,  and  in  work,  the  spirit  of  its 
founders,  2 ;  its  history  dry  and 
unpicturesque  seen  from  without, 
2;  the  central  idea  and  intention 
of  its  founders,  3 ;  reaction  of  their 
principles  upon  England,  4 ;  the  hu 
morous  side  of  its  history  brought 
out  by  Irving,  and  the  poetic  by 
Cooper,  5  ;  the  charge  of  fanaticism 
unfounded,  6,  9;  the  founders  build 
ers  from  the  beginning,  not  destroy 
ers,  8  ;  enthusiasts  but  not  fanatics, 
9  ;  the  settlement  of  New  England  a 
business  venture,  9 ;  dealings  with 
sectaries,  10  ;  the  witchcraft  delu 
sion,  10  ;  decline  of  Puritanism,  12  ; 
New  England  the  outgrowth  of  Eng 
lish  Puritanism,  13  ;  the  early  estab 
lishment  of  common  school?,  15; 
its  far-reaching  importance,  17  ;  the 


284 


GENERAL   INDEX 


"Winthrop  Papers,"  21;  Crom 
well's  opinion  of,  33  ;  the  temper 
ance  question,  41  ;  difficulties  of 
domestic  service,  42  ;  interest  in  al 
chemy,  4G,  51  ;  Edward  Howes,  46  ; 
Jonathan  Brewster,  51  ;  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby,  5G  ;  Captain  Underbill,  57  ; 
Coddington,  G3  ;  the  Quakers,  GG; 
the  Indians,  G8  ;  John  Tinker,  70  ; 
the  decline  of  Puritan  vigor,  72  ;  in 
crease  of  provincialism  after  1GGO, 
73 ;  the  interest  of  New  England 
history  gregarious  rather  than  per 
sonal,  74 ;  the  growtli  of  demo 
cracy,  74 ;  its  small  place  in  the 
world's  history,  272 ;  the  ere 
mitic  instinct  in,  1,  89  ;  of  fifty  years 
ago,  4,  374  ;  the  so-called  radical 
ism  of,  5,  275  ;  the  first  settlers  a 
practical  though  sometimes  an  im 
practicable  people,  6,  82 ;  early 
musket-ball  currency,  82  ;  Robinson 
and  Brewster  on  the  mutual  obli 
gations  of  the  early  colonists,  97  ; 
Stoughton  on  the  choice  material  of 
its  planting,  146  ;  made  a  good  mar 
ket  for  books  by  the  presence  of  the 
College,  150 ;  influence  of  Harvard 
College  upon,  153  ;  a  college  educa 
tion  prized  in  old  times,  169 ;  its 
leading  industries  being  drawn  to 
the  South,  217.  See  also,  America  ; 
American;  Massachusetts;  Puritans; 
Yankee. 

New  England  church-architecture,  1, 
54. 

New  England  clergy,  formerly  an  es 
tablishment  and  an  aristocracy,  1, 
85 ;  their  character  and  influence, 
6,  144  ;  the  clergy  of  the  17th  and 
18th  centuries,  154  ;  their  descend 
ants,  156. 

New  England  life,  some  sentiment  of 
the  sea  essential  to  it,  1,  69;  fos 
tered  the  belief  in  witchcraft,  2, 
376 ;  its  intellectual  independence 
secured  by  the  founding  of  Harvard 
College,  6,  143  ;  its  character  in 
18th  cent.,  155. 

New  England  pronunciation,  2,  70. 

New  England  school-house  described, 

2,  16. 

Newfoundland,  a  British  parson's 
prophecy  for,  3,  243. 

Newman,  the  white-and-yellow-washer 
in  Cambridge,  1,  59. 

Newman,  Cardinal,  on  Homeric  me 
tre,  1,  291. 

Newness,  uns^tis'yi  ir,  1,  5. 

New  Orleans,  5,  olJ. 

Newspaper  boy,  his  mercantile  inter 
est  in  horrors,  1,  5. 

Newspaper  correspondents,  Noah  the 
patron  saint  of,  1,  102. 

Newspaper   speculations    on  politics, 

3,  197. 


Newspapers,  American,  2,  154;  the 
public  demand  for  fresh  gossip,  5, 
240;  value  of  their  contemporary 
picture  of  life,  241 ;  make  the  whole 
nation  a  great  town  meeting,  244  ; 
give  publicity  to  grievances,  6,  13 ; 
their  unimportant  and  belittling  gos 
sip,  88  ;  their  power,  175  ;  their  ref 
erences  to  bribery  and  political  ma 
chinery,  200.  See  also,  Journal 
ism. 

Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  4,  155  ;  5,  13. 

New  World  epic,  its  protagonist,  2,  5. 

New  York,  its  wrangle  with  Boston, 
2,  278  ;  the  imagined  negro  plots  in 
1741,  375. 

Niagara  Falls,  the  first  sight  of,  com 
pared  to  the  first  sight  of  St.  Peter's, 
1,  192. 

Nibelungen  Lied,  2,  152,  359  ;  Freder 
ick  the  Great's  contempt  for,  112  ; 
published  by  Bodmer  in  1757,  4,  6 ; 
its  character,  228,  229. 

Nicallson,  Joseph,  2,  64. 

Nicknames,  1,  58. 

Nicolai,  Chr.  Fr.,  2,  197. 

Nightingale.     See  under  Birds. 

Nightmare,  2,  321. 

Nimroud,  palaces  of,  1,  70. 

Noah,  remarks  on  his  life  at  sea,  1, 
102. 

Noble,  Mark,  History  of  (he  House  of 
Cromwell,  4,  388  n. 

Noon  in  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  1,  200. 

Norman  crusaders,  3,  248. 

Norman  trouveres.     See  Trouveres. 

Nonnan-French  literature,  contempt 
for  emancipated  serfs  expressed  in, 
5,  304. 

Normans,  their  influence  on  the  devel 
opment  of  epic  poetry  in  France  and 
England,  3,  313 ;  influence  on  Eng 
lish  character  and  literature,  320. 

North,  The.  See  United  States  — 
Aorth. 

North  Carolina,  life  of  the  older  fam 
ilies  of,  5,  309. 

Northcote,  his  story  of  the  violin- 
player  and  George  III.,  1,  219. 

Northmen,  3,  320. 

Northwest  Carry  on  Moosehead  Lake, 
1,  28. 

Nose,  talking  through,  3,  237,  242. 

Nostradamus,  5,  125. 

Notoriety,  4,  120  ;  in  America,  2,  277. 

Notoriety  and  fame,  272. 

Nott,  5/220. 

Novalis,  1,  381  ;  2,  325. 

Novels.     See  Fiction. 

Novelty,  danger  of  substituting  it  for 
truth,  2,  108. 

Nursing  children,  2,  244. 

Nymphidia.    See  Dray  ton. 

Oak,  Wordsworth's  life  compared  to, 
4,394. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


285 


Oath,  manner  of  taking,  1,  346. 

Oaths.  See  Imprecations  ;  S  rear 
ing. 

Obituary  of  Lady  Gosling,  2,  219. 

Oblivion,  the  next  best  thing  to  fame 
or  infamy,  1,  315. 

Obscure  authors,  the  reparation  time 
brings  them,  1,  314  ;  the  pathos  of, 

Observation,  honest,  difficulty  of  se 
curing,  1,  121. 

Obtuseness  of  men  to  their  own  fol 
lies,  verses  on,  1,  81. 

Occasion.     See  Opportunity. 

Occleve,  3,  329 ;  his  portrait  of  Chau 
cer,  294. 

Ocean     See  Sea. 

O.lium  sestheticum,  4,  354. 

(E  lipus,  the  feeling  of  Laius  toward, 
3,  233. 

Offor,  George,  editor  of  Mather's 
Providences,  his  poor  Englbh,  1, 
256  ;  his  inaccuracies,  257,  200. 

Ogier  le  Danois,  3,  314. 

Oglethorpe,  2,  291. 

Okey,  Colonel,  2,  24. 

Ol-l  age,  3,  258  ;  of  Josiah  Quincy,  2, 
308;  Laughmd's  lines  on,  3,  333; 
Dante  on,  4,  181 ;  absence  of  decid 
ed  opinions  in,  6,  7. 

OLD  ArTHOKs,  LIBRARY  OF,  1,  247-348. 

Old  books,  1,  247 ;  the  associations 
clustering  about  them,  250. 

Old  ways,  love  of,  3,  220. 

Oldest  surviving  graduate,  his  advan 
tages,  1,  82. 

Oldlnm,  Dryden  and  Hallam  on,  3, 
177. 

Olevano,  visit  to,  1,  173;  the  view, 
174. 

Olive-trees  near  Tivoli,  1,  139. 

Oliver  and  Fierabras,  3,  310. 

Olympic  games  of  the  nations,  2,  279. 

Omar,  Caliph,  his  example  in  burning 
libraries  to  be  followed  by  politi 
cians,  6,  190. 

Oneida,  3,  212. 

Onions,  1,  60. 

Opera,  as  an  approach  to  ancient 
drama,  2,  132. 

Opinion,  the  kinship  of.  6,  182. 

Opinion,  public.     See,  Public  opinion. 

Opinion  and  affection,  Selden  on,  2, 
199. 

Opinions,  6,  160 ;  other  people's,  3, 
230. 

Opium,  Coleridge's  use  of,  6,  76. 

Opportunity,  1,  374  ;  2,  277  ;  4,  391  n  ; 
the  imperturbable  old  clock  of,  1, 
71 ;  in  the  lives  of  men  and  of  na 
tions,  5,  270. 

Opportunity  and  danger,  63. 

Oppression,  5,  205  ;  its  moral  effect  on 
the  oppressor,  222. 

Optimism  of  Cervantes,  6,  118. 

Orange,  Prince  of,  his  camp,  2,  57. 


Oratorio  as  the  representative  of  an 
cient  drama,  2,  132. 

Oratory,  Emerson's  power,  1,  359 ; 
popular  oratory  in  the  United  State. , 
5,  265. 

Orestes,  his  case  brought  before  the 
Areopagus.  2,  368  n. 

Orford,  Earl  of,  listened  to  Statiua 
when  drunk,  2,  129. 

Organ-music,  1,  101. 

Origin  of  man,  its  diversity  proved  by 
the  Homan  beggars,  1,  207. 

Original  sin  and  the  Emperor,  2,  22. 

Originality,  1,  206 ;  2,  135 ;  3,  90,  142  ; 
stirred  by  Emerson's  lectures,  1, 
355  ;  absolute  originality  impossible, 
372  ;  its  ess3ntial  quality,  241,  373  ; 
2,  175 ;  3,  299,  301  ;  gets  rid  of  self 
hood,  2,  259;  healthiness  necessary 
to,  3,  292  ;  the  measure  of,  4,  299  ; 
distinguished  from  eccentricity,  356 ; 
must  not  be  sought.  395 ;  the  result 
of  imagination,  6,  53  ;  by  itself  does 
not  assure  permanence,  108.  See 
also,  Imitation. 

of  Washington  Allston,  1,  76;  Tho- 
reau's  attempts  at,  371 ;  of  Rousseau, 

2,  246 ;  of  Chaucer,  3, 360 ;  of  Dante, 
4,  257. 

Orleans,  Bishop  of,  exposes  a  pretend 
ed  case  of  possession,  2,  393. 

Orleans,  Ch.  d',  on  winter,  3,  265  n. 

Orr,  Governor,  5,  286. 

Orrery  on  mistakes  in  speaking  and 
writing  English,  3,  130  n. 

Orthodoxy,  Lessing  on,  2,  215. 

Ojsian,  Thoreau  on,  1,  369. 

O.stendMuiifesto,  5,  145. 

Ostrich,  Dryden's  style  compared  to, 

3,  115. 

Ottinio  Comento,  on  Dante's  horo 
scope,  4,  123  :  on  Dante's  separation 
from  the  other  Ghibellines,  132  ;  on 
Dante's  use  of  words,  139;  quoted, 
246. 

Out-of-the-way,  loved  by  Thoreau,  1, 
372. 

Overbury,  Sir  Thomap,  his  Characters 
reprinted  in  the  "Library  of  Old 
Authors,"  1.  252  ;  on  his  milkmaid, 
3,  292. 

Ovid,  his  failure  to  compose  a  treatise 
on  the  language  of  the  Getse,  1, 
121 ;  gives  hints  of  sentimentalism, 
2,  253;  Dryden  on,  3,  180;  influ 
ence  on  mediaeval  literature,  301 ; 
Spenser  in  Ireland  compared  to  Ovid 
in  Pontus,  4,  286  ;  also  3,  218,  263. 

Owls.     See  nmJer  Birds. 

Oxford,  Dante's  possible  visit  to,  4, 
124  ;  elections  at,  5,  232. 

Oxford  University,  Dryden  on,  3, 106; 
the  spell  of  its  venerable  associa 
tions,  6,  139. 

Oyster,  the  traveller  beset  by  ciceroni 
compared  to,  1,  134. 


286 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Oyster-men  in  Cambridge,  the  twin- 
brothers  Snow,  1,  GO. 
Ozanam,  on  Dante,  4,  164,  222  n. 

P.  =  Prof.  Popkin. 

Paddling  on  Moosehead  Lake,  1,  24. 

Pagan  divinities,  their  survival  in  the 
superstitions  of  Christianity,  2,  327. 

Paganism  divides  from  one's  sympa 
thies  more  than  time,  1,  213. 

Puine,  Thomas,  2,  237. 

Painting,  Allstoii  the  greatest  English 
painter  of  historical  subjects,  1,  75  ; 
pyramidal  theory  of  composition,  3, 
90.  See  also.  Picture  galleries. 

Palestrina,  visit  to,  1,  157  ;  the  locan- 
diera's  praises  of  her  daughter,  188. 

Palfrey,  estimate  of  Hugh  Peter,  2, 2(J. 

Palm  Sunday  in  St.  Peter's,  1,  190. 

Palmerston,  2,  276. 

Pan,  4,  403  ;  identified  with  the  Devil 
by  Bodin,  2,  347. 

Panaceas,  social,  2,  91. 

Panic,  cruelty  the  result  of,  2,  375. 

Pantheism,  6,  104 ;  in  Pope's  Essay 
on  Man,  4,  37,  41. 

Panurge,  2,  28. 

Papacy,  lies  dead  in  the  Vatican,  1, 
155;  Dante  on  its  relations  to  the 
Empire,  4,  239.  See  also,  Roman 
Catholicism. 

Paracelsus,  2,  129. 

Paradise  of  Dainty  Devices,  3,  337. 

Parallelisms  in  history,  5,  12G. 

Paralogistic  reasoning,  5,  127. 

Paris,  Dante's  possible  visit  to,  4,  124; 

Paris  and  Helen,  1,  68. 

P.iris,  Gaston,  6,  152. 

Parise  la  Duchesse,  3,  310. 

Parker,  Theodore,  on  the  conception 
of  democracy,  6,  20. 

Parkman,  Francis,  opinion  of  the  In 
dians,  2,  70. 

Parliament,  6,  27. 

Parnassus,  its  two  peaks,  4,  378. 

Parody,  what  is  susceptible  of,  3,  41. 

Parris,  minister  at  Salem,  his  charac 
ter,  2,  389. 

Parrot,  duty  demanded  for,  and  con 
sequent  quarrel,  1,  168. 

Parsons,  T.  W.,  translation  of  the  In 
ferno,  4,  147. 

Participles  in  -ed,  4,  92. 

Partionlarization,  3,  357;  Words 
worth's  power  of,  4,  401. 

Party  allegiance,  6,  184. 

Party  government,  in  America,  5, 
184 ;  its  evils,  6,  182  ;  the  necessity 
and  the  danger  of,  210  ;  the  neces 
sity  for  politicians  and  leaders,  212  ; 
the  need  of  a  neutral  body  of  inde 
pendents,  212.  See  also,  Political 
parties. 

Party  manager.',  5,  285. 

Party  platforms ,  6,  182;  the  strength 
of,  5,  37. 


Parziral.  See  Wolfram  von  Eschen- 
bach,  4,  231. 

Pascal,  Coleridge  on,  6,  75. 

Passage.0,  2,  82. 

Passawori.pscot,  visit  at,  1,  1S5. 

Passion,  as  portrayed  by  the  great 
masters,  2,  123;  in  French  litera 
ture,  4,  20 ;  passion  and  exaggera 
tion,  16. 

Passions,  their  freshness  and  force  in 
Europeans,  1,  I(j9;  more  important 
to  greatness  than  intellect,  170  ;  the 
expression  of,  in  literature,  3,  39, 
52. 

Past,  the,  ],  355;  its  consecration,  2, 
273  ;  its  Ihe  and  customs,  293  ;  mem 
ories  of.  305;  repret  for  the  Good 
Old  Times,  395;  its  power,  4,  80; 
its  cumulative  influence,  120 ;  look 
ing  back  upon,  compared  to  looking 
over  the  waves,  126  ;  reverence  for, 

5,  12 ;  its  result  seen  in  the  present, 

6,  124 ;    still  carried  on  our  crup 
per,  137.    See  also,  Antiquity  ;  His 
tory. 

Pastoral  poetry,  ?,  64;  4,  284;  in 
Spenser's  time,  300 ;  the  language 
appropriate  for,  301  n. 

Pastourelles,  3,  361. 

Patchwork  coveilet,  the  work  of  the 
Chicago  Convention  of  1864  com 
pared  to,  5,  156. 

Pateridge,  Sir  Miles,  5,  128. 

Pathos  in  dramatic  and  narrative  po 
etry,  3,  351. 

of  Lessing's  grief,  2,  210 ;  of  Field 
ing,  6,  55;  of  Heine,  56;  in  Don 
Quixote,  120. 

Patience,  2,  81. 

Patricianism,  2,  4. 

Patrick,  Capt.  Daniel,  2,  57. 

Patriotism,  Roger  Williams  on  the 
quality  of,  2,  73 ;  in  Germany  dur 
ing  the  17th  cent.,  203  ;  increased 
and  extended  by  means  of  the  tele 
graph,  5,  243 ;  needed  equally  in 
peace  as  in  war,  6,  189;  its  true 
meaning  and  value,  219 ;  also,  5, 
177.  See  also,  Love  of  country. 

Patronage,  the  geographical  allotment 
of,  6,  214. 

Paul,  St.,  Dante's  references  to,  4, 
203  u. 

Paul  and  Virginia.  See  Bernardin 
de  St.  Pierre. 

Peace,  felt  at  twilight,  3,  220 ;  Dante 
on,  4,  242 ;  not  to  be  purchased  by 
the  sacrifice  of  principle  and  pluck, 
5,  9  ;  not  the  housemate  of  coward 
ice,  74. 

Penrson,  Eliphalet,  Principal  of  Phil 
lips  Acad.,  2,  298. 

Peasants.  See  Austrian  peasants; 
Italian  peasants. 

Pebbles  on  the  beach,  the  lesson  drawn 
from  them,  1,  21. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


287 


Peculiarities  of  character  less  hidden 
in  old  times,  1,  95. 

Pedagogus,  St.,  1,  79. 

Pedantry,  of  German  18th  cent,  litera 
ture,  2,  220 ;  Montaigne  began  the 
crusade  against.  221 ;  holds  sacred 
the  dead  shells,  359  ;  the  dangers  of, 
6,  152. 

Peel,  Sir  Robert,  gives  Wordsworth  a 
pension,  4,  393. 

Pegasus,  1,  220 ;  supposed  advertise 
ment  for,  19G. 

Pelli  as  a  critic  of  Dante,  4,  164. 

Pendleton,  democratic  candidate  for 
Vice-President  in  1804,  5,  154. 

Penitence,  Dryden's  lines  on,  3,  1G7. 

Penn,  William,  3,  218. 

Penobscot  River,  the  west  branch,  1, 
33. 

Pentameters,  rhymed,  compared  to 
thin  ice,  3,  13(5  n. 

Pepperell,  Sir  William,  2,  274. 

Pepys,  the  only  sincere  diarist  in  Eng 
lish,  1,  121  ;  his  perfect  frankness 
and  unconsciousness,  2,  2(51  ;  the 
value  of  his  memoirs,  285 ;  his 
Diary,  3,  134  n  ;  also,  1,  250 ;  2, 

on  Dryden's  Annus  Mirabilis,  3, 134  ; 
on  the  Maiden  Queen,  135  n ;  on 
the  Wild  Gallant,  147  ;  on  Evening 
Love,  148  ;  on  the  Indian  Emperor, 
acted  at  Court,  175  n. 

PERCIVAL,  JAMES  GATES,  LIFE  AND 
LETTERS  OF,  2,  140-101  ;  character 
of  his  poetry,  141 ;  comparisons, 
141,  142;  his  failure  to  learn  that 
the  world  did  not  want  his  poetry, 
142  ;  compared  with  Aken.side,  143  ; 
a  professor  of  poetry  rather  than  a 
poet,  143  ;  his  faculty  artificial,  not 
innate,  144  ;  the  literary  influences 
to  which  he  was  subjected,  144  ;  Ins 
unappeasable  dulness,  14C> ;  his  lack 
of  systematic  training,  140 ;  his  com 
plaints  of  neglected  genius,  147, 159 ; 
the  times  propitious  to  mediocrity, 
148;  hailed  by  the  critics  as  the 
great  American  poet,  154 ;  found 
tedious  by  the  public,  155;  an  ex 
ample  of  the  too  numerous  class  of 
feeble  poets,  158  ;  his  miscellaneous 
equipment  for  work,  159  ;  his  oppor 
tunities  and  failures,  100;  his  at 
tempt  at  suicide,  100  ;  as  a  geologist 
and  linguist,  101. 

his  Imprecation,  2,  144  ;  Mind,  143; 
Prometheus,  141. 

Perham,  2,  282. 

Periodical  publication,  the  fashion  en 
courages  sensationalism,  2,  82. 

Periphrases,  1,  295 ;  4,  10. 

Perkins,  Mr.,  the  painful,  2,  13. 

Persecution,  Puritan  attitude  toward, 
6,  145. 

Persigny,  2,  276. 


Personality  becoming  of  less  account, 

5,  131. 

Personification,  3,  354  ;  4,  324  ;  alpha 
betic,  3.96;  tue  natural  instinct  for, 

6,  104. 
Peru,  2,  273. 

Peter,  St.,  his  miracles  in  Rome,  1, 
154 ;  Southwell's  version  of  his 
"  Complaint,"  253. 

Peter  of  Abano,  one  of  the  earliest  un 
believers  in  witchcraft,  2,  381. 

Peter,  Hugh,  life  and  execution,  2, 
24  ;  his  character,  25  ;  his  relations 
to  Mrs.  Sheffield,  25;  Endicott's 
comment  on,  27 ;  his  coquetting 
with  Mrs.  Ruth,  27  ;  later  notices 
of,  28  ;  letter  desiring  an  Indian  ser 
vant,  43. 

Petrarch,  a  sentimentalist,  1,  100, 
376  ;  2,  253  ;  his  understanding  with 
Death,  254 ;  his  moral  inconsistency, 
255 ;  his  sonnets  compared  with 
Michel  Angelo's,  250;  his  influence 
on  modern  literature,  250  ;  his  gen 
uine  qualities,  250  ;  probability  of 
Chaucer's  meeting  with,  3,  294  ;  his 
exquisite  artifice,  303  ;  Byron  on  his 
excellence  in  execution,  4,  42  ;  also, 
2,  105,  155 ;  3,  200 ;  4,  160. 
Africa,  2,  129  ;  Laura,  4,  349. 

Pettigrew,  Colonel,  5,  59. 

Peucerus,  Gaspar,  on  lycanthropy,  2, 
362. 

Pheidias,  3,  38  n. 

Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society,  Emerson's 
oration  before,  1,  306. 

Philadelphia  convention  of  I860,  com 
pared  to  the  Irishman's  kettle  of 
soup,  5,  283  ;  compared  to  a  circus, 
285  ;  its  problem  to  make  a  patent 
reconciliation  cement  from  fire  and 
gunpowder,  286  ;  compared  to  a  ship 
stuck  in  a  mud-bank,  287  ;  the  Res 
olutions  and  Address,  287  ;  its  real 
principle  the  power  of  the  Presi 
dent,  288  ;  its  constituents,  288 ;  at 
titude  toward  reconstruction,  301  ; 
the  measures  advocated,  318. 

Philip,  St.,  cited  as  a  case  of  corporeal 
deportation,  2,  353. 

Philip  II.,  the  ambassador's  answer  to, 
2,  108. 

Philips,  Ambrose,  description  of  ice- 
coated  trees,  3.  280  ;  his  love  for  na 
ture,  280. 

Philisterei,  the  revolt  against,  1,  363. 

Philistines,  3,  189. 

Phillips,  Edward,  his  Theatmm  Poe- 
tarum  reflects  Milton's  judgments, 
4,  1  ;  on  true  poetry,  2  ;  on  the  use 
of  rhyme,  22. 

Phillips,  Wendell,  of  kin  to  Josiah 
Quincy,  2,  297. 

Phillips  Andover  Academy,  J.  Quincy 
at,  2,  297. 

Philosophical  poetry,  6,  112. 


288 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Philosophy,  Dante  on,  4,  183,  200  ; 
symbolized  by  Beatrice  in  the  Vita 
Nuova,  204. 

Phiueus,  4,  115. 

Phoenix,  2,  47. 

Phoibos,  2,  137. 

Phosphorescence,  at  sea,  1,  103 ;  4, 
83  ;  verses  on,  1,  103  ;  a  dirty  scum 
in  the  daytime,  104. 

Physical  geography  as  the  tenth  Muse, 
2,  153. 

Pickeiis,  Gov.,  5,  74. 

PICKENS-AND-STEALIN'S  REBELLION,  5, 
75-91. 

Pickering,  Sir  Gilbert,  3,  106. 

Picture  galleries,  difficulties  of  unin- 
structed  visitors,  1,  212. 

Picturesque,  the,  its  money  value  in 
a  town,  1,  55 ;  often  due  to  the 
quarrels  of  the  Middle  Ages,  172  ; 
Carlyle's  love  of,  2,  92  ;  the  search 
for,  3,  260 ;  in  historical  composi 
tion,  4,  64 :  5,  122  ;  St.  Simon  a  mas 
ter  of,  4,  65  ;  the  hints  given  to  the 
imagination,  73 ;  in  the  civilization 
of  a  people,  5,  309. 

Pie-plants  (rhubarb)  of  Newman  the 
white-washer  in  Cambridge,  1,  59. 

Pierce,  Franklin,  letter  on  free  elec 
tions,  5,  156. 

Piers  Ploughman.     See  Langland. 

Piety  confounded    with    dulness,   1, 

Pigsgusset,  1.  14. 

Pike's  Peak,  1,  14. 

Pilgrim  Fathers  compared  with  the 
Israelites  of  the  Exodus,  2,  1  ;  their 
conception  of  a  commonwealth,  75. 

Pilgrim  Society  dinners,  2,  3. 

Pincio,  illumination  of  St.  Peter's  seen 
from,  1,  202. 

Pinckney,  William,  on  slavery,  5. 
141. 

Pinckney,  Fort,  5,  59. 

Pine-tree  on  the  old  New  England 
money  and  flag,  1,  69. 

Pine-trees  seen  against  the  twilight 
sky,  1,  34. 

Pinto.    See  Mendez  Pinto. 

Pirates,  their  cruelty  not  to  be  won 
dered  at,  1.  101. 

Pisa,  1, 191. 

Pisani,  4,  119. 

Pitt,  2,  302. 

Plagiarism,  3,  143 ;  in  literature,  299  ; 
of  the  poets,  269. 

Plainness  of  diction,  1,  241  ;  in  the 
transcendental  movement,  362. 

Plancus,  Consul,  2,  305. 

Plato,  Dante's  acquaintance  with,  4, 
155 ;  Dante  on,  203  n  ;  compared 
with  Aristotle,  254  ;  also,  6,  8,  165. 

Pleasantness,  6,  49. 

Pliny,  story  of  a  haunted  house,  2, 
323 ;  letter  on  the  eruption  of  Vesu 
vius,  5,  241. 


Plotinus,  his  commonwealth  of  philos 
ophers,  1,  350. 

Pluck,  Carlyle's  idolatry  of,  2,  110. 

Plurals,  4,  91. 

Plutarch,  2,  284 ;  3,  231  ;  6,  91 ;  on 
allegory,  3,  362. 

Poem,  compared  to  a  painted  window, 
3,  67  ;  compared  to  the  apples  of  the 
Hesperides,  4,  266. 

Poet,  makes  people  see  what  everybody 
can  look  at,  1,  4;  fills  language 
again  with  the  life  which  it  has  lost, 
194  ;  the  power  of  his  intellect  over 
his  feeling,  231 ;  represents  the  youth 
of  each  new  generation,  244;  not 
exempt  from  the  logic  of  life  and 
circumstance,  2, 157  ;  Victor  Hugo's 
idea  of  his  function,  157 ;  his  lan 
guage,  3,  7  ;  his  re-discoveries  of  the 
world,  64 ;  Dryden  on  the  product 
of  his  later  years,  112  ;  compared  to 
a  silkworm,  300 ;  his  function  to 
make  the  familiar  novel,  335  ;  his 
creations  contain  more  than  he  puts 
into  them,  90  ;  the  structural  faculty 
necessary  to,  324 ;  must  keep  alive 
traditions  of  the  pure,  the  holy, 
and  the  beautiful,  4,  48 ;  question 
whether  Pope  be  a  great  poet,  57  ; 
two  standards  for  the  judgment  of, 
298 ;  his  office  to  be  a  Voice,  357  ; 
his  function,  413 ;  his  view  of  his 
tory,  5,  123. 

Poets,  modern  poets,  2,  82 ;  their 
characteristics  to  be  recognized  in 
their  earliest  works,  84 ;  new  poets, 
120,  121;  improve  after  forty,  ac 
cording  to  Dryden,  3,  127 ;  charac 
ter  of  their  debt  to  their  predeces 
sors,  299  ;  those  who  are  good  only 
for  spurts,  356  ;  collections  of,  4, 
273  ;  futility  of  critical  essays  upon, 
6,99. 

Poets,  great,  Schiller  on,  2,  111 ;  ex 
tremely  rare,  3,  1 ;  all  in  a  sense 
provincial,  4,  235 ;  the  happiness  of, 
297  ;  their  office,  355  :  Wordsworth 
on  the  province  of,  379  ;  the  exqui 
site  sensibility  of,  413  ;  their  infinite 
variety  of  topic,  6,  8. 

Poetic  expression,  1,  245  ;  3,  9. 

Poetic  form,  2,  136. 

Poetic  language,  3,9;  its  balance  of 
proportions,  15. 

Poetical  justice,  5,  127. 

Poetry,  the  "spasmodic"  school,  1, 
280 ;  good  poetry  more  fiercely  re 
sented  than  bad  morals,  225  ;  Car 
lyle's  contempt  for,  2,  90  ;  its  proper 
object  ideal,  99  ;  conditions  neces 
sary  for,  120  ;  the  physically  intense 
school,  122  ;  maidenly  reserve  of  its 
higher  forms,  123 ;  what  is  de 
manded  in,  in  a  verse-writing  gen 
eration,  140 ;  life  its  only  subject, 
150;  a  rooted  discontent  underlies 


GENERAL  INDEX 


289 


it,  150 ;  influence  of  democracy 
upon,  151 ;  introspection  and  feeble 
ness  of  modern  poetry,  158  ;  not  to 
be  pursued  as  a  profession,  103 ; 
character  of  profound  poetry,  252  ; 
the  action  of  the  imagination  in, 
318  ;  the  quality  of  vividness  of  ex 
pression  in,  3,  31  ;  great  poets  and 
secondary  intellects  distinguished, 
37  ;  schools  of  poetry,  38  ;  the  office 
of  language  in,  4G  ;  the  supreme  func 
tion  of,  171  n  ;  the  question  of  pla 
giarism  in,  299  ;  Romanic  tendency 
to  the  scientific  treatment  of,  308  ; 
does  not  spring  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  nature,  318  ;  not  made  from 
the  understanding,  319;  the  good 
fortune  of  early  poets,  335  ;  artifice 
unsatisfactory,  4,  8  ;  its  decline  un 
der  French  influence,  21 ;  uncon- 
ventionality  essential,  22  ;  influence 
of  character  in,  2G1  ;  its  true  vital 
ity,  267  ;  the  quality  of  nationality 
in,  270  ;  description  in,  272  ;  its  first 
duty  to  be  delightful,  273 ;  the  con 
ception  of,  in  England,  in  IGth  cen 
tury.  299  ;  importance  of  diction  in, 
308 ;  the  sensuous  and  the  sensual 
in,  317  ;  value  of  abundance  in,  328  ; 
the  question  of  matter  and  form, 
357  ;  the  difference  between  Fact 
and  Truth,  384;  instructs  not  by 
precept,  but  by  suggestion,  6,  HO  ; 
also,  3,  128.  See  also,  American, 
Anglo-Norman,  Anglo-Saxon,  Eng 
lish,  French,  German,  Provencal, 
Romance,  S'-otch,  Teutonic  poetry  ; 
—  also,  Ballad  poetry ;  Descriptive 
poetry  ;  Dramatic  poetry  ;  Epic  poe 
try  ;  Moral  poetry  ;  N \rrative  poe 
try  ;  Pastoral  poetry  ;  Philosophical 
poetry  ;  Religious  poetry  ;  Roman 
tic  poetry  ;  Sacred  poetry  ;  Sonnet ; 
Troubadours ;  Trouveres. 
Emerson's  criticism  of,  1,  354 ;  Ei 
con's  definition  of,  2,  15G;  Lessing 
on  the  cultivation  of,  19G  ;  Dryden 
011  the  end  and  character  of,  3,  155; 
Fauriel  on  prosaic  passages  in,  1G2  n  ; 
Edw.  Phillips  on,  4,  2 ;  Voltaire 
makes  Difficulty  a  tenth  Muse,  8; 
Waller  on  care  in  writing,  14  ;  Spen 
ser's  conception  of,  306 ;  Words 
worth's  theories  of,  382,  398,  40G ; 
Sir  John  Harrington  on,  409. 

Poetry  and  prose,  18th  century  ideas 
of  their  relation,  1,  24G  ;  the  dis 
tinction  between  them,  2,  19G,  22G  ; 
4,  330 ;  danger  of  mixing  them,  3, 
144;  Coleridge's  distinction,  4. 
384. 

Poggetto,  Cardinal,  4,  141. 

Police  in  Rome,  1,  216. 

Polish,  Waller  on,  4,  14. 

Political  dogmas,  their  tendency  to 
become  dead  formulas,  5,  36. 


Political  economy,  humanity  its  most 
important  element,  6,  35 ;  value  of 
the  study,  92  ;  study  of,  177. 

Political  eloquence,  American,  5,  49, 
51. 

Political  evils,  the  cure  of,  3,  236. 

Political  machinery,  6,  183. 

Political  meetings,  6,  182. 

Political  office,  the  qualifications  for, 

3,  235. 

Political  parties,  6,  29  ;  blind  to  vicious 
methods  employed  for  their  advan 
tage,  200.  See  also,  Party  govern 
ment. 

Political  speculations,  possible  value 
of,  3,  198. 

Political  thinker,  Burke  and  Milton, 

4,  81 ;  effect  of  abstract  ideas  on, 
85. 

Political  wisdom  of  Burke,  2,  234. 

Politicians,  Steele  on,  3,  284.  Politi 
cians  and  statesmen,  4,  179;  not 
leaders  but  followers  of  public  sen 
timent,  5,  75  ;  the  study  of  political 
economy  recommended  to,  6,  183; 
object  to  the  scholar  in  politics, 
190;  call  learned  men  pedants  and 
doctrinaires,  193 ;  required  by  the 
system  of  party  government,  212 ; 
engaged  with  the  local  eddies  of 
prejudice,  220.  See  also,  States 
men. 

Politics,  subordinate  to  poetry,  4, 
373 ;  its  deepest  lesson  taught  by  a 
common  danger,  5,  46  ;  difficulty  of 
forecasting  events,  125  ;  men  taking 
the  place  of  principles,  132;  the 
qualities  necessary  for  success  in 
state-craft,  183  ;  a  rigid  doctrinaire 
an  unsafe  politician,  189  ;  success 
obtained  by  skill  in  taking  advan 
tage  of  circumstances,  189 ;  a  sci 
ence  demanding  serious  application, 
193;  trifling  considerations  to  be 
taken  into  account,  19G  ;  loyalty  to 
great  ends,  not  obstinacy  in  preju 
dice  demanded,  19G  ;  importance  of 
public  opinion,  199;  6,  34;  cause 
and  effect  proportionate,  5,  204 ;  the 
sense  of  personal  wrong  as  an  in 
terpreter  of  abstract  principles,  205  ; 
equality  not  conferred  by  man,  237  ; 
the  danger  of  accepting  an  easy  ex 
pedient  at  the  sacrifice  of  a  diffi 
cult  justice,  238  ;  a  disproportionate 
value  set  upon  consistency,  2GG  ;  na 
tional  opinions  move  slowly,  271  ; 
the  secret  of  permanent  leadership 
to  know  how  to  be  moderate,  271  ; 
homogeueousness  of  laws  and  insti 
tutions  necessary  to  strength,  281 ; 
the  idea  of  government  precedes 
that  of  liberty,  282  ;  party  managers, 
285 ;  parties  as  the  ladders  of  am 
bitious  men,  293 ;  politicians  and 
statesmen,  294 ;  advantages  of  a  bold 


290 


GENERAL   INDEX 


policy,  315 ;  the  great  current  of  a 
nation's  lite,  318;  the  nobleness  of 
the  science,  318  ;  no  trick  of  perpet 
ual  motion  in,  6,  20  ;  French  fallacy 
in  regard  to  new  governments,  22  ; 
the  effect  of  party  organization,  29 ; 
the  power  of  sentiment  in,  39 ;  the 
harmful  side  of  good  nature  in,  97  ; 
the  growing  aversion  to,  170 ;  the 
practice  of  nominating  men  without 
a  "record,"  184;  acts  of  official 
courage  rare,  but  sometimes  conta 
gious,  185 ;  a  moderated  and  con 
trolled  enthusiasm  the  most  potent 
of  motive  forces,  189. 
POLITICS,  THE  PLACE  OF  THE  INDEPEN 
DENT  IN  :  address.  April  13,  1888,  6, 
190-221 ;  the  scholar  in  politics 
sneered  at,  190  ;  Bacon  on  the  prac 
tical  politician  and  the  empiric  phy 
sician,  192 ;  defined  as  the  art  of 
national  housekeeping,  195 ;  become 
statesmanship  when  they  reach  a 
higher  level,  190  ;  the  tricks  of  man 
agement  superseding  the  science  of 
government,  198  ;  the  importance  of 
mere  manhood  developed  in  the 
American  Colonies,  205 :  the  produc 
tion  of  great  men  the  chief  duty  of 
a  nation,  209  ;  the  place  of  politics 
in  a  nation's  life,  219.  See  also,  Au 
tocracy  ;  Cities ;  Civil  service  ;  Class 
legislation  ;  Communism  ;  Compro 
mise  ;  Conservatism  ;  Democracy  ; 
Diplomacy  ;  Discussion  ;  Equality  ; 
Freedom  ;  Government ;  Indepen 
dent;  Statesmanship. 

Polk,  James  K.,  3,  257. 

Pollard,  Edw.  A.,  Southern  History 
0f  (he  War  contrasted  with  Gree- 
ley's  American  Conflict,  5,  132;  its 
style,  133;  its  picture  of  the  Yan 
kees,  133  ;  on  the  causes  of  the  war, 
134 ;  his  democratic  principles,  134  ; 
quoted,  252. 

Pollen,  1,  300. 

Polo,  Marco,  1,  111  ;  4,  105. 

Polybius,  3,  105  ;  Dryden's  judgment 
of,  113  n. 

Pomegranate-seeds  of  the  Arabian 
story  compared  to  the  points  of  an 
opponent's  argument,  1,  51. 

Pomeroy,  General,  5,  70. 

Pompeii,  the  Greek  artistic  nature  dis 
played  at,  1,  48. 

Pope,  Roman,  his  relations  to  the  peo 
ple,  1,  200;  the  mockery  of  his 
Eastei  benediction,  204  ;  the  feeling 
of  the  Italians  toward  him,  205; 
Dante  on  his  supremacy,  4,  153 ; 
his  election  not  free  from  passion 
and  intrigue,  5,  232. 

POPE,  ALEXANDER,  4,  1-57  ;  his  wide 
spread  fame  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
5 ;  the  general  discontent  with  his 
school,  6 ;  its  analogy  with  the  cult- 


ist  school  of  the  IGth  cent.,  9;  it 
degenerates  into  a  mob  of  manner 
ists,  27  ;  his  poetry  gives  a  faithful 
picture  of  the  society  of  his  day,  10  ; 
circumstances  which  prepared  the 
way  for  its  popularity,  1 1  ;  French 
influence  on  English  literature,  11, 
16,  20;  Pope  the  poet  of  conven 
tional  life,  25 ;  the  author's  early 
dislike  for  him,  20  ;  what  he  repre 
sents  in  literature,  20 ;  Words 
worth's  relation  to  him,  27  ;  Pope's 
one  perfect  work  marks  his  genius, 
27  ;  his  earliest  productions  marked 
by  sense  and  discretion  and  facility 
of  expression,  28  ;  their  affectation 
Of  sentiment,  28 ;  his  terseness  and 
discretion,  31  ;  Pope  the  true  poet 
of  society,  31 ;  the  Rape  of  tfie  Lock 
analyzed,  31 ;  the  Essay  on  Man,  30 ; 
his  accuracy,  of  expression  rather 
than  of  thought,  37, 50 ;  his  confused 
logic,  39 ;  his  precision  of  thought 
no  match  for  the  fluency  of  hia 
verse,  42  ;  his  execution  over-praised, 
42  ;  instances  of  confused  or  uiisuit 
able  imagery,  43 ;  tempted  by  epi 
gram  or  rhyme  to  false  statement, 
44  ;  his  Moral  Essays  and  Satires,  44 ; 
his  accuracy  in  personal  description, 
40  ;  his  ideals  of  women,  40 ;  had  a 
sense  of  the  neat  rather  than  of  the 
beautiful,  48  ;  the  Dimciad,  48 ;  his 
fancy  that  of  a  wit  rather  than  of  a 
poet,  49 ;  his  personal  character,  49 ; 
the  discomforting  consciousness  of 
the  public  shown  by  his  letter?,  50  ; 
his  relations  to  Lady  Mary  Wortley 
Montagu,  51 ;  his  meanness  displayed 
in  his  correspondence  with  Aaron 
Hill,  52;  his  relations  to  Addison, 
52  ;  his  letter  to  Lord  Burlington 
excellent,  53  ;  the  controversy  over 
his  poetry,  53  ;  his  more  ambitious 
works  defined  as  careless  thinking 
carefully  versified,  50;  his  verse 
lacking  in  song,  50  ;  to  be  ranked 
with  Voltaire,  57  ;  reasons  for  con 
sidering  him  a  great  poet,  57  ;  com 
pared  with  Drydeii,  3,  114, 177, 184, 
190;  4,  57  ;  a  parvenu,  3,  179  ;  his 
notion  of  gentility,  188  n  ;  his  verse 
not  uniform  in  elisions,  347 ;  also, 
181,300;  4,414. 

on  Dryden,  3,  173,  188;  on  Addison, 
4,  45  ;  on  Milton,  110  ;  on  Spenser, 
851. 

Voltaire  on,  4,  0;  Johnson  on,  49, 
54  ;  Wartoii  on,  53  ;  Bowles  on,  54  ; 
Campbell  on.  54  ;  Lessing  on,  50. 

Correspondence,  its  affected  indiffer 
ence  to  the  world,  4,  28 ;  Dun  dad, 
6  ;  filthy  and  ^discriminating,  48 ; 
Essay  on  Criticism,  30;  Essay  on 
Man  acceptable  to  men  of  all  shades 
of  opinion,  30 ;  its  absurdities,  37  ; 


GENERAL  INDEX 


291 


its  doctrines  from  Hobbes  and  Spi 
noza,  37;  Bolingbroke  its  inspiration, 
38 ;  Pope  aware  of  its  dangerous 
principles,  38  ;  its  confusion  of  logic, 
39  ;  lacks  e  it  her  clearness  of  thought 
or  sincerity,  42  ;  —  Homer,  2, 297 ;  3, 
275  ;  Broome's  part  in,  1,  207  ;  Cole 
ridge  on,  287 ;  —  Moral  Essays,  4, 
44 ;  —  On  the  Death  of  Mrs.  Tempest, 
29  ;  —  Pastorals,  3,  301  ;  4,  28  ;  — 
Rape  of  the  Lock,  50 ;  unmatched  for 
pure  entertainment,  27 ;  analyzed, 
31  ;  the  machinery  of  the  Sylphs, 
32,  33  ;  the  mock-heroic  treatment, 
32 ;  its  satiric  wit,  34 ;  its  pleasing 
harmony,  34  ;  its  perfect  form,  30  ; 
compared  with  Drayton's  Nymphi- 
dia,  49  ;  —  Satires,  3, 177 ;  full  of  wit 
and  epigram,  4,  44;  the  inevitable 
antitheses,  45;  —  Timon,  Coleridge 
on,  3, 179  n ;  —  Windsor  Forest,  4,  29. 

Pope,  Gen.,  5,  95. 

Popkin,  Professor,   reminiscences  of, 

1,  91  ;  6,  152. 
Populacity,  5,  294. 

Popular  imagination,  homeliness  of,  6, 

Popular    prejudice,  the    element    of 

truth  in,  3   315. 
Popularity,  4,    378 ;    Carlyle   on    the 

curse  of,  2,  107  ;  of  Frederick  the 

Great,  112. 
Popularity,  literary,  what  it  implies, 

2,  78 ;  the  power  of  entertaining  its 
first  element,  79. 

Pork,  salt,  eaten  with  a  relish  in  the 

woods,  1.  20  ;  Uncle  Zeb's  theory  of, 

27. 
Porter's  flip,   1,   88;  Pres.   Kirkland 

tries  it,  80. 
Portici,  1,  151. 
Portinari,    Beatrice.      See    Dante  — 

Beatrice. 

Porto  Ferrajo,  1,  107. 
Portuguese  men-of-war,  1,  102. 
Posing,  the  instinct  of  southern  races 

lor,  2,  209. 
Possession,     demoniac,     the    natural 

tendency  toward,  2,  370 ;  contagious 

in  convents  and  elsewhere,  371. 
Posterity    forgets    those    who    think 

most  of  it,  1,  122. 
Poussin,  Caspar,  3,  261. 
Poverty  a  crime  in  Pope's  Dunciad,  4. 

48. 
Powell,  Mary,  Masson  on  her  probable 

appearance,  4,  08. 
Power,  character  of  those  who  have 

held  it,  1,  170. 
Powers,  Hiram,  3,  282. 
Practical  men,  4,  313 ;  6,  193. 
Practicality  of  Emerson,  1,  350. 
Praise  when  over-hasty  apt  to  become 

satire,  5,  174. 
Prayer,  Pres.   Kirkland's  manner,  1. 

88. 


Prayer-mill,  image  of,  applied  to  Car- 
lyle's  later  writings,  2,  90. 

Precedent,  its  value,  5,  194. 

Precision  of  thought  aiid  language,  6, 
93. 

Preeminence,  the  satisfaction  in,  3, 
255. 

Prefaces,  Swift  on,  3,  134. 

Prejudices,  5,  119  ;  6,  90. 

Pre-Raphaelite,  abuse  of  the  term,  1, 
303. 

Pre-Raphaelite  art,  Anglo-Saxon's 
lack  of  appreciation  of,  1,  185. 

Prerogative,  2,  4. 

Presbyterian  Church  recommended 
the  abolition  of  slavery  in  1787,  5, 
141. 

Presbyterians  in  England  in  1658,  2, 
38. 

Presbyterianism,  Scotch,  Carlyle  the 
herald  of  its  decease,  1,  304  ;  and 
the  embodiment  of  its  spirit,  365. 

Prescriptions,  curious  ones  sent  by  Sir 
K.  Digby  to  J.  Wiuthrop,  Jr.,  2, 
56. 

Presence  of  mind  and  presence  of 
speech,  2,  311. 

President,  his  humble  origin  of  no  im 
portance,  but  his  present  character, 
p,  204;  should  be  the  highest  type 
of  American,  205 ;  his  position  in  or 
dinary  times  different  from  what  it 
was  during  the  war,  208,  274  ;  must 
not  take  sectional  ground,  274. 

PRESIDENT,  THE,  ON  THE  STUMP,  5,  264- 
282.  See  Johnson,  Andrew. 

Press,  unmuzzled  in  Holland,  3,  234. 
See  also,  Journalism  ;  Newspapers. 

Preville,  anecdote  of  his  counterfeit 
ing  drunkenness,  2,  103. 

Priapus,  4,  207  n. 

Pride  of  birth,  5,  204.  See  also,  An 
cestry. 

Priests,  popular  opinion  of,  in  Italy, 
1,  143  ;  always  to  be  found  in  a  dil 
igence,  150  ;  bitter  feeling  of  a  Ro 
man  driver  against,  154. 

Priestcraft,  2,  4. 

Priestley,  Dr.,  2,  295;  6,  19. 

Primrose,  Mr.,  1,  317. 

Printers'  blunders.     See  Misprints. 

Printing,  invention  of,  its  effect,  3,  4. 

Prison  at  Palestrina,  like  English  jaila 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  time,  1,  159. 

Private  judgment,  5,  10 ;  in  the  opin 
ion  of  the  Puritans,  2,  10. 

Privileges,  6,  29. 

Probables,  the  casuists'  doctrine  of,  4, 

Professions,  the  divisions  between, 
stricter  in  modern  times,  2,  285. 

Progress,  its  effect  on  temperaments 
which  love  what  is  permanent,  1, 
85 ;  depends  on  things  of  the  mind, 
not  on  railways  and  telegraphs,  6, 
228. 


292 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Proof-reading  in  Shakespeare's  time, 

3,  22. 

Proper  names,  Milton's  use  of,  4,  105. 

Property,  the  rights  of,  not  threatened 
by  Democracy,  5,  27 ;  6,  11  ;  a  Fa 
ther  of  the  Church  called  it  theft, 
14  ;  its  security  in  America,  2G  ;  its 
part  in  bearing  the  burdens  of  the 
state,  26. 

Property  in  slaves,  5,  28. 

Prophecy,  Masson's  treatment  of,  4, 
72  ;  difficulties  of,  in  history  and  pol 
itics,  5,  125. 

Prophets,  events  careless  of  the  repu 
tations  of,  6,  10. 

Prophets,  Hebrew,  character  of  their 
prose,  1,  253  ;  Dante  compared  to, 

4,  100,  17G. 

Prophet's  breeches,  Prof.  P.'s  toga 
compared  to,  1,  93. 

Propriety  in  diction,  3,  125. 

Prosaic  type  of  mind,  its  danger,  3. 
319. 

Prose  and  poetry.  See  Poetry  and 
prose. 

Prosody.  See  Alexandrines ;  Blank 
verse  ;  Couplets  ;  Elisions  ;  Rhyme  ; 
Versification ;  also,  English,  French, 
Italian  prosody. 

Prospero,  3,  26. 

Protection,  5,  31 ;  applied  to  the 
weather,  6,  12  ;  applied  to  foreign 
experience,  131 ;  a  policy  of  roboing 
Peter  to  pay  Paul,  216  ;  the  logical 
extension  of  the  system,  217  ;  its 
effects,  217  ;  not  the  cause  of  our 
material  prosperity,  218  ;  the  policy 
borrowed  from  the  medieval  guilds, 
218. 

Protestantism,  lacking  in  materials 
for  the  imagination,  1,  195 ;  has 
blundered  in  trusting  to  the  intel 
lect  alone,  196  ;  no  longer  protests, 
364  ;  De  Maistre's  charge  against,  2, 
G ;  Dryden's  opinion  of,  3.  179  n, 
187. 

Protestantism  in  politics,  3,  245. 

Proudhon,  6,  14. 

Provence,  compared  to  a  morning  sky 
of  early  summer,  3,  303  ;  absence  of 
national  life  in,  307. 

Provencal  language,  became  purely 
literary,  and  so  dead,  3,  307  ;  effect 
of  its  Roman  derivation  on  litera 
ture,  308. 

Provencal  poetry,  its  interest  as  a  fore 
runner,  3,  302  ;  its  artificiality,  303, 
306,  308  ;  remained  a  provincial  lit 
erature,  304 ;  its  refined  formality 
the  legacy  of  Gallo-Roman  culture, 
305;  its  influence,  308;  Dante  fa 
miliar  with,  4,  212  n.  See  also, 
Troubadours. 

Proverbs,  6,  161. 

Providence.  Jerome's  belief  in  its  lim 
itation,  1,  41  ;  Carlyle's  impatience 


with  the  ways  of,  2,  93  ;  Carlyle's 
cudgel  theory  of,  105 ;  Dryden  on, 
135  ;  its  operation  in  history,  5, 127. 
Provincialism,  contains  the  germ  of  na 
tionality,  2,  279  ;  agreeable  when  it 
has  a  flavor  of  its  own,  288  ;  in  liter 
ature,  3,  304  ;  6,  115  ;  also,  3,  240  ; 

4,  12. 

Provincialism  of  Self,  1,  375. 
Prudence,  Dante  on,  4,  246. 
Prussian  army,  the  national  instinct 

in,  2,  100. 
Prynne,  William,  his  inscriptions  on 

the  walls  of  the  Tower,  2,  71. 
Pseudo-classicism,  its  two  forms,   2, 

134  ;   the  growing  distaste  lor,  4,  8. 
Public,  the,  a  dear  old  domestic  bird, 

5,  94. 

Public  debt,  the  only  one  absolutely 
sure  of  payment,  3,  245. 

Public  lands,  a  fair  price  to  be  paid 
for,  5,  227. 

Public  libraries.  See  Libraries,  pub 
lic. 

Public  men,  2,  311. 

Public  opinion,  effect  on  the  Yankee, 
1 ,  77 ;  escape  from  its  tyranny  in 
It.ily,  124  ;  its  power,  2,  99  ;  its  effi 
ciency  in  a  democracy,  5,  182 ;  its 
importance,  6,  34  :  influence  of  the 
telegraph  upon,  175  ;  also,  2,  386 ; 
5,  129. 

Public  school  has  done  for  imagina 
tion,  1,  107. 

Public  speaking,  difficulties  of,  at  the 
present  day,  6,  8. 

Public  spirit  of  the  founders  of  Massa 
chusetts,  6,  147. 

Piickler-Muskau  on  England,  3,  231. 

Puff,  Mr..  4,  22. 

Puns,  3,  53. 

Punch,  attempts  at  Yankeeisms,  2, 
135. 

Punch's  theatre,  Hamon's  picture  of, 
Carlyle's  histories  compared  to,  2, 
104. 

Punishments  in  Dante  and  in  the  Wis 
dom  of  Solomon,  4,  212  n. 

Puppet-show,  the  world  a,  in  Carlyle's 
histories,  2,  104. 

Puritan,  cares  nothing  for  art,  1, 
7G  ;  compared  with  the  Cavalier,  2, 
71. 

Puritan  preachers,  2,  13. 

Puritan  temper  Judaized  by  the  Eng 
lish  Bible,  4,  83. 

Puritans,  English,  their  change  upon 
coming  into  power,  2,  6  ;  the  build 
ers  of  America,  13  ;  Lecky  on  their 
attitude  toward  witchcraft,  377  n. 

Puritans,  of  New  England,  the  modern 
charge  that  they  were  fanatics,  2, 
G  ;  different  in  their  conditions  from 
the  Puritans  in  England,  8  ;  enthu 
siasts  but  not  fanatics,  9 ;  men  of 
business,  9,  72  ;  their  conception  of 


GENERAL   INDEX 


293 


the  state,  10,  75  ;  their  dealings  with 
sectaries,  10  ;  their  narrowness  and 
gloominess,  13  ;  the  reality  of  their 
political  ideas,  13 ;  their  view  of 
education,  18  ;  in  what  respect  they 
were  intolerant,  18  ;  not  men  "  be 
fore  their  time,"  19 ;  as  seen  in  the 
"  Winthrop  Papers,"  21  ;  their  de 
cline  prophesied  by  Williams,  72  ; 
cause  of  their  narrowness,  73 ;  their 
purpose  to  clear  away  abuses,  75 ; 
their  conversion  of  the  Indians,  3, 
219;  their  object  and  their  spirit, 
246 ;  their  feeling  in  founding  Har 
vard  College,  6,  140;  justly  com 
memorated  by  their  descendants, 
141  ;  the  noble  character  and  quality 
of  the  first  settlers,  144  ;  narrow 
ness  and  formalism  of  the  second 
generation,  145.  See  also.  New  Eng 
land. 

Puritanism,  tried  to  drive  out  nature 
with  a  pitchfork,  1,  78 ;  compared 
to  a  ship  inwardly  on  fire,  78  ;  Em 
erson  the  herald  of  its  decease, 
3G4,  and  the  embodiment  of  its 
spirit,  3G5  ;  Hawthorne  the  unwill 
ing  poet  of  the  Puritanism  of  the 
past,  305 ;  its  spirit  seeking  a  new 
outlet  in  Transcendentalism,  367  ; 
the  embodiment  of  Christian  truth, 
2,  2  ;  not  responsible  for  the  witch 
craft  delusion  in  New  England,  10 ; 
the  decline  of,  12  ;  laid  the  egg  of 
Democracy,  13  ;  traced  in  American 
characteristics,  14  ;  its  earnestness, 
G7 ;  a  religion  of  Fear  rather  than 
Love,  G7  ;  became  an  empty  formal 
ism,  74 ;  its  attitude  toward  witch 
craft,  377  ;  anxious  for  evidence  of 
the  supernatural,  377  ;  its  character 
shown  in  the  victims  of  the  Salem 
witchcraft,  394 ;  its  strength  and 
weakness,  4,  116  ;  the  prose  of  Bnn- 
yan  and  the  verse  of  Milton  its  great 
monuments,  117  ;  Spenser's  sympa 
thy  with  its  more  generous  side, 
314;  its  different  shades,  314  n; 
also,  3,  4. 

Puseyism,  a  hint  that  Protestantism 
has  blundered,  1,  196. 

Putnam,  Anne,  Jr.,  one  of  the  pos 
sessed  girls  in  Salem,  2,  391. 

Puttenham  on  correct  English,  3,  8. 

Pyrrhus,  elephants  of,  German  learn 
ing  compared  to,  2,  166. 

Pythagoras,  1,  379. 

Quaker  grammar,  2,  64. 

Quakers,  care  nothing  for  art,  1,  76 ; 
Coddington  sends  a  defence  of,  to  J. 
Winthrop,  Jr.,  2,  64;  on  the  mani 
festation  of  God's  wrath  at  the  exe 
cution  of  Robinson  and  Stevenson, 
GG  ;  Puritan  dealings  with,  not  to  be 
lightly  judged,  67. 


Quarles,  his  Enchiridion  reprinted  in 
the  "Library  of  Old  Authors,"  1, 
254  ;  examples  of  his  style,  4,  21. 

Quarrels,  Italian,  anecdotes  of,  1,  166, 
167. 

Quatrains,  Dryden  on,  3,  135. 

Quibbles  in  words,  3,  53. 

Quincy,  Edmund,  his  life  of  his  father, 
2,  293. 

QUINCY,  JOSIAH,  a  great  public  char 
acter,  2,  272-312;  his  character 
trained  under  democracy,  287  ;  his 
public  activity,  288,  292  ;  an  antique 
Roman,  288  ;  the  Boston  of  his  early 
life,  289  ;  the  many  changes  during 
his  lifetime,  291  ;  his  family,  291 ; 
his  life  beautiful  and  fortunate,  292 ; 
Edmund  Quincy's  Life  of,  293  ;  his 
account  of  his  mother,  296  ;  his  ear 
ly  education,  297;  at  college,  299; 
his  marriage,  299;  his  public  life, 
300  ;  his  thoroughness  and  earnest 
ness,  301 ;  declines  a  duel,  302  ;  op 
poses  the  Louisiana  purchase,  302  ; 
his  boldness  in  speech,  302  ;  Mayor 
of  Boston,  303;  arrested  for  fast 
driving,  305  ;  President  of  Harvard 
College,  305 ;  his  endearing  pecu 
liarities,  306  ;  his  dry  humor,  306  ; 
his  kindness  and  considerateness, 
306 ;  his  esprit  de  corps,  307  ;  his 
literary  productions,  307  ;  his  indus 
try,  308;  his  old  age,  308;  his  re 
marks  on  death,  308;  the  value  of 
his  life,  309,  311  ;  anecdote  of  his 
courtesy,  310 ;  a  man  of  quality, 
310 ;  never  forfeited  public  respect, 
311 ;  lines  of  Dryden's  applied  to,  3. 
172;  on  college  life,  6,  163. 

Quincy,  Mrs.  Josiah,  2,  299. 

Quincy,  Josiah,  Jr.,  2,  291,  295. 

Quinquina.     See  Cinchona. 

Quintilian  on  Seneca,  3,  164. 

Quixote,  Don.    See  Cervantes. 

Quotations,  from  the  classics,  the 
charm  of,  2,  129  ;  Dryden's  inaccu 
racy  in  using,  3,  124. 

R.  —  Reemie,  the  barber. 

R.  — ,  Mr.,  of  W.  =  Mr.  Ripley,  of 

Waltham. 

R.  M.  =  Royall  Morse. 
Rabelais,  his  humor,  1,  278;  2,  90; 

also,  3,  362. 

Rachel  and  Leah,  1,  374. 
Racine,  3,   65 ;  Andromnqrte,  147  n ; 

Enjazet,  Dryden  on,  160;  Berenice, 

Voltaire  on,  160. 
Rail-riding,  riding  at  Tivoli  compared 

to,  1,  138. 

Railroad  journey,  effects  of,  1,  5. 
Rnilroads,  American,  2,  71. 
Railroads,  Italian,  how  planned  and 

built,  1,  150. 
Rain,  signs  of,  1,  16,  20 ;  ride  to  Su- 

biaco  in,  179. 


294 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Rainbow,  across  the  waterfall  at  Tivo- 
li,  1,  128 ;  Vaughan  on,  3,  222. 

Rainy  day  indoors  at  Kineo,  Maine, 
1,  19. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  2,  22 ;  3,  1C  ;  on 
writing  modern  history,  4,  319  n ; 
6,  62. 

Rambaldi,  Benvenuto.  See  Benve- 
nuto. 

Rainier,  Karl  Wilhelm,  2,  197;  on 
Lessing's  dangerous  way  of  speak 
ing  his  opinion,  199 ;  Forster  on, 
200  n. 

Rtmisay,  Allan,  2,  220. 

Randolph,  Robert,  1,  308. 

Rantoul,  Robert,  6,  156. 

Raphael,  3,  66. 

Raspberries  the  solace  of  the  pedes 
trian,  3,  201. 

Ravenna,  Dante  at,  4,  135,  136. 

Raymond,  Mr.,  at  the  Philadelphia 
convention,  5,  286. 

Raynouard's  Lexique  roman  cited,  1, 
328. 

Reaction,  5,  126,  178. 

Reading,  the  habit  tyrannical,  1,  21 ; 
lack  of,  in  Rome,  156 ;  browsing,  2, 
191 ;  the  world  of  thought  opened 
to  us  by,  6,  84;  the  choice  of,  85; 
illustrated  by  the  Wallachian  legend 
of  Bakala,  85  ;  its  influence  on  char 
acter,  86 ;  the  way  to  read,  86  ;  des 
ultory  reading  unprofitable,  86; 
harmfulness  of  reading  newspaper 
gossip,  88  ;  attention  to  the  supreme 
books  or  to  one  great  author  recom 
mended,  89 ;  desultory  reading  the 
only  way  in  which  time  may  be 
profitably  wasted,  89 ;  Bacon  on  the 
method  and  purpose  of,  90 ;  value 
of  translations  of  foreign  literature, 
92.  See  alto,  Books. 

Ready-made  Age,  the,  1,  39. 

Ready-made  clothes,  reason  of  the 
demand  for,  1,  39. 

Real,  the,  distinguished  from  the  act 
ual,  6,  81. 

Real  Presence  typifies  the  secret  of 
the  power  of  the  Roman  Church,  1, 
195. 

Real  property,  6,  80. 

Realism  in  Dante,  4,  161. 

Realistic  novel  invented  by  Fielding, 
6,64. 

Realistic  school,  imaginative  creations 
preferred  to,  6,  128. 

Reality,  Carlyle's  loyalty  to,  2,  118. 

Reason,  its  development  the  highest 
use  of  our  experience,  2,  110  ;  a  fin 
ger-post  which  points  where  we 
choose  to  turn  it,  3,  195  ;  Dante  on, 
4,  220 ;  typified  by  Virgil  in  the 
Dirina  Commedirr,  221. 

Rebellion,  5,  81,  203;  to  be  crushed 
promptly,  85 ;  the  right  of,  85. 

REBELLION,  THE,  ITS  CAUSES  AND  CON 


SEQUENCES,  5,  118-152.  For  details, 
see  American  Civil  War. 

Rebellion  Record.    See  Moore,  Frank. 

RECONSTRUCTION,  5,  210-238 ;  our  first 
duty  in  respect  to,  that  democracy 
receive  no  detriment,  217 ;  a  uni 
form  rule  not  likely  to  be  suitable 
for  all  cases,  217  ;  the  problem  of 
the  negro,  223  ;  confiscation  of  prop 
erty  unwise,  226 ;  the  Southern  pop 
ulation  to  be  encouraged  to  become 
landholders,  227 ;  the  freedmen  to 
be  made  voters,  228,  237,  260,  280, 
303,  311 ;  their  inherent  right  to  the 
suffrage  in  a  democracy,  230 ;  the 
proposition  to  settle  the  negroes  in 
a  separate  district  unwise,  231 ;  on 
certain  confused  ideas  in  regard  to 
the  position  of  the  Southern  States, 
236,  258  ;  our  right  to  exact  indem 
nity  for  the  past  and  security  for 
the  future,  236,  256,  280,  308,  316 ; 
the  terms  of  readmission  to  be  defi 
nitely  settled  beforehand,  237  ;  tem 
porary  expedients  to  be  discarded 
in  favor  of  an  enduring  policy,  238 ; 
the  demands  of  New  England  with 
regard  to,  242  ;  the  States  to  be  ad 
mitted  for  the  first  time  to  a  real 
union,  258  ;  no  hasty  compromise 

•  to  be  adopted,  2(i3 ;  its  basis 
changed  by  the  issue  of  the  war, 
300 ;  the  terms  imposed  not  harsh, 
322  ;  the  conditions  of  the  franchise 
not  interfered  with,  323.  See  also, 
United  States  in  1865  and  1866. 

Reduplication  of  sense,  instances  from 
the  Greek,  Shakespeare,  and  Milton, 
3,50. 

Reed,  Professor,  editor  of  Words 
worth's  Memoirs,  4,  388  n. 

Reed,  of  Apollo,  and  of  Pan,  4,  403. 

Reemie,  the  Cambridge  barber,  1,  61. 

Reeves,  3,  62. 

Refinement,  its  true  character,  6,  62. 

Reflections  in  the  water,  1,  30 ;  at 
sunset,  34. 

Reformation,  its  different  stages,  3, 
4  ;  its  effect  on  England,  4,  293 ; 
the  germ  of  political  and  social  rev 
olution,  6,  14. 

Reformers,  of  the  transcendental 
movement,  1,  363 ;  Don  Quixote  a 
satire  upon  doctrinaire  reformers, 
6,  123 ;  the  movement  of  reforms 
seems  slow  to,  215  ;  need  to  take 
long  views,  215  ;  also,  4,  238 ;  6, 189. 

Rehearsal,  The.     See  Villiers. 

Reimarus,  Elise,  Lessing's  letters  to, 

2,  209,  213. 

Religion,  Dante  on,  4,  206  ;  Words 
worth's  attitude  toward,  6,  103  ; 
the  instinct  to  fashion  God  in  the 
image  of  man,  104. 

Religious  instinct  of  the  Anglo-Saxon, 

3,  318. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


295 


Religious  poetry,  wretched  quality  of 
much  that  is  so  called,  1,  253. 

Religious  sentiment,  2,  265. 

Rembrandt,  3,  233. 

Rembrandt  groups  in  the  Cambridge- 
port  inn-yards,  1,  70. 

Reminiscences  of  great  men,  scantiness 
of,  1,  74. 

Renaissance,  4,  2G6 ;  Keats  a  modern 
example  of,  1,  244. 

Renan  on  the  development  of  Ian-  ; 
guage,  3,  184  n. 

Repeating  verses,  a  little  girl's,  1,  I 
188. 

Repetition,  in  public  speaking,  6,  9  ; 
wearisome  and  profitless,  100. 

Repose  of  Keats's  poetry,  1,  24(5. 

Reprinting  worthless  books,  1,  303. 

Reprints,  of  old  books,  1,  251,  318;  ; 
value  of  literaluess  in,  203,  272. 

Republican  party,  its  purpose  and  po 
sition  in  1800,  5,  35 ;  its  strength  in 
a  moral  aversion  to  slavery,  3G  ;  its  i 
object  to  hem   slavery  in,   not  to  ! 
abolish  it,  42 ;  the  only  truly  con 
servative  party,  43  ;  forbearance  and 
moderation  required  on  the  estab 
lishment  of  peace,  233  ;  Saward's  re 
lations  to,  294 ;  its  policy  inspired  i 
by  the  people  themselves,  not  by  l 
leaders,  317  ;  the  attempt  to  stir  up 
and  utilize  the  passions  of  the  War, 
6,  211. 

Repudiation,  3,  242. 

Reputation,  insecurity  and  importance 
of,  1,  227. 

Resinous  perfume  of  the  forest,  1,  31. 

Responsibility,  freedom  from,  felt  in 
Italy,  1,  124 ;  personal,  5,  129. 

Restoration  of  buildings,  constructive 
criticism  compared  to,  6,  121. 

Restraint,  the  hotbed  of  license,  3, 
151. 

Resurrection-men  of  literature,  1,  303. 

Retribution,  Dante's  ideas  of,  4,  177  ; 
examples  of,  eagerly  recognized,  5, 
127. 

Pe/rospectire  Review,  1,  248. 

Reuchlin,  1,  304 ;  his  Latin  style,  2, 
107. 

Revelation,  Dante  on,  4,  220. 

Revery,  awakening  from,  3,  222  ;  com-  | 
pared  to  fish  in  a  stream,  4,  334. 

Revival  of  letters,  4,  206. 

Revivals,  4,  256. 

Revolution,  American.  See  American 
Revolution. 

Revolutions,    the    Saxon    success    in  j 
effecting,  3,  319  ;  said  never  to  go 
backward,    5,    84 ;    moderation   in  i 
times  of,  172. 

Revolutionists,  foreign,  connected 
with  the  transcendental  movement, 
1,  3G3. 

Revue  des  Deux  Monties,  its  accounts 
of  American  society,  3,  241. 


Rhetoric,  its  laws,  3,  31.  See  also, 
Style. 

Rhetoric  and  literature  distinguished, 
3,  301. 

Rhett,  Robert,  5,  66. 

Rhodes,  Hugh,  on  domestic  servants, 
2,  40. 

Rhyme,  in  the  French  drama,  3,  158  ; 
in  Gower,  329,  330  ;  Milton's  use  of, 
4,97. 

Dryden  on,  3,  109,  135,  138,  154,  155, 
168  ;  Phillips  on,  4,  22  ;  Waller  on 
its  necessity  in  tragedy,  22  ;  Milton 
on,  115. 

Rhyme-wraiths,  4,  97. 

Rhynisters,  Jonsou  on,  3,  15C. 

Rich,  Mrs.,  her  appearance,  1,  136. 

Rich  men,  the  possibilities  of,  imag 
ined,  1,  84 ;  in  America,  6,  96 ; 
libraries  and  universities  founded 
by,  191. 

Richard,  Duke  of  Normandy,  arbitra 
tor  in  a  case  between  the  Devil  and 
an  Angel,  2,  308. 

Richardson,  Fielding's  opinion  of,  6, 
62. 

Richelieu,  1,  25. 

Riches,  the  popular  measure  of  suc 
cess,  6,  173 ;  their  use  and  their 
danger,  173.  See  also,  Wealth. 

Richier,  Voltaire's  secretary,  2,  187. 

Richter,  his  humor,  1,  278;  2,  165, 
170  ;  his  influence  on  Carlyle,  88  ; 
his  sentiment,  105;  influenced  by 
Cervantes,  6,  135 ;  also,  2,  187. 

Ridicule,  especially  unpleasant  in  Eng 
land,  1,  226 ;  sensitiveness  to,  fos 
tered  by  provincialism,  4,  12. 

Riding,  Spenser  on,  4,  351. 

Right,  the,  essential  antiquity  of,  5, 

Rights  of  Man  and  the  wrongs  of  men, 

Righteousness,  the  theme  of  Dante, 
4,154. 

Rigoux,  Maitre,  name  of  the  Devil  in 
De  la  Rue's  confession,  2,  335. 

Rilievo,  the  bridge  between  sculpture 
and  painting,  4,  119  u. 

Rimbault,  Dr.,  editor  of  Overbury's 
works,  1,  255. 

Ripheus  in  the  Divine  Comedy,  4. 
250. 

Ripley,  Mr.,  of  Waltham,  at  Erner- 
soii's  lectures,  1,  355. 

Ritson,  his  character,  1,  331  ;  com 
pared  with  Hazlitt  as  an  editor, 
331 ;  his  Bibliographica  Poetica,  4, 
265. 

Rivalry,  a  powerful  motive  with 
Michael  Angelo,  1  206. 

Rivarol,  his  translation  of  the  Divina 
Commedia,  4,  143 ;  on  Dante,  162, 
104,  272. 

River-driver,  description  of  M.,  a  fa 
mous  one,  1,  31. 


296 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Rivers,  with  low  banks,  1,  33  ;  sudden 
rise  of,  in  Italy,  180 ;  Chaucer's  best 
tales  compared  to,  3,  355 ;  their 
course  compared  to  that  of  a  great 
statesman,  5,  19G. 

Road-making  in  Cambridge,  1,  55. 

Roads,  Winter  a  mender  of,  in  old 
times,  3,  264. 

Robespierre,  2,  89. 

Robin,  a  name  for  Satan,  2,  339,  3G5. 

Robins.     See  wider  Birds. 

Robins,  John,  the  last  great  Antichrist 
of  the  Muggletouians,  1,  81. 

Robinson,  Crabb,  visits  to  Words 
worth,  3,  271 ;  on  Wordsworth,  4, 
385  u,  400  11. 

Robinson,  John,  on  the  character  of 
the  New  England  state,  6,  97. 

Robinson,  William,  the  Quaker,  2,  G6. 

Robinson  Crusoe,    See  Defoe. 

Roc,  1,  112. 

Rochester,  Earl  of,  3,  151. 

Rocket,  fancy  compared  to,  2,  81  ; 
McClellan's  reputation  compared  to. 
5,95. 

Rod,  Carlyle's  increasing  employment 
of  the,  2,  94. 

Rojate,  Italy,  1,  177. 

Roland,  Song  of,  2,  152 ;  3.  310 ;  6, 
116. 

Roman  du  Renart  cited,  1,  327. 

Roman  de  la  Rose,  the  treatment  of  ; 
final  and  medial  «,  3,  346 ;  also,  3G2. 

Roman  army,  slaves  in,  5,  127. 

Roman  Catholic  church,  has  not  for 
gotten  the  eren.itic  instinct,  1,  90  ; 
dead  in  Italy,  155  ;  what  it  does  for 
worship,  194  ;  has  kept  her  faith  in 
the  imagination,  195;  provides  for 
both  soul  and  body  in  her  worship, 
195 ;  the  understanding  her  great 
foe,  19G;  provides  for  the  childish 
in  men,  19G ;  has  adapted  herself  to 
the  wants  and  weaknesses  of  human 
nature,  197  ;  the  heir  of  many  Bud 
dhist  forms  of  worship,  200 ;  its  cer 
emonies  not  valued  by  the  people, 
204;  sameness  of  its  ceremonies, 
204  ;  its  vast  estate  of  tradition,  2, 
274;  Dryden's  leaning  toward,  3, 
187  ;  attitude  of  the  Amer.  Tract 
Soc.  towaid,  5,  5. 

Roman  churches,  their  clumsy  mag 
nificence  and  want  of  proportion,  1, 
205. 

Roman  columns,  1,  205. 

Roman  Emperor,  Dante  on  his  su 
premacy,  4,  153. 

Roman  Empire,  its  shadow  felt  in 
Rome,  1,  192 ;  Dante's  arguments 
for  its  universal  sovereignty,  4, 
152. 

Roman  imagines,  a  substitute  sug 
gested,  1,  317. 

Roman  literature.  See  Latin  litera 
ture.  I 


ROMAN  MOSAIC,  A  FEW  BITS  OF,  1, 
189-217. 

Roman  noses,  3,  271. 

Roman  Revolution  of  '48,  the  beg 
gars  with  invested  funds  the  stanch- 
est  reactionaries,  5,  28. 

Roman  villas,  ruins  of,  1,  139. 

Romans,  time  of  no  value  to,  1,  131 ; 
a  grave  people  since  '49,  150 ;  do 
not  value  the  ceremonies  of  the 
church,  204.  See  also,  Italians. 

Romans,  ancient,  despised  Greek  lit 
erature,  1,  100 ;  their  national  feel 
ing,  2,  282  ;  fond  of  country  life,  3, 
261 ;  their  genius  for  politics  rather 
than  art,  305. 

Romance  poetry  before  Dante,  4. 
228. 

Romances  of  chivalry,  question  of  the 
Provencal  origin  of,  3,  309  ;  Norman 
influence  upon,  314;  their  long- 
windedness,  325  ;  the  attempt  to  al 
legorize  them,  3G1  ;  Don  Quixote 
more  than  a  mere  parody  on,  6, 123  ; 
also,  3,  361.  See  also,  Chansons  de 
geste. 

Romantic  movement,  feebleness  and 
introspection  of,  2,  158. 

Romantic  poetry,  German,  2,  139. 

Romantic  school  foreshadowed  by  Col 
lins,  4,  3. 

Romanticism,  Lessing  the  unconscious 
founder  of,  2,  222. 

Rome,  its  early  history  interpreted 
by  the  territory  around  it,  1,  48; 
the  mother-country  of  every  boy, 
124;  unchanged  in  most  respects, 
125;  well  called  the  Eternal  City, 
131  ;  the  approach  to,  in  a  diligent  f, 
151 ;  scenes  of  a  spring  day  in,  152  ; 
the  road  to,  frcm  Civita  Vecchia, 
1£9  ;  the  rude  shock  to  Fancy  on  ar 
rival,  189  ;  the  French  soldiers,  189, 
190  ;  anachronisms  and  inconsisten 
cies,  190  ;  the  presence  of  tlie  impe 
rial  ghost,  191  ;  its  solitudes,  192 ; 
the  laboratory  of  a  mysterious  en 
chantress,  197 ;  the  modern  churches, 
205  ;  the  beggars,  20G  ;  deformities 
exhibited  in  the  street,  209 ;  situa 
tion  of  the  city  and  its  relation  to 
others  in  early  days,  211 ;  the  Villa 
Albani,  214;  the  garden  of  the 
French  Academy,  215 ;  amusing 
scene  at  the  fountain  of  Trevi,  215  ; 
the  police,  21G  ;  Keats's  lodgings  in 
the  Piazza  di  Spagna,  239  n  ;  Dante 
on,  4,  21G  n ;  on  the  course  of  its 
history,  241  ;  on  the  miracles  of  its 
history,  247  ;  St.  Augustine  on,  241. 
Capitol,  its  foundations,  1, 192  ;  Col 
osseum,  205  ;  forum,  the  deliber 
ate  manner  of  the  excavators  de 
scribed,  210;  Piazza  Bartering 
152;  Ponte  Sant  Angela,  190; 
crowds  on,  201  ;  St.  1  tier's  as 


GENERAL  INDEX 


297 


Been  from  a  distance,  151 ;  compared 
to  Vesuvius,  151 ;  disappointment 
common  in  the  first  sight  of,  192 ; 
Protestant  prejudices  to  be  put 
aside,  193  ;  the  throne  of  a  mighty 
dynasty,  194 ;  the  magic  circle  of  a 
mysterious  enchantress,  197  ;  statis 
tics,  197  ;  its  temperature  different 
from  that  of  Rome,  198 ;  liked  by 
Americans  sooner  than  by  English 
men,  198;  the  Easter  pomps,  200, 
204  ;  noon  and  twilight  effects,  200  ; 
the  illumination,  201 ;  the  Scalina- 
la,  178. 

Romulus  and  Remus,  2,  14,  3G2. 

Rosa,  Salvator,  3,  2G1. 

Roscoe,  4,  54. 

Rosecrans,  Gen.,  at  Murfreesboro,  5, 
109. 

Roses  and  cabbages,  1,  350. 

Rosseter,  Bryan,  pleads  for  remission 
of  taxes,  2,  GO. 

Rossetti,  Gabriele,on  Dante,  4,  170  n. 

Rossetti,  D.  G.,  his  translations  from 
the  Italian  poets,  4,  229  n. 

Rossetti,  Miss  M.  F.,  on  Dante's  style, 
4,  1G9  n  ;  her  Shn dow  of  Dan  te  com 
mended,  173;  on  Beatrice  in  the 
l)iv.  Com.,  222 ;  on  the  meaning 
of  the  "wood  obscure,"  222;  on 
Dante's  "second  death,"  225. 

Rossetti,  W.  M.,  on  a  passage  of  Dante, 
4,  177  n. 

Rotation  in  office,  its  absurdity,  6, 
214. 

ROUSSEAU  AND  THE  SENTIMENTALISTS, 
2,  232-271  ;  his  political  wisdom 
compared  with  Burke 's,  234 ;  the 
lasting  nature  of  his  influence,  237, 

265  ;  the  basis  of  sincerity,  beyond 
sentimentalism    and   rhetoric,   237, 

266  ;  a  faith  and  ardor  of  conviction 
in  him  in  spite  of   inconsistencies, 

244  ;  his  faith  in  the   goodness  of 
man  and  God,  245 ;  a  good  logician, 

245  ;  his  original  power,  246  ;  his  in 
fluence   on    contemporary  thought 
inconsistent    with   enduring  great 
ness,  246  ;  his  self-conceit  and  self- 
distrust,  247  ;  allowed  himself  to  be 
worshipped  by  women,  247  ;  his  fa 
ther's  weak  moral   fibre,  248;   he 
mistakes    emotion    for    conviction, 
250;    his    self-flattery  in  believing 
himself  peculiar,  258,  260 ;  his  con 
fessions,   261 ;  6,  92 ;  his  inconsis 
tencies  and  paradoxes,  2,  262 ;   his 
disordered    organization,   262 ;    the 
symptoms  of    the   French   Revolu 
tion  seen  in  his  works,  263  ;  the  fos 
ter-father    of    modern    democracy, 
264  ;  the  weak  point  in  his  political 
system,  264  ;  his  religious  sentiment 
strong,  his  moral  nature  weak,  265  ; 
Cowper    his     nearest    congener   in 
English  literature,  2GG  ;  his  view  of 


Nature,  266  ;  difficulties  in  judging 
him,  268 ;  allowances  to  be  made 
for  his  nationality  and  training,  270  ; 
intensity  and  persuasiveness  of  his 
writings,  270  ;  never  false,  270  ;  set 
the  fashion  of  melodious  whining, 
212  ;  compared  with  Voltaire  as  to 
asceticism,  245  ;  his  sentimentality, 

1,  376 ;    made   the  love   of  nature 
fashionable,  3,  260  ;  his  fallacies  ex 
posed  by  Spenser,  4,  350  ;  also,  3, 
262 ;  4,  301. 

on  his  father's  conduct,  2,  248  ;  on 

French  poetry,  162. 
Voltaire  on,  1,   378  ;  Burke  on,  2, 

232;     Johnson    on,     235;     Thon  as 

Moore  on,  238. 
Discoitrs  stir  /' Inegalite,  Voltnire  on, 

2,  176;  —  Letter    to    the   Abp.    of 
Paris,    263 ;  —  Rousseau  juge    de 
Jean  Jacques,  263. 

Routine,  effect  of  its  removal,  2,  370. 

Royalty,  its  dependence  on  the  tailor, 
2,69. 

Roydon,  Matthew,  his  lines  on  Sid 
ney  applied  to  En.eisun,  1.  349, 
360. 

Rubens,  3,  233 ;  compared  with  Dry- 
den,  115. 

Riidiger,  Herr,  Lessing  arranges  his 
library,  2,  186. 

Ruins  adopted  and  beautified  by  Na 
ture,  1,  140. 

Rule,  Miss,  called  Anarchy,  1,  65. 

Ruprecht,  Knecht,  2,  365. 

Ruskin,  on  Dante,  4,  147,  163  ;  on 
countries  without  castles  and  cathe 
drals,  6.  139;  also,  2,  233;  3,  262; 
6,93. 

Rutebeuf ,  his  miracle-play  of  Theophi- 
lus  described,  2,  330  ;  his  treatment 
of  final  and  medial  e,  3,  346  ;  his 
Pharisiftn  and  Secrestain,  346. 

Ruth,  Mrs.,  Hugh  Peter's  coquetting 

with,  2,  27. 

!  Ruth,  Emil,  on  Dante,  4,  228  n. 
!  Rynders,  Capt.,  5,  156. 

|  S.  —  Francis  Sales. 

j  S. ,  champion  of  the  county  —  Sted- 

j      man. 

Sackville,  Thomas,  Gorboduc  or  Fer- 
rex  and  Porrer,  4,  304. 

Sacramental  wafer,  3,  318. 

Sacred  poetry  before  Dante,  4,  230. 
i  Saddles  in  Italy,  1,  137. 
!  Sagas  compared  with  the  Romancer, 
;      3,  313. 

\  Sailor,  the,  his  unsteady  roll  in  physi 
cal  and  moral  gait,  1,  38. 
j  Sails  of  a  ship  in  the  moonlight,  1, 
104. 

St.  Elmo's  fires,  1,  118. 

St.  Hilaire,  Dean  of,  1,  90. 

St.  John.     Sfe  Bolingbroke. 
i  St.  Pierre,  1,  376 ;  3,  262. 


298 


GENERAL   INDEX 


St.  Preux,  3,  209  ;  his  love-letters,  2, 
208. 

St.  Rene"  Taillandier  on  the  Divina 
Cominedia  in  Spain,  4,  143. 

St.  Simon,  true,  though  not  accurate, 
2,  285 ;  the  secret  of  his  art  iii  pic 
turesque  writing,  4,  G5. 

St.  Vitus  dance,  1,  209. 

Sainte-Beuve,  on  connection  with  the 
world,  1,  374 ;  his  criticism  makes 
its  subject  luminous,  2,  IOC  ;  on  Oc 
tave  Feuillet,  6,  62. 

Saints,  legends  of,  relation  to  Ovid's 
Fasti,  3,  302. 

Saints  and  martyrs,  the  legends  of,  4, 
230. 

Sai's,  the  figure  at,  1,  47. 

Salad  in  in  the  miracle-play  of  The- 
ophihus,  2,  330. 

Salem,  Underhill  complains  of  a  lack 
of  military  discipline  at,  2,  CO. 

Salem  witchcraft,  Upham's  history  of, 

2,  388 ;    the  character  of  the  min 
ister,  Parris,  389 ;    the  demoniacal 
girls  in  his  family,  390  ;  in  the  light 
of  the  Littleton  cases  in  1720,  391 ; 
the  trials,  392  ;  tlie  victims  all  pro 
tested  innocence,  394  ;  the  reaction 
against  it  from  the  people,  not  the 
authorities,  395. 

Sales?,   Francis,   reminiscences  of,  1. 

97. 

Silt  Lake  City,  3,  212. 
Saltonstall,  Richard,  letter  to  J.  Win- 

throp,  Jr.,  on  Prynne,  2,  71. 
Samplers,  1,  187. 

Samson  compared  to  Herakles,  2,  134. 
Samson  Agonistes,    See  Milton. 
Samson,   Abbot,  in  Italy  in  1159,  1, 

126. 
Sancho  Panza.     See  Cervantes  —  Don 

Quixote. 
Sand,  George,  2,  236 ;  3,  2C2  ;  on  art, 

1,  379  ;  on  autobiography,  2,  258  ; 

her  coarseness,  6,  GO. 
Sand,  Maurice,  his  caricature  of  Amer 
ica  in  the  Kerne,  3,  240. 
Sandras,  E.  G.,  £tude  sur  G.Chaucer, 

3,  291,  298. 

Sandys,  George,  1.  313 ;  4,  358  n. 

Sannazzaro,  4,  301. 

Sansovino  on  the  date  of  Dante's 
birth,  4,  121. 

Sant'  Antonio,  Ponte,  expedition  to, 
with  Storg,  1, 133  ;  loneliness  of  the 
place,  140. 

Santo  Stefano,  1,  1C7. 

Satan,  belief  in  his  power,  2,  327  ; 
compared  to  James  II.  at  St.  Ger- 
mains,  328  ;  the  idea  of  a  compact 
with  him  developed  under  Chris 
tianity,  329  ;  the  contract  itself  sel 
dom  produced,  332;  generally  the 
loser  by  the  bargain.  332 ;  confes 
sions  by  witches  of  dealings  with, 
334-346 ;  appearance  as  a  black  dog, 


334,  338  ;  his  names,  335,  339,  347, 
348,  3C4,  305  ;  his  appearance  de 
scribed,  335,  340,  343,  34G ;  his  ap 
pearance  as  a  goat,  337,  347,  350; 
degraded  by  popular  superstition  to 
a  vulgar  scarecrow,  34C  ;  Dr.  More 
on  the  stench  left  at  his  disappear 
ance,  347  ;  his  cloven  foot,  347,348; 
the  raven  his  peculiar  bird,  348  ;  his 
touch  cold  or  burning,  3G4  ;  stories 
of  his  doings  on  various  occasions, 
3GG  ;  his  school  of  magic  in  Toledo, 
3G8;  worshipped  by  the  Indians, 
37G  ;  makes  no  express  compact  with 
minors,  380 ;  of  Dante  and  Milton, 
4,  162 ;  the  symbol  of  materialism 
in  Dante,  204  n  ;  the  first  great  se 
cessionist,  5,  53.  See  also,  Devil. 

Satire,  4,  20 ;  Dryden  on,  3,  176 ;  of 
Dryden  and  Pope  compared,  177 ;  of 
Dante  and  Chaucer  compared,  323  ; 
of  Chaucer  and  Langland,  331,  333  ; 
of  Chaucer,  360 ;  of  Fielding,  6, 
G6. 

Saturday  Revieic  on  American  politics 
in  1861,  5,  75. 

Saul  seeking  his  father's  asses,  Car- 
lyle  contrasted  with,  2,  98. 

Saunders,  George,  5,  158. 

Sausages,  Italian,  1,  123. 

Savage,  Richard,  2,  236;  his  Latin- 
isms,  3,  184. 

Savagius,  Jacobus,  wrote  a  treatise 
against  witchcraft,  2,  383. 

Savonaroln,  4,  120. 

Saxon.     See  also,  Anglo-Saxon. 

Saxon  language,  its  character,  1,  261 ; 
never,  to  any  extent,  a  literary  lan 
guage,  3,  11  ;  foreign  words  intro 
duced  into,  with  difficulty,  12 ;  Bos- 
worth  on,  15. 

Sealiger,  J.  C.,  on  Erasmus,  3,  114  n. 

Scaliiiata,  in  Rome,  1,  178. 

Scenery,  its  value  often  estimated  by 
the  cost  of  the  ticket,  1, 1.  See  also, 
Landscape;  Nature. 

Sceptical  age  reads  God  in  a  prose 
translation,  3,  102. 

Scepticism,  of  modern  travellers,  1, 
109 ;  Lessing's  early  scepticism,  2, 
185 ;  of  Rousseau,  245  ;  in  the  17th 
cent.,  371,  375 ;  the  first  cousin  of 
credulity,  396 ;  caused  by  material 
ism,  397  ;  of  Hamlet,  3,  82  ;  charac 
teristic  of  Dryden's  age,  102  ;  dilet 
tantism  its  twin  sister,  4,  160  ;  also, 
3,  187. 

Scheft'er,  Ary,  his  CJtristus  Consolalor 
in  a  Prayer-Book  without  the  slave, 
5,7. 

Schelling,  Emerson  before  the  <E>.  B. 
K.  compared  to,  1,  3G7. 

Schiller,  his  Pegasus  in  yoke,  1,  203 ; 
his  verses  to  Goethe  quoted,  2,  124  ; 
some  of  his  lyrical  poems  too  long, 
1C8;  his  Goiz  and  Jobbers,  222; 


GENERAL   INDEX 


299 


Coleridge's  debt  to,  6,  71  ;  also,  2, 
187. 

on  the  great  poet,  2,  111  ;  on  the 
gods  of  Greece,  3'27. 

Schlegel,  on  Shakespeare,  3,  G8  ;  Cole 
ridge's  debt  to,  6,  71. 

Schlosser  on  Dante,  4,  152,  163. 

Schmidt,  Julian,  as  a  critic,  2,  166. 

Scholars,  their  meddling  in  politics 
objected  to  by  politicians,  6,  190. 

Scholarship,  its  riches  an  enduring 
possession,  6,  80 ;  its  results,  87  ; 
necessity  of  having  a  definite  aim, 
89.  See  also,  American  scholar 
ship  ;  Learning. 

School-children  in  old  times,  2,  17. 

School-girls'  letter  style  of  composi 
tion,  3,  356. 

School-house,  village,  described,  2, 
16  ;  recollections  stirred  by,  16. 

School-house  of  Women  cited,  1.  333, 
346. 

Schoolmaster,  Cxrlyle's  attitude  to 
ward  the  world  compared  to,  2. 
94. 

Schools.  See  American  schools ; 
French  schools ;  Public  school ;  ed 
ucation. 

Schoolcraft  on  the  legend  of  the  wer 
wolf  among  the  Indians,  2,  362. 

Schroder,  3,  66. 

Science,  its  condition  in  the  days  of 
witchcraft,  2,  373  ;  the  teaching  of, 
6,  160;  the  noblest  definition  of, 
161. 

Science  and  morals,  the  advance  in, 
compared,  4,  254. 

Sciences,  Dante  on,  4,  201  ;  their 
place  in  a  library,  6,  93. 

Scientific  spirit  of  the  present  day,  1, 
109. 

Scot,  Reginald,  his  Discovery  of  witch 
craft,  2,  384. 

Scotch  ballad-poetry,  4,  268. 

Scotch  barnacle,  1,  276. 

Scotch  gardeners  in  Cambridge,  1,  65. 

Scotch  Highlanders,  costume  changed 
by  law,  2,  69 ;  the  clansmen  ruth 
lessly  dispossessed  by  the  Chiefs,  5, 
320. 

Scotch  mist,  its  penetrativeness,  3. 
236. 

Scotch  poetry  of  the  15th  cent.,  4, 
267. 

Scotchmen,  effect  of  imagination  on, 
2,  107. 

Scotland,  witches  burned  for  the  last 
time  in  1722,  2,  387  ;  its  loyalty  in 
spite  of  rebellions,  5,  67. 

Scott,  Dr.,  apparition  seen  by,  2,  323. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  his  toryism,  2,  109 ; 
on  Dryden's  jealousy,  3,  175; 
Wordsworth  meets  him,  4,  387; 
Wordsworth  on,  399  n ;  on  Cole 
ridge,  6,  73  ;  his  use  of  descriptions 
of  nature,  111 ;  the  Antiquary  in 


fluenced  by  Cervantes,  136 ;  also,  2, 
120, 155  ;  6,  95. 

Scott,  Gen.  Winfield  C.,  5,  62. 

Scudery,  Mile,  de,  4,  318. 

Sculptors,  3,  282.  See  also,  Greek 
sculpture. 

Scurrility,  4,  269. 

Sea  in  the  imagination  of  village  boys, 
1,69. 

SEA,  AT,  1,  100-112 ;  best  seen  from 
the  shore,  100 ;  steam  fatal  to  its 
romance,  101 ;  a  calm  described, 
101 ;  monotony  of  the  life,  101 ;  the 
flying-fish,  102;  the  phosphores 
cence,  103  ;  moonlight  on  the  sails, 
104  ;  the  sun,  105 ;  the  ocean-hori 
zon,  105 ;  the  sunrise,  106  ;  the  sea- 
serpent,  107  ;  anecdotes  of  the  Chief 
Mate,  114  ;  the  social  proprieties  at 
ineal  times,  116. 

Sea-captains  of  the  old  school,  2, 
289. 

Sea-moss,  the  sensibility  of  great  po 
ets  compared  to,  4,  413 ;  certain 
thoughts  and  emotions  compared  to, 
414. 

Sea-serpent,  not  to  be  lightly  given 
up,  1,  107  ;  an  old  fisherman  on  the 
horse-mackerel  theory,  108. 

Sea-shore  compared  to  the  boundary 
line  between  ideal  and  matter-of- 
fact,  4,  265. 

Sea-waves,  Homer's  verse  compared 
to,  1,  292. 

Sea-weed  at  sunrise,  1,  106. 

Sebasticook  River,  1,  9. 

Seboomok  Pond,  afternoon  on  its 
shore,  1,  30. 

Secession,  the  danger  of,  diminishing 
in  1860,  5,  41 ;  Buchanan's  attitude 
toward,  47  ;  the  right  of,  untenable 
under  the  Constitution,  48,  72; 
threats  of,  unheeded  at  the  North, 
51  ;  means  chaos  and  rebellion,  53  ; 
the  principle  applied  to  other  rela 
tions,  53  ;  the  absurdity  of  the  right 
developed,  54,  201  ;  must  not  be 
permitted,  68  ;  the  one  question  in 
hand  at  the  beginning  of  Lincoln's 
administration,  84  ;  the  doctrine  ob 
literates  every  notion  of  law  and 
precedent,  87  ;  Pollard's  attempt  to 
state  the  grounds  of,  133,  134  ;  prob 
ably  not  originally  intended  by  the 
Southern  states,  135,  159 ;  the  way 
prepared  for,  by  political  tenden 
cies,  138;  traced  by  Greeley  to 
slavery  and  the  doctrine  of  state 
rights,  139  ;  the  Southern  people  ed 
ucated  in  the  belief  in,  149 ;  its  as 
sured  retribution,  177  ;  the  treason 
involved  in,  255 ;  the  discussion  of, 
useless  after  the  war,  276  ;  distinc 
tion  between  the  right  to  secede  and 
the  ability  to  do  so,  297. 

Secession  kite,  bobs  of,  5,  66. 


300 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Secessionists,      See  United  States  — 

Southern  States. 
Sectariaiiijm,  Leasing  on,  2,  215 ;  of 

the  VVordsworthians,  4,  354. 
Seeing,  the  Chief  Mate's  sharpness  of 

sight,  1,  115. 

Seguier,  Pres.,  on  witchcraft,  2,  386. 
Selden,  on  opinion  and  affection,  2, 

199  ;  on  heresy,  216  ;  annotations  on 

Drayton,  4,  280. 
Self-abasement,  2,  59. 
Self-conceit,  2,  156,  247. 
Self-confidence  of  Lessing,  2,  185. 
Self-consciousness,  1,  374,  375  ;  3,  81 ; 

intensified  by  Christianity,  2,  136  ; 

of   modern   imaginative   literature, 

3,  292  ;  of  Milton,  4,  116. 
Self-deception     an     element    in     the 

witchcraft  troubles,  2,  370. 
Self-examination  destroys  originality, 

2,259. 

Self-flattery,  2,  259. 
Self-government,  5,  305. 
Self-importance,  foreign  travel  a  rem 
edy  for,  1,  45. 
Sslf-interest,  5,  319. 
Self-knowledge,  3,  230  ;  importance  of, 

Self-made  men,  2,  292 ;  3,  250. 

Self-reliance,  the  argument  for,  as 
drawn  from  the  example  of  great 
men,  4,  382. 

Self-respect  of  American  yeomen,  1, 
186. 

Self-trust,  4,  379. 

Semmes,  5,  310. 

Seneca,  Quintilian  on,  3,  164. 

Sensationalism,  of  modern  literature, 
2,  82 ;  illustrated  by  the  farmer  at 
the  burning  of  the  meeting-house, 
83  ;  of  Carlyle,  106. 

Senses,  necessity  of  educating  and 
refining  them,  1,  175. 

Sensitiveness  to  criticism  a  common 
failing,  3,  231. 

Sensuous  and  sensual  in  poetry,  4, 
317. 

Sentiment,  1,  100;  quickly  brought 
down  by  Humbug,  196;  distin 
guished  from  sentimentalis7Ti,  2, 
252;  its  effect  on  state  policy,  6, 
39. 

Sentiments  and  actions,  2,  243. 

Sentimentalism,  2,  156,  229  ;  with  re 
spect  to  Nature,  1,  376  ;  of  Car 
lyle,  2,  92 ;  of  Burke,  233  ;  as  a  sub 
stitute  for  performing  one's  duty, 

248  ;  disjoins  practice  from  theory, 

249  ;  sentiment  distinguished  from, 
252  ;  little  trace  of,  among  the  an 
cients,  253  ;  Petrarch  the  first  mod 
ern    example    of,   253 ;     its    sickly 
taint,  266 ;   courts  publicity  while 
shunning  the  contact  of  men,  268. 

Burke  on,  2,   232;    Fielding's  con 
tempt  for,  6,  62. 


Sentimentalist,  his  character  to  be  in 
vestigated  when  he  teaches  morals, 
2,  243 ;  dwells  in  unrealities,  247  ; 
selfishness  of,  250  ;  the  spiritual  hy 
pochondriac,  250  ;  insists  on  taking 
his  emotion  neat,  252  ;  always  his 
own  ideal,  258 ;  his  self-conscious 
ness  finally  produces  self-deception, 
258;  Rousseau  the  most  perfect 
type,  262  ;  his  view  of  life,  2(J7  ;  ex 
aggerates  the  importance  of  his  own 
personality,  268 ;  supposed  charac 
ter  of  his  brain,  271. 

Sentimentalists,  2,  239. 

Sermons  of  the  New  England  clergy, 
6,  154. 

Serravalle,  Giov.  da,  Latin  translation 
of  Dante,  4,  146. 

Servants,  difficulty  of  obtaining,  in 
early  New  England,  2,  42,  70 ;  in 
conveniences  of  employing  Indians, 
43 ;  decline  in  their  quality  wit 
nessed  by  Shakespeare,  and  by  Gon- 
zales  in  1730,  45  ;  Southey  on,  in 
1824,  and  Hugh  Rhodes  on,  in 
1577,  46  ;  in  Boston,  in  earlier  days, 
290. 

Seven  Years  War,  the  Prussian  nation 
al  instinct  an  important  factor  in, 
2,  100 ;  Lessing's  feelings  toward, 
203. 

Severn,  Mr.,  friend  of  Keats,  went  to 
Italy  with  him,  1,  237  ;  his  studio 
in  Rome,  239  n. 

Seward,  W.  H.,  represents  the  most 
advanced  doctrines  of  his  party,  5, 
34 ;  his  power  as  an  orator,  34 ;  his 
office  of  bear-leader  in  the  Presi 
dent's  tour,  290 ;  fears  for  the  safe 
ty  of  the  platform  at  Niagara,  290  ; 
his  motives,  career,  and  character 
discussed,  292 ;  his  course  an  exhi 
bition  of  tumbling,  295;  his  argu 
ments  on  the  status  of  the  seceding 
states,  302  ;  his  dealings  with  the 
Fenians,  322. 

SEWARD-JOHNSON  REACTION,  1866,  5, 
283-327. 

Sewing-machine,  its  inventor  inferior 
to  the  great  men  of  old,  2,  281. 

Shadows  of  leaves  and  boughs,  3,  221. 

Shadwell,  as  poet-laureate,  3,  107; 
Dryden's  quarrel  with,  178,  179  n. 

Shakespeare,  his  house,  1,  48;  the 
country-gentleman  who  travelled 
up  to  London  with  him,  74 ;  never 
in  Italy,  127  ;  quotations  from,  140  ; 
unmatched  in  ancient  art,  212  ; 
Marlowe  his  teacher  in  versifica 
tion,  277  ;  his  humor,  278 ;  his  cre 
ative  faculty,  278  ;  his  superiority 
to  his  contemporaries,  279;  power 
of  condensation,  281 ;  his  common 
sense  impregnated  with  imagina 
tion,  2.  81  ;  Wielanil's  translation, 
222  ;  reality  of,  225  ;  genius  of,  244  ; 


GENERAL   INDEX 


301 


action  of  his  imagination,  319;  6, 
52. 

SHAKESPEARE  ONCE  MORE,  3,  1-94 ; 
the  conditions  of  his  time  favora 
ble,  2  ;  essentially  an  observer  and 
incapable  of  partisanship,  2;  con 
dition  of  the  English  language,  5; 
its  strength  and  freshness,  8  ; 
Shakespeare's  use  of  language,  10, 
28,  41 ;  obscurities  in  his  writing, 
17,  27;  the  labors  of  his  editors 
and  commentators,  19,  23  ;  the  value 
of  the  first  folio  of  1623,  20;  the 
character  of  the  quartos,  21  ;  the 
universality  and  exactness  of  his 
knowledge  and  sympathies,  24; 
compared  in  this  respect  with  other 
writers,  25 ;  his  probable  intention 
of  editing  his  works,  26 ;  the  neces 
sary  qualifications  of  an  editor,  27  ; 
Shakespeare's  style,  3G ;  impossibil 
ity  of  imitating  it,  37 ;  its  simpli 
city,  39  ;  quality  of  his  imagination, 
40;  his  charm  even  in  translation, 
42  ;  his  power  of  description,  42 ;  his 
sympathy  with  his  characters,  43 ; 
his  classical  knowledge  obtained  at 
second-hand,  40;  1,  244;  profited 
by  converse  witli  cultivated  men,  3, 
47,  223  n  ;  parallel  passages  and  ex 
pressions  in  Greek  dramas  noted, 
49;  criticised  as  playing  with  lan 
guage,  52 ;  this  the  common  fault  of 
his  time,  53 ;  his  tragedies  compared 
with  the  Greek  as  to  motive  and  ac 
tion,  58,  92 ;  the  symbolism  of  the 
Tempest  traced,  59 ;  conscious  of 
his  own  powers,  61 ;  his  permanent 
supremacy  in  literature,  65 ;  on  the 
German  stage,  66 ;  German  com 
mentators,  67  ;  6,  122 ;  the  object 
and  the  success  of  his  work,  3,  68  ; 
anachronisms  considered,  68 ;  the 
introduction  of  low  characters  and 
comic  scenes  in  tragedy,  73 ;  analy 
sis  of  Hamlet,  75  ;  the  teachings  to 
be  found  in  Shakespeare's  plays,  88 ; 
his  plays  not  written  with  a  didac 
tic  purpose,  89  ;  his  judgment  and 
poetic  instinct,  92  ;  his  material, 
92 ;  the  moral  reality  always  pres 
ent,  93  ;  the  character  of  the  man, 
94  ;  Chaucer  his  forerunner  and 
prototype,  324 ;  his  verse,  346 ;  4, 
109 ;  his  epithets,  3,  354 ;  the  poet 
of  man  as  God  made  him,  4,  31 ; 
Dogberry  suggested  by  Gabriel  Har 
vey,  2S5  n ;  passage  suggested  by 
Bpenser,  307  n ;  his  poetic  power  not 
disenchanted  by  his  humor,  6,  56 ; 
his  characters,  127 ;  alxo,  1,  249, 
365,  376;  2,  150,  240,  260;  3,  282, 
301,  334;  4,  25,  114,  116,  155,161, 
414 ;  6,  138,  165,  167. 
compared  with  Carlyle  in  truth  to 
nature,  2,  103 ;  with  Milton,  3,  40 ; 


with  -Eschylus  in  use  of  language, 
51 ;  with  Jonson,  58 ;  with  Chaucer 
in  the  action  of  the  imagination, 
354;  with  Dante  as  to  subject,  4, 
263. 

on  good  qualities  unappreciated,  1, 
229 ;  on  the  decline  in  the  quality 
of  servants,  2,  45;  on  men's  judg 
ments,  3,  152;  on  England,  4,  295. 
Gervinus  on,  2,  163  ;  3,  68  ;  Lessiug'a 
criticism  of,  2,  222 ;  3,  67 ;  Jonson 
on,  10  n,  16 ;  Dryden  on,  37  ;  his 
gradual  appreciation  of,  113 ;  Mat 
thew  Arnold  on,  37  ;  Coleridge  on, 
37  n,  68 ;  Farmer  on,  46 ;  Chtteau- 
briand  on,  63 ;  Goethe  on,  63,  66,  87; 
Hugo  on,  63;  Voltaire  on,  63,  68, 
86  ;  4,  17  ;  Ulrici  on,  3,  64  n ;  Schle- 
gel  on,  68. 

Antony  and  Cleopatra,  Lepidus  tipsy, 
2,  103 ;  Hamlet  compared  with  the 
Electra,  125;  3,  41);  its  effect  on 
?«.n  unprejudiced  mind  imagined,  28 ; 
parallel  passages  in  the  Andromache, 
Hippolytus,  and  Hercules  Furens, 
50 ;  the  cloud-scene  with  Poloiiiun, 
55;  Garrick's  costume  in,  69;  the 
rudeness  of  manners  suggested,  71 ; 
historical  truth  sacrificed  to  the  ne 
cessities  of  the  play,  72  ;  the  grave- 
diggers'  scene,  73  ;  5,  241 ;  Hamlet's 
love  for  Ophelia,  3,  74 ;  the  char 
acters  of  Ophelia  and  Laertes,  75; 
character  of  Hamlet  analyzed,  74, 
76;  the  character  of  Horatio,  75, 
80;  Hamlet's  madness,  84;  the 
teaching  of  the  play,  89,  91  ;  typical 
of  a  modern  quality  of  mind,  90 ;  the 
contrasts  of  character  in  the  play, 
91 ;  the  ghost,  93 ;  also,  58 :  6,  16. 
See  also,  Hamlet.  Henry  VI.,  par 
allel  passage  in  the  (Erlipus  Colo- 
neus,  3,  50;  instance  of  quibbling 
quoted  from,  54 ;  White  on  the  au 
thorship  of  2d  part,  54  n ;  Julius 
Cscsar,  a  passage  critici  ed  by  Jon 
son,  10  n ;  tear,  39,  58,  124  ;  his  sar 
casm,  84 ;  Edgar's  pretended  mad 
ness,  84 ;  teaching  of  the  play,  88 ; 
Macbeth,  39,  40,  58 ;  the  touches  of 
description  dependent  on  the  feeling 
of  the  speaker,  44  ;  Lady  Macbeth, 
51  ;  4,  74  ;  Kemble's  costume  in,  3, 
70  ;  its  teaching,  89 ;  gives  the  met 
aphysics  of  apparitions,  93 ;  Meas 
ure  for  Measure,  defective  in  parts, 
22;  Claudio  to  be  compared  with 
Pheres  in  the  Alcestis,  50;  Mer 
chant  of  Venice,  Shylock  formerly 
considered  a  character  of  low  com 
edy,  6,  126 ;  Merry  Wives  of  Wind 
sor,  135  ;  Midsummer  Nighfs 
Dream,  the  verses  "  I  know  a  bank," 
etc.,  4,  305  n;  Othello,  3,58;  the 
irony  of  Iigo,  83;  the  teaching  of 
the  play,  89 ;  Romeo  and  Juliet,  the 


302 


GENERAL   INDEX 


nurse,  54 ;  Sonnets,  quotation,  302  ; 
Tempest,  its  symbolism  traced,  59; 
its  references  to  himself,  01  ;  Timon, 
the  irony  of  Timon,  83  ;  Troilus  and 
Cressida,  speech  of  Ulysses  to  be 
compared  with  Jocasta's  in  the  Phoe- 
nissse,  50 ;  quoted,  4,  238  n,  244. 
Shams,   2,   108 ;    Anglo-Saxon  repug 
nance  for,  3,  317. 
Shame  attending  sin,  Webster's  lines 

on,  1.  282. 

Shandy,  Walter,  6,  193. 
Shaw,   Col.,   his  negro  regiment,   2, 
291. 

Shays's  rebellion,  2,  274  ;  Gen.  Pome- 
roy's  attitude  toward,  5,  70. 

Sheep  and  the  goats,  the  only  line 
drawn  by  Christ,  5,  7. 

Sheep-shearing  in  Passawampscot,  1, 
186. 

Sheffield,  Mrs.  Deliverance,  Hugh  Pe 
ter's  perplexities  concerning,  2,  25. 

Shelley,  his  influence  traced  on  J.  G. 
Percival,  2,  145;  compared  with 
Wordsworth,  145;  his  genius  a  St. 
Elmo's  fire,  229;  on  fire,  3,  255; 
Spenser's  influence  upon,  4,  352  ; 
also,  3G9,  413. 

Shenstone,  his  verse  on  taverns,  1,  9. 

Shepard,  Thomas,  letter  to  Winthrop 
on  drinking,  2,  42. 

Shepherds,  Italian,  1,  144. 

Sherbrooke,  Lord,  on  educating  your 
future  rulers,  6,  34  ;  on  free  schools, 
170. 

Sheridan,  the  Rivals,  2,  130 ;  Burke 
on,  3,  121. 

Sherman's  lozenges,  5,  161. 

Shiftiness,  American,  its  advantages, 
2,  286. 

Ship,  Percival's  verse  compared  to  a 
cranky  ship,  2,  141. 

Ship  on  fire  within,  Puritanism  com 
pared  to,  1,  78. 

Ship's  poor  relation,  X,  the  Chief  Mate 
an  instance,  1,  117. 

Shipping,  American,  6,  187 ;  effect  of 
protection  on,  217. 

Shoddy,  3,  222. 

Shooting-stars,  1.  305 ;  and  planets,  5, 
272. 

Shower-baths,  1,  180. 

Shows  at  the  Harvard  Commence 
ment,  1,  79. 

Shrugs,  Italian,  1,  143,  165. 

Shylock,  3,  246. 

Siamese  twins,  1,  79. 

Sibbald,  his  Chronicle  of  Scottish  Po 
etry,  4,  269. 

Sibilants,  Taylor's  use  of,  3,  122  ;  Mil 
ton's  use  of,  4,  91,  94. 

Sibyl,  Temple  of,  at  Tivoli,  1,  134. 

Sidney,  Algernon,  4,  19. 

Sidney,  Sir  Philip,  Mathew  Roydon's 
lines  on,  applied  to  Emerson,  1,  349, 
360 ;  Wottou  on,  3,  189  n  ;  com 


pared  with  Spenser,  4,  276 ;  his  in 
fluence  on  English  style,  276;  his 
Arcadia,  276,342;  his  experiments 
in  metre,  277,  302;  on  Spenser's  lan 
guage,  301  n  ;  also,  1,  356. 

Siegfried,  2,  110. 

Sierra  Morena  of  Don  Quixote,  1, 
114. 

Siger,  Doctor,  Dante's  allusion  to,  4, 
124,  172. 

Signboard  on  Lewis  the  brewer's 
handcart,  1,  60. 

Silkworm,  a  poet  compared  to,  3,  300. 

Simile  and  metaphor,  4,  21. 

Similes,  to  be  drawn  from  the  flying- 
fish,  1,  103 ;  in  Chaj  man's  Homer, 
291  ;  in  early  English  narrative  po 
etry,  3,  327  ;  of  Dante,  4,  260.  See 
also,  Metaphors. 

Simonides,  2,  135. 

Simony  of  withholding  the  gifts  of 
God  for  a  price,  5,  11. 

Simplicity,  literary,  2,  82 ;  of  Homer, 

1,  293 ;   distinguished  from  vulgar 
ity,  4,  276 ;  the  crowning  result  of 
the  highest  culture,  300. 

Simpson,  Agnes,  her  confession  of 
witchcraft,  2,  352;  the  evidence 
against  her,  378. 

Simulacra  of  Lucian,  2,  322  n. 

Sin,  the  hatefulness  of,  4,  176  ;  Dante 
on  the  punishment  of,  177  ;  its  na 
ture,  251.  See  nlso,  Evil. 

Sin  and  crime  identical  with  Dante, 
4,  232  n. 

Sincerity,  required  in  a  tourist,  1, 
122  ;  the  evidence  of,  2,  243 ;  de 
manded  of  a  sentimentalist,  257 ; 
necessary  for  an  autobiography, 
260  ;  also,  4,  18. 

Singularity,  the  conceit  of,  6,  13. 

Singularity  in  virtue   easily  believed. 

2,  259. 

Sirens,  1,  123 ;  Prof.  P.  imagined  pass 
ing  their  island,  92. 
Sixteenth  century  rich  in  famous  men, 

3,16. 
Skeat,  W.  W.,  editor  of  Chaucer,  3, 

338. 

Skelton,  John,  Dyce's  edition  of,  1, 
i      318  ;  character  of  his  verse,  4,  273. 
j  Sketching  near  Tivoli,  1,  130. 
i  Slander,  the  truth  in,  3,  231. 
•  Slave  Power,  its  danger  to  the  Union 
I      foreseen  by  Quincy,  2,  303. 
Slave  trade,  extension  of,  procured  by 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  5,  140. 
Slaves,  Em.   Downing  advocates  the 
introduction  of,  into  New  England, 
2,  42  ;  excluded  from  the  operation 
of  Providence  by  the  Amer.  Tract 
Soc.,  5,  7  ;  the  sympathy  with  fugi 
tive  slaves  at  the  North,  29 ;  to  be 
regarded  as  men  under  the  Consti 
tution  and   on   Southern  evidence, 
29 ;  in  the  Roman  army,  127. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


303 


Slavery,  Marston's  lines  on,  1,  268  ;  in 
New  England  :  John  Winthrop's  ne 
gro,  2,  70  ;  the  attitude  of  the  Amer 
ican  Tract  Society  toward,  5,  2  ;  its 
discussion  not  feared  in  the  South 
before  1831,  4;  moral  duties  con 
nected  with,  proper  subjects  of  dis 
cussion,  6  ;  compromise  a  fatal  word 
with  respect  to,  8  ;  the  inconsistency 
of  Christians  in  condoning,  11  ;  an 
tiquity  no  valid  plea  for,  13  ;  has  no 
claim  to  immunity  from  discussion, 
13,  31,  140;  its  abuses  to  be  rooted 
out  even  if  the  institution  were 
righteous,  14;  essentially  a  moral, 
and  not  a  political  question,  14  ;  the 
question  forced  upon  us  by  the  spirit  j 
of  Christianity,  15 ;  its  influence 
upon  American  politics,  20,  42,  142  ; 
its  degrading  effect  on  the  non- 
Blavehokiing  states,  21,  144;  addi 
tional  privileges  demanded  for  an 
already  privileged  property,  28  ;  its  j 
discussion  dangerous  to  the  slave 
holders,  not  to  the  Union,  31 ;  its 
blighting  effect  on  the  South,  32, 
222,  224,  252  ;  position  of  the  Repub 
lican  party  with  regard  to,  35,  42 ; 
its  presence  in  the  Territories  keeps 
out  free  white  settlers,  39 ;  laws  to 
protect  it  in  the  Territories  de 
manded,  40 ;  its  encroachments  com 
pared  to  the  advance  of  a  glacier, 
43  ;  will  gradually  melt  away  before 
the  influence  of  Truth,  44 ;  no  longer 
the  question  before  the  country  in 
18G1,  71 ;  its  violent  abolition  sure  to 
follow  secession,  71  ;  moderation  im 
possible  in  combination  with,  86 ;  a 
radical  change  in,  to  be  expected 
from  the  Civil  War,  91 ;  its  history 
in  America  traced  in  Greeley's 
American  Conflict,  139;  the  ebb  of 
anti  -  slavery  sentiment  for  sixty 
years,  140  ;  its  rise  after  the  annex 
ation  of  Texas,  140 ;  early  opinions 
of,  in  the  South,  141 ;  the  theory 
of  its  divine  origin  an  invention  of 
recent  date,  141  ;  profit  the  motive 
of  all  its  encroachments,  142  ;  the 
claim  that  it  was  conservative,  144  ; 
its  abolition  seen  to  be  the  neces 
sary  consequence  of  the  War  in  1864, 
151 ;  to  be  attacked  as  a  crime 
against  the  nation,  152  ;  McClellan's 
attitude  toward,  166 ;  to  be  rooted 
out  in  order  to  insure  a  lasting 
peace,  175 ;  Lincoln's  attitude  to 
ward,  197  ;  its  abolition  forced  upon 
us  by  circumstances,  197  ;  admitted 
as  a  reserved  right  under  the  Con 
stitution,  201 ;  proclaimed  by  the 
South  as  the  corner-stone  of  free 
institutions,  202;  the  slaveholders 
the  best  propagandists  of  anti-slav 
ery,  204;  the  South's  proposal  to 


arm  the  slaves  in  18C5,  219;  the 
main  arguments  for  slavery  thereby 
swept  away,  220 ;  its  influence  on 
the  character  of  the  blacks,  224  ;  its 
security  and  extension  the  original 
motive  of  the  War,  248,  250;  the 
alleged  attachment  between  master 
and  servant,  319.  See  also,  Fugi 
tive  Slave  Law  ;  Property  in  slaves  ; 
Emancipation. 

Sleep,  3,  258  ;  in  a  wongen,  after  moose- 
hunting,  1,  37. 

Sleeping  in  church,  the  Amer.  Tract 
Society's  tract  on,  5,  6. 

Sleepy  hostler  described,  1,  12. 

Small  men  in  Europe  and  America, 
the  point  of  view  different,  2,  277. 

Small-pox,  Dryden's  lines  descriptive 
of,  3,  108. 

Smibert,  the  painter,  1,  75. 

Smith  and  Ms  Dame  cited,  1,  341. 

Smith,  Adam,  6,  187. 

Smith,  Goldwin,  3,  240. 

Smith,  Capt.  John,  2,  68. 

Smith,  Gen.  Kirby,  on  the  possibility 
of  destroying  the  Southern  army  the 
first  winter,  5,  HO. 

Smith,  Sydney,  his  question,  Who 
reads  an  American  book  ?  2,  149 ; 
on  taking  short  views  of  life,  6,  215. 

Smoke,  seen  in  winter,  3,  286;  Tho- 
reau's  lines  on,  286. 

Smoking  at  sea,  1,  101. 

Smollett,  copied  Cervantes,  6,  136; 
Lessing  on  his  Roderick  Random. 
2,  197. 

Snow  brothers,  oyster  men  in  Cam 
bridge,  1,  66 ;  anticipatory  elegy  on, 
67 ;  on  Commencement  days,  80. 

Snow,  the  silence  of,  3,  222 ;  Goethe 
on,  267 ;  poets'  references  to,  275 ; 
the  wind's  action  on,  277  ;  the  foot 
prints  of  animals  on,  277  ;  the  quiet 
ly  falling,  278 ;  its  beautiful  curves, 
279  ;  building  and  moulding  in,  281  ; 
its  colors,  283  ;  in  city  streets,  284. 

Snow-crusts,  3,  284. 

Snow  fights,  3,  282. 

Snow  forts,  3,  282. 

Snow-storm,  Homer's  picture  of,  3. 
274;  walk  in,  274;  the  silence  and 
purity  of  the  next  morning,  276. 

Snuff-box,  Dr.  Waterhouse's  advertise 
ment  for,  1,  96. 

Socialism,  confuted  by  Spenser,  4, 
350  ;  dangerous  to  the  existing  order 
of  things,  6,  34 ;  its  beneficent  pos 
sibilities,  35  ;  fatal  to  certain  home 
spun  virtues,  171. 

Society,  value  of,  1,  15;  6,  168;  its 
code  of  manners,  4,  11.  See  also, 
Good  society. 

Society,  its  constitution,  etc.,  Dante's 
views  of,  4,  151 ;  its  periodic  ebbs 
and  floods,  265;  the  chief  end  *f 
man  formerly  and  now,  6,  14  ;  men 


304 


GENERAL   INDEX 


beginning  to  know  their  opportunity 
and  their  power,  15  ;  social  upheaval 
the  result  of  neglected  ditties,  16; 
the  disquiet  caused  by  "growing- 
pains,"  17  ;  changes  never  wel 
comed,  18 ;  ages  of  transition,  19 ; 
the  mastery  of  new  social  forces,  19  ; 
instinct  to  admire  what  is  better 
than  one's  self  the  tap-root  of  civili 
zation,  32;  state  socialism  disastrous, 
35 ;  the  germs  of  its  evils  to  be  dis 
covered  and  extirpated,  30  ;  violent 
changes  not  to  be  expected,  3G  ;  its 
strong  constitution  shown  by  the 
quack  medicines  it  has  survived,  37; 
Wordsworth's  early  belief  in  the 
gregarious  regeneration  of  man,102; 
the  necessity  of  individual  improve 
ment  of  personal  character,  103 ; 
the  Don  Quixotes  of,  121  ;  the  doc 
trinaire  refonmers  of,  123  ;  the  facts 
of  life  bound  up  with  other  facts  of 
the  present  and  the  past,  124 ;  Don 
Quixote's  struggles  against,  without 
result,  124  ;  the  motto  "  Do  right 
though  the  heavens  fall,"  124;  its 
recognized  authoritative  guides,  159  ; 
the  influence  of  the  few,  178  ;  neces 
sity  of  cultivating  the  things  of  the 
mind,  227.  See  alto,  Civilization; 
Life  ;  Progress  ;  Culture  ;  Politics  ; 
Crime. 

Socrates,  2,  104;  his  grave  irony,  3, 
83. 

Sohrab  and  Rustem,  3,  311. 

Soil,  its  formation,  3,  300;  language 
compared  to,  312. 

Soldiers,  literary  men  who  have  been, 
2,  286.  See  also,  American  soldiers. 

Solidity  and  lightness  as  elements  of 
character,  5,  245. 

Solitude,  the  supremest  sense  of,  given 
by  full  daylight,  1,  105  ;  Cowley  on, 
373 ;  felt  in  Rome,  192 ;  needed  for 
the  imagination,  3,  132;  verses  on, 
in  Dodsley's  Collection,  223;  also, 

2,  37G  ;  4,  SCO. 

Sonnet,  4,  402  ;  Wordsworth's  use  of, 

6,  112. 
Sophocles,  2,  138 ;  Ajax,  his  quibbles, 

3,  54;  Antigone,  4,  232;   the  first 
example  of    character-painting,   3, 
57  ;    Electra,    parallel    passage    in 
Hamlet,  49 ;  GEdipus  Coloneus,  par 
allel  passage  in  King  Henry  VI.,  50. 

Soracte,  Island  of,  1,  145. 

Soul,  conceived  of  as  a  piece  of  prop 
erty,  2,  329 ;  Dante  on  its  relation 
to  God,  4,  188.  See  also,  Human 
nature  ;  Man. 

Soup,  the  Irishman's  kettle  of,  5,  283. 

South,  the.     See  United  States. 

Southampton,  L.  I.,  Declaration  in 
1073,  2,  61. 

South  Carolina,  the  long-windedness 
and  short-meaniugness  of  her  pol 


iticians,  5,  50 ;  the  secession  pro 
ceedings,  50 ;  her  politicians  adroit 
managers,  but  not  business  men,  58  ; 
her  prosperity  dependent  on  cotton 
alone,  58 ;  the  difficulty  of  meeting 
her  financial  obligations  in  case  of 
war,  59 ;  opens  the  War  by  the  at 
tack  on  Fort  Sumter,  72  ;  underval 
ues  the  people  of  the  Free  States, 
73;  slavery  abhorred  by  the  best 
men  of,  in  1780, 141 ;  at  the  Phila 
delphia  convention  of  1800,  285. 

Southey,  view  of  religion,  3,  187  ;  his 
correspondence,  4,  50  ;  his  commu 
nistic  dreams,  373  n ;  occasional 
coarseness  of  his  "  Doctor,"  6,  00  ; 
anecdote  of  an  old  woman's  remark 
on  the  weather,  85. 
on  domestic  servants,  2,  46  ;  on  pure 
English,  4,  277  n  ;  on  Wordsworth, 
390  n. 

Southwell,  reprinted  in  the  "Library 
of  Old  Authors,"  1,  253 ;  his  bad 
verse,  253  ;  poor  style  of  the  editor, 
255 ;  ultramontanism  and  credulity 
of  the  editor,  257. 

Spain,  first  glimpse  of,  from  the  sea, 
1,  114. 

Spalding,  Capt.,  his  sight  of  the  sea- 
serpent,  1,  108. 

Spanish  American  republics,  their 
great  man  ignored  by  us,  2,  283. 

Spanish  drama,  2,  131  ;  6,  116 ;  the 
Fate  element  in,  3,  57. 

Spanish  literature,  its  national  charac 
ter,  6,  116. 

Spanish  romances,  6,  116. 

Sparrow  on  the  house-top,  his  life,  2, 
192,  198,  205. 

Spartacus,  5,  126. 

Spasmodic  school  of  poets.  1,  280. 

Specialization  in  education,  6,  176. 

Specimen  ruin  wanted  by  a  Michigan 
man,  1,  212. 

Spectacles  of  the  heroic  period,  1.  91, 
96. 

Speculation,  Dante  on,  4,  107,  186, 
204. 

Spedding  cited,  3,  22. 

Spelling,  vagaries  of,  2,  61,  63;  Mil 
ton's,  Masson's  discussion  of,  4,  89. 

Spendthrift  heirs,  1,  250. 

SPENSER,  4,  205-353 ;  the  condition  of 
English  poetry  between  Chaucer  and 
Spenser,  205 ;  his  contemporaries, 
276 ;  his  influence  on  the  transfor 
mation  of  English  literature,  283 ; 
birth  and  family,  284  ;  education  and 
early  life,  285  ;  residence  in  Ireland, 
286 ;  visit  to  London  in  1589,  287 ; 
is  shocked  by  the  life  of  the  Court, 
288 ;  familiar  with  Dante,  146,  290  n, 
332  n  ;  his  own  success  at  Court,  290 ; 
his  allusions  to  Burleigh,  291  ;  visit 
to  England  in  1595  and  advance 
ment  by  the  Queen,  296;  his  chil- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


305 


dren,  2%  n  ;  his  death,  297  ;  his  pov 
erty  and  misfortunes  exaggerated, 
207  n  ;  his  personal  clnracter,  298, 
337  ;  his  originality,  299  ;  turned  to 
Chaucer  as  his  master,  301 ;  his  skill 
in  versification,  302,  305  n,  310,  328 ; 
his  sense  of  harmony,  303 ;  his  con 
ception  of  poetry  and  the  poet's 
office,  306;  his  diction,  308,  334  ;  3, 
8  ;  his  learning,  4,  309  ;  his  function 
"  to  reign  in  the  air,1'  313 ;  probably 
a  Puritan,  314  ;  tended  to  a  Platonic 
mysticism,  315  :  his  purity  without 
coldness,  31C,  352 ;  his  study  of 
French  sources,  31 G  n  ;  all  his  senses 
keenly  alive,  317,  32G,  330,  343; 
lacking  in  sense  of  humor,  319  ;  his 
style  Venetian,  326 ;  his  splendid 
superfluity,  328  ;  shown  in  his  meas 
urement  of  time,  330  ;  his  dilatation 
the  expansion  of  natural  growth, 
331  ;  his  verse  produces  a  condition 
of  revery,  334,  349,  353 ;  his  world 
purely  imaginary  and  unreal,  335, 
348  ;  delight  in  the  beauty  of  na 
ture,  338 ;  his  innovations  in  lan 
guage,  347  ;  his  alliterations,  347  ;  a 
solid  basis  of  good  sense,  350 ;  an 
Englishman  to  his  inmost  fibre,  350 ; 
his  disciples,  351  ;  Keats's  poetic 
faculty  developed  by  reading,  1, 
223,  243;  language,  3,  12  n  ;  rein 
vented  the  art  of  writing  well,  36  ; 
his  verse,  345,  350  ;  4, 108  ;  his  view 
of  nature,  3,  355  ;  his  allegory,  362  ; 
lines  on  the  Rosalind  who  had  re 
jected  him,  4,  51 ;  Milton's  obliga 
tions  to,  302,  305  n,  333  ;  also,  3.  16, 
189,  330,  337  ;  4,  25,  97,  114. 
compared  v.-ith  Sidney,  4,  276  ;  with 
Ovid  in  Pontus,  28  ti ;  with  Bunyan 
as  to  allegory,  322. 

on  Chaucer,  3,  305  ;  on  hexameter 
verse,  4,  277  ;  on  use  of  language, 
340  ;  on  riding,  351 ;  on  the  world  of 
the  imagination,  6,  94. 
Dryden's  opinion  of,  3,  123;  4,  351  ; 
Milton  on,  207  n,  314 ;  Lod.  Brys- 
kett's  account  of,  292  n  ;  Sidney  on 
his  language,  301  n  ;  Henry  More 
on,  314  ;  Hazlitt  on,  321  ;  Lamb  on, 
326 ;  Hughes  on  his  measure,  329  ; 
Warton  on  his  stanza  and  his  cir 
cumlocutions,  329  ;  Pope  on,  351 ; 
Wordsworth  on,  351  ;  Landor  on, 
352. 

Colin  Clout,  4,  286,  288;  —  Daph- 
naMa,  339  ;  —  Epithalamion,  337; 
—  Faery  Queen  imitates  the  closing 
allegory  of  the  Purgatorio,  207  n  ; 
its  success,  287  ;  inspired  by  Ari- 
osto,  299,  319  n  ;  the  sense  of  taste 
in,  317  n  ;  its  two  objects,  318,  324 ; 
its  characters  the  leading  person 
ages  of  the  day,  318  ;  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  as  Duessa,  319  n  ;  the  alle 


gory,  319,  321,  326 ;  its  merits,  320  ; 
its  faults  as  narrative,  321,  323 ; 
compared  to  aa  illuminated  MS., 
325 ;  quotations  to  illustrate  the 
style,  329-335,  340,  344;  the  son 
nets  prefixed,  337  n  ;  the  charac 
ter  of  Una,  339  ;  confutation  of  so 
cialism,  350 ;  its  influence  on  the 
world,  351  ;  —  Hymns  to  Lore  and 
Beauty,  316; —  Motlicr  Ilubberd^s 
Talc,  289,  313,  315  n,  320  n;  its 
date,  290  n  ;  —  Mutability,  297  n ;  — 
Muiopotmos,  310,  326  n  ;  —  Profha- 
lamion,  337  ;  —  Ruins  of  Time,  291 ; 
—  Shepherd's  Calendar,  its  publica 
tion  marks  an  epocli  in  English  lit 
erature,  299;  its  spirit  fresh  and 
original,  300  ;  its  style,  302  ;  quoted, 
303,  304,  305,  307  ;  —  Tears  of  the 
Muses,  292. 

Spenserian  stanza.  See  English  pros 
ody. 

Sphinx-riddle,  the  childish  simplicity 
of  its  solution,  5,  199. 

Spinoza,  3,  355  ;  4,  153  n  ;  Coleridge's 
and  Wordsworth's  study  of,  380 ;  on 
the  strength  of  laws,  5,  37. 

Spire,  characteristic  of  New  England 
religious  architecture,  1,  54. 

Spirit  of  the  Age,  6,  162;  Dryden's 
recognition  of,  3,  102. 

Spiritual  eye,  the  imagination,  2,  84. 

Spiritualism,  2,  390,  397  ;  5,  120. 

Spontaneousness,  6,  79. 

Spread-eagle  style,  1,  349. 

Spring,  3,  258 ;  6,  107. 

Squatter  sovereignty,  5,  25,  39. 

Squire  of  Low  Degree,  Hazlitt's  and 
Ritsou's  editions  of,  1,  331  ;  cited, 
341. 

Squirrels,  4,  267  ;  depredations  of  the 
red  squirrel,  3,  219. 

Stage,  its  morality  early  defended  by 
Lessing,  2,  185.  See  also,  Acting. 

Stage-coach  ride  from  Waterville  to 
Newport,  Maine,  1,  9  ;  incident  of 
the  hot  axle,  10.  See  also,  Dili 
gence. 

Stahr's  Life  of  Lessing.  See  Lessiug, 
Stahr's  Life  of. 

Staminate  flowers    of    literature,   1, 

366. 
|  Standard  histories,  5,  121. 

Standards,  those  of  our  companions 
easily  adopted,  1,  24. 

STANLEY,  DEAN,  speech  in  the  chapter 
house  of  Westminster  Abbey,  Dec. 
13,  1881,  6,  47-50 ;  the  character  of 
the  mourners  at  his  funeral,  48  ;  the 
many-sidedness  of  his  sympathies, 

48  ;  Americans  ready  to  contribute  to 
his  memorial,  49  ;  his  pleasantness, 

49  ;  the  human  nature  in  him,  49. 
Stanton,    Secretary,    McClellan's  un 
founded  charges  on,  5,  112. 

Stars,  1,  356  ;  Thoreau's  writing  com- 


306 


GENERAL   INDEX 


pared  to,  370 ;  seen  in  winter,  3, 
288. 

Stars  in  the  Triennial  Catalogue,  1, 
83. 

Starlit  night,  1,  350. 

State  rights,  5,  03  ;  in  the  light  of  the 
framers  of  the  Constitution,  147  ; 
Jefferson's  theory  of,  148  ;  confusion 
of  mind  with  regard  to  the  doctrine, 
201. 

State  socialism  disastrous  to  the  com 
monwealth,  6,  35. 

Statesmanship,  a  complicated  art,  3, 
235  ;  its  necessary  qualities.  5,  115, 
183 ;  its  highest  function,  195  ;  the 
problems  and  duties  of,  6,  196  ;  il 
lustrated  in  the  writings  and 
speeches  of  Burke,  197  ;  shown  by 
Senators  Fessenden,  Trumbull,  and 
Grimes,  198  ;  the  duty  to  study  ten 
dencies  and  consequences,  216.  See 
also,  Government ;  Politics. 

Statesmen,  2,  302  ;  course  of  a  states 
man  compared  to  that  of  a  river,  5, 
196 ;  the  waiters  on  popular  provi 
dence  humorously  so  called,  6,  186. 

Statesmen  and  politicians,  4,  179. 

Statistics  do  not  appeal  to  the  Muses, 
2,  276.  See  also,  Figures. 

Statius  read  to  the  Earl  of  Orford  when 
drunk,  2,  129. 

Statues,  naked,  not  inappropriate  out 
of  doors  in  Rome,  1,  215. 

Steam,  1,  26 ;  its  influence  on  educa 
tion,  7  ;  fatal  to  the  romance  of  the 
sea,  101. 

Stedman,  champion  of  the  county,  1, 
65. 

Steele,  Sir  Richard,  on  politicians,  3, 
284 ;  his  compliment  to  his  wife,  4, 
49  ;  his  loyalty  to  Addison,  53. 

Steevens,  George,  cited,  3,  22. 

Stephen,  Leslie,  3,  243. 

Stephens,  Alex.  H.,  arguments  for 
slavery,  5,  220 ;  on  the  cause  of  se 
cession,  248  n. 

Sterne,  1,  364;  2,  88,  266,  325;  Tris 
tram  Shandy,  88  ;  his  humor,  1,  278  ; 
2, 170  ;  influenced  by  Cervantes,  6, 
135. 

Sternhold,  3,  175. 

Sternhold  and  Hopkins  quoted,  4,  274. 

Stevens,  Thaddeus,  of  Pennsylvania, 
5,  265,  305. 

Stevenson,  Marmaduke,  the  Quaker, 
2,  66. 

Steward,  the  Chief  Mate's  jokes  in  re 
gard  to,  1,  118. 

Stilts,  Shelley  and  Wordsworth  on,  2, 
145 ;  Percival's  appearance  on,  146. 

Stimulants,  use  of,  Carlyle's  increas 
ing  extravagance  compared  to,  2, 

Stoicism,  genial,  advantages  of,  1,  46. 
Stolberg,  Auguste,  Goethe's  letters  to, 
2,  251. 


I  Stomach,  the,  its  oountry-coushiship 
to  the  brain,  3,  119  n. 

Storg,  Edelmann  (W.  W.  Story), 
Moosehead  journal  addressed  to, 
1,  1 ;  memoir  on  Cambridge  thirty 
years  ago  addressed  to,  43  ;  the  au 
thor's  early  life  in  company  with, 
52  ;  journey  in  Italy  in  company 
with,  128  ;  not  fond  of  walking,  130. 

Storms  charged  to  America,  6,  12. 

Story,  W.  W.,  6, 151.   See  also,  Storg. 

Stoughton,  on  the  planting  of  New 
England,  6,  146  n. 

Stoves,  3,  280. 

Strafford,  Masson'a  description  of  the 
death  of,  4,  73. 

Stratford  de  Redcliffe,  Lord,  6,  39. 

Strauss,  some  Italians  familiar  with, 
1,  156. 

Strawberries,  Thoreau's  works  com 
pared  to  the  various  kinds  of,  1, 
368. 

Street-cries  in  Rome,  1,  152. 

Stuart,  character  of  his  painting,  1, 
76. 

Stubbs,  John,  2,  65. 

Study,  without  application,  mere  gym 
nastics,  1,  20. 

Style,  3,  31,  35,  37,  353;  4,  21;  of 
small  importance  to  the  young,  26  ; 
clearness  and  terseness  essentials 
of,  54 ;  the  importance  of  knowing 
what  to  leave  in  the  inkstand,  79 ; 
its  power  in  historical  composition, 
5,  120  ;  the  practice  of  translation  a 
help  toward,  6,  93.  See  also,  Abun 
dance  ;  Alliteration  ;  Artifice  ;  As 
sonance  ;  Bourgeois ;  Choice  of 
words ;  Composition  ;  Conceits ;  Cor 
rectness  ;  Decorum  ;  Description  ; 
Diction  ;  Elegancy  ;  Eloquence  ;  Ep 
ithets  ;  Execution ;  Expression ; 
Force  ;  Form  ;  Images  ;  Individual 
ism  ;  Indirectness  ;  Metaphors  ;  Nat 
uralness  ;  Personification  ;  Similes ; 
Simplicity ;  Suggestion  ;  Superla 
tives  ;  •  Unconventionality  ;  Unex 
pectedness  ;  Vividness. 
of  Emerson,  1,  367  ;  of  Thoreau,  370 ; 
of  Shakespeare,  3.  36  ;  of  Daniel, 
4,  282. 

Styles,  Elizabeth,  her  confession  of 
dealings  with  the  Devil,  2,  338. 

Stylites,  the  oldest  surviving  graduate 
compared  to,  1,  83. 

Subiaco,  the  road  to,  1, 130,  152  ;  seen 
from  a  distance  at  night,  181 ;  ar 
rival  at  the  inn,  and  supper,  182  ; 
the  scenery  about,  182  ;  convent  of 
San  Benedetto.  183. 

Sublimity,  in  mountains,  how  felt,  1, 
41 ;  Dryden  on,  3,  189  n ;  audacity 
of  self-reliance  an  important  part 
of,  4,  116. 

Subscription  for  repairing  a  convent 
demanded  by  a  friar,  1,  209. 


GENERAL   INDEX 


307 


Success,  2,  17  ;  its  requisites,  79  ;  the  | 
popular   ideal  of,  6,  173 ;  the  true 
measure  of  a  nation's  success,  174. 

Suffering,  enjoyed  by  the  sentimen 
talist,  2,  250;  its  moral  effect,  5, 
222. 

Suffrage,  property  qualification  abol 
ished  iii  Massachusetts,  6,  10. 

Suffrage,  negro.     See  Negro  suffrage. 

Suffrage,  universal,  its  advantages 
and  objections,  5,  232 ;  its  failure 
in  large  cities,  6,  11 ;  its  practical 
working,  28 ;  danger  of  denying  it, 
29  ;  develops  the  prudence  and  dis 
cretion  of  the  people,  30. 

Sans,  their  teaching  on  the  three  steps 
to  perfection,  4,  253. 

Suggestion,  more  important  than  cu 
mulation,  3,  42 ;  value  of,  in  litera-  j 
ture,  171. 

Suicide,  Chateaubriand's  attempts  at, 
2,  160  ;  Percival's  attempt  at,  160  ; 
Lessing's  thoughts  of,  209 ;  Dry- 
den's  lines  on,  3,  141  n  ;  Waller's 
lines  on,  4,  23. 

Suicide  by  proxy,  2,  251. 

Summer,  3,  258. 

S;imter,  Fort,  rumors  of  its  intended 
bombardment,  5,  62. 

Sun,  alone  with  him  at  sea  or  on  a 
mountain  top,  1,  105. 

Sunfish  harpooned  at  sea,  1,  102. 

Sunflowers,  1,  59. 

Sunrise,  at  sea,  1,  106 ;  verses  on, 
106. 

S. inset,  on  the  Penobseot,  1,  33  ;  near 
Tivoli,  144,  184  ;  at  Palestrina,  159  ; 
original  every  evening,  242. 

Sunset  of  life,  2,  305. 

Sunshine  in  Italy,  1,  215. 

Superfluous,  Voltaire  on,  1,  204. 

Superlatives  in  Milton,  4,  95. 

Supernatural,  origin  of  the  belief  in, 
2,  320. 

Supernatural  and  natural,  a  vast  bor 
der-land  between  them,  2,  373. 

Superstition,  Roman  Catholicism  in 
Italy  only  a,  1,  155 ;  the  aesthetic 
variety  of,  2,  317  ;  its  etymological 
meaning,  326  ;  its  growth  from  myth, 
359 ;  regarded  as  of  one  substance  j 
with  faith,  385 ;  caused  by  material 
ism,  397  ;  modern  superstition  the 
Jacobitism  of  sentiment,  317  ;  decay 
of,  6,  31. 

Superstitions  often  the  relics  of  reli 
gious  beliefs,  2,  326. 

Supper  at  the  inn,  in  Subiaco,  1,  182. 

Surrey,  4.  274,  302 ;  his  JSneM,  3, 
137  n. 

Swearing,  of  the  Italian  guide,  1,  173  ; 
its  evangelists,  362. 

Swedenborg,  4,  252  ;  some  Italians  fa 
miliar  with,  1, 156. 

Sweetheart,  appreciation  of,  by  other 
people,  3,  232. 


Swift,  his  humor  reappears  in  Carlyle, 
2,  88  ;  his  cynicism  the  result  of 
personal  disappointment,  97  ;  hatred 
of  the  triplet,  3,  97  ;  use  of  images 
criticised,  124;  his  style,  130;  his 
filthy  cynicism,  153 ;  his  view  of  re 
ligion,  4,  18;  affected  indifference 
to  the  world  in  his  correspondence, 
'28  ;  correspondence  witli  Pope,  50  ; 
his  influence  on  Pope,  57  ;  compared 
with  Fielding,  6,  66  ;  influenced  by 
Cervantes,  135 ;  also,  2,  170. 
on  the  influence  of  women  in  refining 
language,  3,  131 ;  on  Drydeu,  132  n  ; 
on  his  prefaces,  134 ;  on  Roman 
noses,  271. 
Dryden  on,  3,  132  n. 

SWINBURNE'S  TRAGEDIES,  2,  120-139; 
his  power  of  assimilating  style,  126 ; 
his  C/utsfelard,  its  character,  122 ; 
belongs  to  the  physically  intense 
school,  122 ;  his  Atalanta  in  Caly- 
don,  its  verse,  123  ;  its  lack  of  real 
ity,  124 ;  its  profusion  of  imagery, 
126 ;  its  Greek  theme  and  man 
ner,  126 ;  essay  on  Wordsworth,  6, 
100. 

Switzerland,  democracy  in,  6,  21. 

Sword,  the  gift  of  Christ,  5,  10. 

Sylvester  II.,  Pope,  charged  with  hav 
ing  made  a  compact  with  Satan,  2, 
331. 

Sylvester's  Du  Bartas,  Dryden's  opin 
ing  of,  3,  123 ;  Wordsworth  on,  4, 
351. 

Symbolism  of  the  Dirina  Commedia, 
4,  158. 

Symmachus,  2,  322. 

Symonds'  Hill,  Cambridge,  1,  54. 

Sympathetic  powder,  Sir  K.  Digby's, 
2,  56. 

Sympathy,  of  kindred  pursuits,  1, 
118;  fostered  by  simple  village  life, 
4,  360  ;  increased  by  individualiza- 
tion,  5,  242  ;  between  England  and 
America,  6,  50. 

Syntax,  Dr.,  2,  109. 

T.  G.  A.  =  Thomas  Gold  Appleton. 

T.  H.  =  Thomas  Hughes. 

Tacitus,  the  Agricola  compared  with 
Maidstone's  account  of  Cromwell, 
2,  37  ;  a  phrase  of  Milton's  borrowed 
from,  4,  85  ;  also,  150,  301  ;  5,  120. 

Taine,  his  History  of  English  litera 
ture,  5,  124. 

Talent,  compared  with  genius,  1,  84 ; 
character  valued  more  highly  than, 
2,  257.  See  also,  Genius. 

Talleyrand,  want  of  respect  for,  2, 
312. 

Tannhauser,  1,  107;  its  allegory,  2, 
138. 

Tariff,  Pres.  Cleveland's  message  on, 
6,  LS6,  216 ;  reduction  of  the  tariff 
demanded,  216. 


308 


GENERAL  INDEX 


TARIFF  REFORM  :  address  Dec.  29, 1887, 
6,  1S1-189. 

Tasso,  3,  16 ;  his  definite  compari 
sons,  4,  100 ;  his  work  saved  by  its 
diction,  6,  64. 

Taste,  3,  125  ;  the  Anglo-Saxon  want 
of  confidence  in  matters  of,  4,  13 ; 
must  not  exceed  its  rightful  prov 
ince,  21 ;  controversies  of,  26  ;  sense 
of,  in  the  Faery  Queen,  317  n. 

Taurus,  constellation  presides  over 
bulls  and  blunders,  1,  262. 

Taverns,  in  Maine,  1,  9  ;  Shenstone's 
verse  on,  9 ;  at  Greenville,  12 ;  in 
Kineo,  kept  by  Squire  Barrows,  18  ; 
their  carnal  attractions  bewailed  by 
Cotton  Mather,  78 ;  in  Passawarup- 
scot,  187  ;  kept  by  persons  who  have 
not  the  genius,  2,  71.  See  also, 
Inns. 

Taverner,  the  ghost  of  James  Haddock 
appears  to,  2,  322. 

Taxation  in  Austria  in  1546,  6,  14  n. 

Taylor,  Bayard,  quoted,  5,  207. 

Taylor,  Jeremy,  his  long  sentences,  1, 
217  ;  one  of  Keats's  last  pleasures, 
239 ;  his  style,  3,  121  ;  also.  3  ;  4, 
325  n. 

Taylor,  John,  the  water  poet,  his  lan 
guage,  3,  12  n. 

Taylor,  Thomas,  the  Platonist,  6, 145. 

Teachers,  rarity  of  great  teachers,  6, 
149. 

Teaching,  the  aims  of,  6,  158  ;  its  ten 
dency  to  decline,  171. 

Teaching  language,  Roger  Williams's 
method,  2,  32. 

Tears,  genuine  and  assumed,  2,  251. 

Tediousness,  2,  156. 

Tehmine,  lament  of,  3,  311. 

Teiresias,  4,  115. 

Telegraph,  its  insidious  treachery  in 
multiplying  rumors,  5,  ISO ;  its  im 
partial  brevity  and  cynicism,  239 ; 
its  effect  on  the  national  thought 
and  character,  243 ;  6,  175  ;  makes 
the  whole  nation  one  great  town 
meeting,  5,  244 ;  its  effect  in  a  de 
mocracy,  6,  23  n  ;  the  common  ner 
vous  system  of  the  world,  42. 

Temperance  question,  in  early  New 
England,  Thomas  Shepard  on,  2, 
41 ;  attitude  of  the  Amer.  Tract 
Soc.  toward,  5,  5. 

Temptation,  Rousseau  on  the  avoid 
ance  of,  2,  249. 

Teniers,  passage  in  Spenser  compared 
to,  4,  309. 

Ten-minute  speeches,  6,  222. 

Tennyson,  character  of  his  verse,  2, 
121 ;  his  Idylls  of  the  King,  132 ; 
quoted  by  a  Mississippi  boatman,  3, 
209  ;  his  knights  unreal  persons,  5, 
242;  also,  4,  3C9. 

Tenure  of  office,  in  Cambridge,  in  old 
times,  1,  59;  the  four-year  term 


compared  to  a  nail-cutting  machine, 

59. 

Terni,  falls  of,  Byron  on,  1, 129. 
Terry,  abuse  of  Keats  in  Biackwood, 

1,  226. 
Testament,  Davenport's  "right-aim," 

1,  72. 

Teutonic  poetry  before  Dante,  4,  228. 

Texas,  settlers  from  Free  States  driven 

out  from,  6,  39. 

annexation  of,  consequent  rise  of  the 
anti-slavery  spirit,  5, 140 ;  encroach 
ments  of  slavery  after,  142. 
;  Thackeray,  W.  M.,  at  sea,  1,  102 ; 
sentiment  of,  2,  252 ;  as  an  histo 
rian,  5,  121  ;  on  the  hands  and  feet 
of  the  Americans,  310;  on  Field 
ing,  6,  G3 ;  also,  2,  117  ;  3,  357. 

Thales,  2,  168. 

Theatre.     See  Acting  ;  Drama  ;  Stage. 

Theatrical  scenery  compared  to  short 
lived  literary  fame,  2,  77. 

Theleme,  Abbey  of,  1,  88. 

Theobald,  Pope  on,  4,  52. 

Theocritus,  2,  128,  135 ;  6,  174 ;  Dry- 
den  on,  3,  180. 

Theodoric  troubled  by  the  death  of 
Symmachu.s,  2,  322. 

Theological  discussion,  lack  of  inter 
est  in,  on  the  part  of  the  laity,  2, 
217  ;  at  Geneva,  245. 

Theology,  Lessing's  attitude  toward, 

2,  214  ;  Dante  on,  4,  201. 
Theophilus  of  Adana,  2,  329. 
Theory  and  practice  (Uvorced  by  the 

sentimentalist,  2,  249,  250. 

Theories  and  facts,  2,  75. 

Thermometers,  3,  196. 

Thiers,  6,  208. 

Thinking,  an  occupation  geneially 
dreaded,  1,  21  ;  the  highest  result 
of  education,  6,  89. 

Thomson,  the  first  descriptive  poet,  3, 
262;  his  poetical  creed,  4,  3;  his 
Winter  a  protest  against  the  litera 
ture  of  Good  Society,  3 ;  his  style 
compared  with  Milton's,  86  ;  a  fol 
lower  of  Spenser,  352 ;  also,  3,  98 ; 
4,6. 

on  winter,  3,  266. 
Lessing  on,  2,  196. 

Thor,  traditions  of,  transferred  to  the 
Devil,  2,  348. 

THOREAU,  1,  361-381  ;  his  posthumous 
works,  edited  by  Emerson,  com 
pared  to  strawberries,  368  ;  his  high 
conceit  of  himself,  369  ;  his  lack  of 
the  faculty  of  generalization  and  of 
active  imagination,  369  ;  his  critical 
power  limited,  369;  his  style,  370; 
less  poet  than  naturalist,  370 ;  his 
discoveries,  370 ;  his  freshness  of 
treatment,  371  ;  his  isolation  and  ex- 
clusiveness,  371 ;  his  itch  of  original 
ity,  371,  373;  his  paradoxes  com 
pared  to  Dr.  Wiuship's  dumb-bells, 


GENERAL   INDEX 


309 


372  ;  his  extravagance  of  state 
ment,  372  ;  the  limitations  imposed 
by  his  withdrawal  from  the  world, 
373 ;  his  lack  of  humor,  374  ;  his 
egotism,  374 ;  his  character  not 
sweetened  by  communion  with  Na 
ture,  377  ;  the  quality  of  his  mind, 

378  ;  monotony  of  his  writings,  378 ; 
his  writing  incomparable  at  its  best, 

379  ;  the  ideal  element,  379 ;  his  in 
dependency  of  mankind  practically 
impossible,  380;  his  aim,  380;  his 
style,  380 ;  lines  on  smoke  from  a 
wood-cutter's  cabin,  3,  280  ;  on  the 
"  whoop  "  of  the  freezing  lake,  290. 

Thought,  influenced  by  the  material 
it  works  in,  6,  87.  See  also,  Think 
ing.. 

Thunder,  Milton's  more  elaborate  pas 
sages  compared  to,  4,  101. 

Thunder-storms,  J.  F.'s  enjoyment  of , 
1,91. 

Ticknor,  George,  his  kindness  to 
young  scholars,  2,  100 ;  his  lectures 
on  Dante,  4,  147. 

Tide  in  the  affairs  of  mon,  2,  8. 

Tieck,  2,  130  ;  on  Kemble  in  Macbeth, 
3,  70. 

Tiedge,  2,  146. 

Tillotson,  Lessing's  father  the  trans 
lator  of,  2,  181  ;  Dryden's  style 
formed  after,  3,  185. 

Time,  the  Roman  and  the  Anglo-Saxon 
treatment  of,  1,  131  ;  measured  by 
the  great  clock  of  the  firmament,  4, 
330  ;  lines  of  Spenser  referring  to,  } 
331 ;  God  alone  has  enough,  5,  188  ; 
also,  4,  408. 

Timon  of  Athens.    See  Shakespeare. 

Tinker,  John,  steward  of  Winthrop, 
his  use  of  the  word  help  quoted,  2, 
44 ;  extracts  from  his  letters,  70 ; 
desired  to  keep  an  ordinary  or  tav 
ern,  71. 

Tithouus,  2,  79. 

Titian's.  Assumption,  the  cherubs  of, 

1,  355. 

Titles,  the  republican  ear  soon  recon 
ciled  to,  1,  135. 

Titmouse,  Emerson's,  3,  200. 

Tito,  at  Tivoli,  1,  130. 

Tivoli,  visit  to,  1,  128 ;  source  of  the 
Roman  lime  supply,  150  ;  drive  to, 
from  Subiaco,  184. 

Tobacco,  2,  58. 

Tobacco  chewing,  1,  69. 

Toby,  Uncle,  5,  107. 

Toepffer,  his  poet,  Alberto,  who  tried 
to  look  like  his  portrait,  4,  409  ;  5, 
98. 

Toledo,  the  Devil's  school  of  magic  in, 

2,  3G8. 

Toleration,  2,  18 ;  6,  48 ;  difficulty  of 
obtaining  a  perfect  conception  of, 
2,  67  ;  Coleridge  on,  216. 

Toll,  paying,  1,  84. 


Tombola,  or  lottery,  1,  156. 

Tombs,  John,  Anabaptist  writer,  2, 
39. 

Tooke,  Home,  on  Dryden,  3,  ISO ;  on 
his  Don  Sebastian,  173 ;  etymology 
of  highth,  4,  93. 

Toombs,  Robert,  5,  66. 

Tories  of  Cambridge,  1,  54,  94. 

Torneo,  1,  145. 

Tortoise,  Gilbert  White's  observations 
on,  3,  194. 

Torture  of  witches  described  by  Bo- 
din,  2,  379. 

Toryism  of  Scott  and  Carlyle  distin 
guished,  2,  109. 

Torzelo,  Cambridgeport  marshes  com 
pared  to,  1,  72. 

Toucy,  5,  78. 

Town  meetings,  5,  244  ;  as  a  means  of 
training  in  citizenship,  6,  208. 

Tracts  confused  with  actions  of  trover 
by  the  Amer.  Tract  Soc.,  5,  8. 

Trade  distinguished  from  commerce, 
2,  290. 

Trade  unions,  6,  18. 

Trade  wind,  the  movement  of  Milton's 
verse  compared  to,  4,  402. 

Tradition,  the  one  thing  better  than, 
1,  364 ;  its  value  in  politics,  6,  22. 

Traditions,  their  power,  2,  112;  the 
preciousness  of,  3,  223. 

Tragedy,  English,  French,  and  Span 
ish,  2,  131.  See  also,  Drama. 

Training,  3,  250. 

Training-days,  Harvard  Washington 
Corps  on,  1,  88  ;  fight  with  the  col 
lege  students,  92. 

Transcendental,  the  abuse  of  the  term, 
1,363. 

Transcendental  movement,  1,  354  ;  its 
humors,  361 ;  its  solid  and  serious 
kernel,  363  ;  simply  a  struggle  for 
fresh  air  and  life,  364;  its  radical 
difference  from  the  doctrine  of  Car 
lyle,  367. 

Transformation  of  men  into  animals, 
instances  of  the  belief  in,  2,  360. 

Translation,  the  aroma  of  the  original 
necessarily  lost,  1,  289 ;  an  adequate 
impression  of  force  and  originality 
demanded,  289 ;  recent  discussions 
on  translating  Homer,  291  :  liber 
ties  allowed  a  translator,  294  ;  Cole 
ridge's  excellence  in,  6,  72 ;  the 
Practice  of,  favorable  to  a  good  Eng- 
sh  style,  93 ;  its  value  as  a  means 
of  discipline,  166;  also,  3,  42;  6, 
108. 

Chapman  on,  1,  288,  290  ;  Lieber- 
kiihn's  theory  of,  2,  179  ;  Dryden 
on,  3,  181 ;  Dante  and  Cervantes  on, 
4,  218. 

Translations,  Dryden's,  3.  114  ;  value 
of,  6,  92. 

Transubstantiation,  4,  256;  a  slave- 
dealer's  view  of,  5,  2. 


310 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Travel,  how  one  is  thrown  upon  one's 
own  resources,  1,  19 ;  best  time  of 
life  for,  43  ;  a  cure  for  self-impor 
tance,  45 ;  familiarity  with  one's  own 
village,  at  least,  a  prerequisite,  45  ; 
the  mental  and  spiritual  outfit  for, 
commonly  unheeded,  45 ;  delicate 
senses  and  the  fine  eye  of  imagina 
tion  necessary,  46 ;  its  object  to 
know  tilings,  not  men,  47 ;  verses 
on  travel  at  home,  47  ;  mere  sights 
need  not  be  visited,  48;  its  object 
to  discover  one's  self,  49 ;  folly  of 
visiting  Europe  if  self-absorbed,  49  ; 
the  wise  man  stays  at  home,  50 ; 
necessary  for  the  study  of  aesthetics, 
but  not  of  history,  53 ;  opinion  of 
Jonathan  Wild's  father  on,  120 ; 
Montaigne's  and  Ulysses's  objects, 
122  ;  books  of  travel,  6,  94. 

Travellers,  their  stories  no  longer  pro 
verbial,  1,  109  ;  modern  travellers 
too  sceptical  and  scientific,  109  ;  no 
longer  endowed  with  imagination,  I 
110;  mistaken  aims  of  most,  120; 
their  want  of  sincerity,  122;  on 
what  the  value  of  their  journals  de 
pends,  127  ;  beset  by  guides,  as  oys 
ters  are  by  crabs,  134. 

Treason,  American  notions  of,  5,  255. 

Tree  of  knowledge,  its  apples  now 
nearly  all  plucked,  1,  109. 

Trees,  of  Cambridge,  1,  54 ;  their 
anatomy  seen  in  winter,  3,  286 ;  the 
associations  of,  called  up  by  the 
imagination,  4,  397. 

Trent,  Council  of,  2,  22. 

Trial,  the  sources  of  strength  in,  5,  ! 
130. 

Triennial  Catalogue  of  Harvard  Col-  ! 
lege,  1,  82. 

Tristan  of  Godfrey  of  Strasburg  cited, 
1,  341. 

Trithemius  on  the  demon-cook  of  the 
Bishop  of  Hildesheim,  2,  366. 

Triumph,  Roman,  1,  144. 

Troubadours,  3,  302  ;  compared  with  j 
the  Trouveres,  312  ;  love  of  nature,  | 
355.  See  also,  Provencal  poetry. 

Trouveres,  3,  64;  4,  266;  5,  242; 
freshness  and  vigor  of  their  poetry, 
3,  309  ;  its  disproportion  and  want 
of  art,  310 ;  compared  with  the 
Troubadours,  312  ;  acquired  an  ease 
and  grace  in  narrative,  313. 

Trumbull,  John,  the  painter,  1,  76. 

Trumbull,  Dr.  Hammond,  6,  149. 

Trumbull,  Senator  Lyman,  6,  198. 

Truth,  sacredness  of,  2,  108  ;  Carlyle's 
passion  for,  113;  Lessing's  passion 
for,  198 ;  one  for  the  world,  another 
for  the  conscience,  269;  purity  in 
language  dependent  on  veracity  of 
thought,  270  ;  its  form  and  position 
variable  in  different  generations, 
371 ;  in  works  of  art,  3,  71  ;  of  sci 


ence  and  of  morals  compared,  4, 
255 ;  not  to  be  followed  too  neai  the 
heels,  319  n  ;  6,  62  ;  courts  discus 
sion,  5,  13  ;  its  benignant  influence, 
44  ;  loyalty  to,  327  ;  why  she  is  said 
to  lie  at  the  bottom  of  a  well,  6,  28  ; 
the  difficulty  in  finding  and  inter 
preting,  158 ;  its  personal  applica 
tion,  194.  See  aim,  Fact. 
Lessing  on  searching  for,  2,  230 ; 
Chaucer  on,  3,  296  ;  Langland  on, 
333;  Dante  on  the  pursuit  of,  4, 
202. 

Truth  to  Nature,  3,  55 ;  how  reached, 
2,  128. 

Tumbling,  political,  5,  295. 

Tupelo  tree,  1.  70. 

Tupper,  M.  F.,  1,  254  ;  3,  257, 330  ;  5, 
118. 

Turell,  Mr.,  of  Medford,  exposed  a 
case  of  pretended  witchcraft,  2,  11  ; 
account  of  a  case  of  protended  pos 
session  in  Littleton  in  1720,  391. 

Turenne  compared  with  Frederick  the 
Great,  2,  114. 

Turgot  on  simplicity,  1,  375. 

Turnbull,  W.  B.,  editor  of  Southwell's 
poems,  his  poor  English,  1,  255  ;  his 
ultramontanism  and  credulity,  257. 

Turner,  Colonel.  2,  24. 

Turner,  J.  M.  W.,  Wordsworth's  de 
scriptive  poetry  likened  to,  4,  372  ; 
his  remark  to  a  lady  who  did  not 
appreciate  his  pictures,  6,  123. 

Turnips,  1,  60. 

Turtle-dove,  3,  214. 

Tusser,  his  lines  on  his  early  educa 
tion,  2,  298. 

Twaddle  in  ancient  times,  1,  100. 

Tweed,  4,  178. 

Twilight,  in  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  1,  201 ; 
its  charm  described,  3,  220. 

Twin-brothers  Snow,  elegy  upon,  1, 
67. 

Tyler,  John,  Pres.,  5,  291  ;  his  lack 
of  popularity,  296. 

Tylor  on  the  origin  of  the  supernatu 
ral,  2,  320. 

Types,  3,  314. 

Typographical  errors.     See  Misprints. 

T3'ranny  of  a  democracy,  the  old  fal 
lacy  of,  5,  301. 

Tyrwhitt,  editor  of  Chaucer,  3,  343. 

Ulloa  on  the  conversion  of  the  Mexi 
cans  by  the  Spaniards,  3,  361. 

Ulrici  on  Shakespeare,  3,  64  n. 

Ulysses,  wreck  of,  1,  107  ;  his  objects 
in  travel,  122 ;  the  type  of  long- 
headedness,  2,  128  ;  of  Shakespeare, 
Dante,  and  Tennyson,  3,  71 ;  of 
Shakespeare,  92. 

Unaccountable  gifts  ascribed  to  im 
probable  causes,  1,  32. 

Unattained,  the,  its  beauty  illustrated, 
1,26. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


811 


Unbelief.    See  Scepticism. 

Uncle  Zeb,  1,  16  ;  his  conversational 
powers,  17  ;  his  opinions  on  water, 
25,  27 ;  his  theory  concerning  salt 
pork,  27  ;  his  frequent  potations, 
and  difficulties  with  his  load,  29. 

Unconventionality  essential  to  poetry, 
4,  22.  See  also,  Naturalness. 

Underbill,  Captain,  his  character,  2, 
57 ;  his  theological  heresies,  58  ;  his 
public  confession  in  Boston,  59;  ex 
tracts  from  his  correspondence,  59  ; 
beseeches  Dudley  and  Winthrop  to 
use  him  with  Christian  plainness, 

61  ;  defends  himself  from  aspersion, 

62  ;    example   of  his  grandiloquent 
style,  63. 

Understanding  strong  in  the  Saxon 
character,  3,  318. 

Undine.     See  Fouque". 

Unexpectedness  a  source  of  pleasure 
in  reading,  2,  83. 

Unicorn,  1,  112. 

Uniformity,  of  the  present  age,  1,  39  ; 
of  ordinary  minds,  4,  379. 

Unitarianism  in  England,  6,  19. 

United  States,  the  preciousness  of  the 
nation  seen  in  the  light  of  the  he 
roes  of  the  War,  3,  221 ;  its  materi 
al  greatness,  234  ;  the  change  from 
the  conditions  of  the  Revolutionary 
period,  240  ;  the  changes  brought 
about  by  the  war,  249;  relations 
with  England  in  1869,  252  ;  immi 
gration  into,  6,  25 ;  the  material 
prosperity  of  our  early  history,  201  ; 
the  Fourth  of  July  period,  202  ;  the 
true  birthday  of  the  nation,  223. 
See  also,  America ;  American  Civil 
War  ;  American  Colonies  ;  American 
politics  ;  Congress  ;  Declaration  of 
Independence, 
iii  1805-13,  2,  301. 

in  1860,  5,  17-44 ;  the  election  await 
ed  with  composure,  17  ;  its  political 
significance,  21,  22,  34,  39 ;  Cotton 
proclaimed  King  by  Mr.  Hammond, 
22 ;  the  interpretation  of  certain 
points  of  the  Constitution  the  ques 
tion  at  issue,  23  ;  all  four  tickets 
profess  equal  luyalty  to  it,  23 ;  the 
principles  of  the  Democratic  can 
didates,  Breckinridge  and  Douglas, 
24 ;  the  aliases  of  the  pro-slavery 
party,  24;  the  Ball  and  Everett 
ticket,  25  ;  its  prime  object  defined 
by  G-ov.  Hunt,  27  ;  two  parties,  a 
Destructive  and  a  Conservative,  in 
the  field,  27  ;  the  latter  as  little 
likely  to  abolish  human  nature  as 
Lincoln  to  abolish  slavery,  30 ;  the 
rights  and  institutions  of  the  North 
also  sacred,  30 ;  the  multiplication 
of  slave  communities  the  question 
at  issue,  34  ;  the  position  of  the  Re 
publican  party,  35  ;  the  excitement 


of  the  time  a  healthy  sign,  36;  a 
question  involving  the  primal  prin 
ciples  of  government  to  be  decided, 
37  ;  the  domestic  relations  of  the 
states  not  to  be  interfered  with,  37  ; 
decided  opinions  on  the  subject  of 
slavery  discouraged,  38  ;  the  fate  of 
the  Territories  to  be  determined,  39 ; 
the  threat  of  secession  not  likely  to 
be  carried  out,  41 ;  the  demand  of 
the  Free  States,  42. 
in  1861 :  the  inadequacy  of  the  last 
months  of  Buchanan's  administra 
tion,  5,  45,  179,  248  ;  the  credit  of 
the  nation  shaken,  45 ;  the  signifi 
cance  of  the  crisis,  46  ;  the  question 
of  .secession,  48 ;  threats  of,  had  not 
been  generally  believed,  51  ;  rapid 
growth  of  a  united  public  senti 
ment,  52  ;  the  extent  of  coercion 
called  for,  55,  68,  73  ;  necessity  for 
prompt  action,  56,  67,  86  ;  the  time 
for  concession  past,  57,  64,  86  ;  the 
demands  of  the  South  for  special 
protection  of  its  slave  property,  57  ; 
the  absurd  rumors  of  the  day,  62 ; 
the  army  and  navy  loyal,  62 ;  the 
prevalent  confusion  of  ideas  in  re 
gard  to  state  rights,  63  ;  the  duty 
of  the  hour,  64 ;  interference  with 
the  South  in  its  domestic  concerns 
not  intended,  65 ;  the  Union  to  be 
preserved  at  any  cost,  65 ;  civil  war 
to  be  avoided  by  prompt  action,  67  ; 
the  antipathy  between  the  North 
and  the  South  exaggerated,  67  ;  the 
loyal  minority  in  the  Slave  States 
to  be  supported,  68 ;  the  hesitating 
policy  of  the  government,  69,  75 ; 
the  President's  correspondence  with 
rebel  commissioners,  69 ;  the  Bor 
der  States  being  influenced  by  South 
ern  emissaries,  70  ;  not  slavery,  but 
the  reestablishment  of  order,  the 
question  in  hand,  71,  84;  South  Car 
olina  begins  the  war,  72 ;  the  duty 
of  exerting  the  power  of  the  gov 
ernment,  73. 

disunion  for  a  time  supposed  to  be 
inevitable,  5,  75;  the  North  stag 
gered  for  a  moment  by  the  claim  to 
a  right  of  secession,  76,  85 ;  a  Con 
vention  of  Notables  called,  76  ;  com 
promises  freely  proposed,  76,  166; 
time  thus  gained  by  the  Secession 
ists,  77,  85,  86 ;  the  position  of  the 
Border  States,  77,  82 ;  the  need  of  a 
leader,  78  ;  the  inauguration  of  Lin 
coln,  79 ;  the  despondency  in  the 
North,  79,  178  ;  the  secret  and  dis 
honest  proceedings  of  the  South,  80, 
91 ;  Lincoln's  inaugural,  81  ;  the  ad 
ministration's  lack  of  confidence,  82, 
88;  the  proposed  abandonment  of 
Fort  Pickens,  82  ;  conciliatory  meas 
ures  for  the  Border  States,  82  ;  the 


312 


GENERAL  INDEX 


disasters  of  Harper's  Ferry  and  Nor 
folk,  83  ;  the  blunder  of  discussing 
slavery  and  compromise,  while  the 
right  of  secession  was  the  question 
in  hand,  84  ;  the  change  of  policy 
effected  by  the  November  elections, 
85 ;  the  slave-holders  insist  on  re 
taining  their  supremacy,  8G  ;  confi 
dence  in  the  national  government 
diminished  by  delay,  87  ;  the  effect 
on  the  North  of  the  attack  on  Fort 
Sumter,  88 ;  the  aroused  earnest 
ness  of  the  nation,  89, 186  ;  the  great 
issues  at  stake,  89,  179  ;  the  present 
energy  and  determination  of  the 
government,  90  ;  the  probable  effect 
of  the  war  on  slavery,  91  ;  the  wheels 
of  government  stalled  in  the  Dismal 
Swamp  of  constitutional  hermeneu- 
tics,  100. 

the  shock  received  by  the  sentiments 
and  ideas  at  the  opening  of  the  war, 
6,  177  ;  the  reaction  following  the 
enthusiasm  with  which  the  war  was 
begun,  178  ;  the  just  grounds  of  ap 
prehension,  179  ;  the  effect  of  Eu 
ropean  scepticism  or  hostility  on 
the  spirit  of  the  people,  179 ;  the 
Jack  of  preparation  for  a  great  war, 
181 ;  the  peculiar  difficulty  of  the 
President's  position,  184,  187;  the 
issues  of  the  day  founded  on  moral 
principles,  185  ;  the  difficulty  of  re 
stricting  sentiment  to  its  proper  do 
main,  186  ;  the  cry  that  the  war  was 
an  abolition  crusade,  202  ;  the  time 
opportune  for  secession ,  248 ;  the 
position  of  France  and  England, 
249 ;  the  thoughtlessness  with  which 
the  war  was  entered  upon,  251. 

in  1 862 :  popular  uneasiness  at  Mc- 
Clellan's  delays,  5,  110  ;  the  Presi 
dent's  policy  with  regard  to  eman 
cipation,  197 ;  the  demand  for  a 
decided  policy,  199  ;  the  unsettled 
state  of  the  public  mind  with  regard 
to  slavery  and  state  rights,  2CO; 
caution  with  respect  to  the  pro- 
slavery  men  of  the  North  demanded, 
200. 

in  1864  :  M(  Clellan  as  a  candidate  for 
the  Presidency,  5,  113  ;  the  manner 
of  conducting  the  war  not  a  ques 
tion  for  discussion,  114 ;  the  kind 
of  statesmanship  demanded,  115, 
117  ;  the  deep  purpose  of  the  na 
tion,  116  ;  what  does  the  "  Conserva 
tive"  party  intend?  116;  the  pros 
ecution  of  the  war  inevitable,  151, 
170;  the  difficult  position  of  the 
Democratic  party,  153 ;  its  candi 
dates,  154,  103  ;  the  nomination  a 
political  Whut-is-it  ?  155  ;  the  Dem 
ocratic  platform,  157  ;  surrender, 
their  only  proposal,  158,  162;  the 
possibilities  of  a  confederacy  of 


slave  and  free  states,  159 ;  free 
institutions  the  real  stake  of  the 
contest,  159;  M(Clellan's  interpre 
tation  of  the  Democratic  resolu 
tions,  161  ;  the  true  value  of  nation 
ality,  territory,  and  power,  162; 
peace  not  to  be  bought  by  degrada 
tion,  162;  the  policies  of  Lincoln 
and  McClellaii  compared,  164,  168  ; 
slavery  their  only  essential  point  of 
difference,  166  ;  no  time  for  com 
promise  and  conciliation,  166,  1C8  ; 
McClellfin's  policy  of  conciliation 
futile,  170,  176 ;  the  complete  sub- 
jugaticn  of  the  rebellion  necessary, 
172 ;  Lincoln  reproached  by  both 
parties,  173  ;  the  two  parties  directly 
antagonistic  in  principle,  174 ;  Mc- 
Clellan's  election  would  be  an  ac 
knowledgment  of  the  right  of  seces 
sion,  175 ;  the  abolition  of  slavery 
the  only  guarantee  of  future  peace, 

in  1865  :  the  policy  of  the  country  on 
the  establishment  of  peace,  5,  216  ; 
the  slave-holding  class  the  only  ol  - 
stacle  to  peace,  218;  the  favorable 
elements  in  the  outlook,  221  ;  our 
duty  to  repair,  not  to  punish,  223, 
226  ;  the  questions  brought  up  by  the 
problem  of  reconstruction,  223,  300 
(see  Reconstruction) ;  the  real  ob 
jects  of  the  war  not  to  be  lost  sight 
of  in  arranging  a  peace,  225,  226  ;  for 
bearance  and  conciliation  necessary, 
233 ;  public  measures  to  be  founded 
on  judgment  and  convictions,  234 ; 
a  latent  disaffection  at  the  South  to 
be  expected,  235  ;  the  financial  out 
look,  235 ;  a  sentimental  stage-rec- 
or.ciliation  to  be  guarded  against, 
237  ;  a  permanent  policy  to  be  pre 
ferred  to  temporary  expedients,  229, 
238 ;  the  cause  of  the  antipathy  to 
be  rooted  out,  257  ;  our  relation  to 
the  Southern  States,  258  ;  the  South 
to  be  compelled  to  accept  democra 
cy,  260  ;  r.o  hasty  compromises  to  be 
adopted,  263  ;  the  opportunity  for 
swift  decisive  action  lost,  269. 

in  1866  :  the  attitude  of  Congress  en 
couraging,  5, 265  ;  the  general  read 
iness  to  propose  constitutional 
amendments,  267  ;  the  plan  of  form 
ing  a  President's  party,  268,  28ff; 
the  public  mind  clearly  made  up  on 
questions  of  policy,  268 ;  Congress 
slow  in  deciding  on  measures  of 
reconstruction,  269  ;  the  application 
of  common  sense,  not  of  fine-spun 
theories,  needed,  270  ;  the  duty  of 
Congress,  273;  the  danger  of  mag 
nifying  the  President's  office,  214  ; 
New  England  demands  that  Amer 
ica  shall  be  American,  275, 278  ;  ?vp- 
posed  speech  of  Pres.  Johnson  to  a 


GENERAL  INDEX 


313 


Southern  delegation,  277  ;  sectional 
ism  to  be  put  aside,  277,  280  ;  the 
attitude  of  the  American  people 
toward  the  South,  278  ;  the  South 
not  to  be  admitted  to  a  share  in  the 
government  till  they  have  given  evi 
dence  of  loyalty,  281  ;  the  Philadel 
phia  convention,  283 ;  its  central 
principle  the  power  of  the  President, 
288  ;  its  constituents,  288  ;  the  Pres 
ident's  tour  and  speeches,  289,  296  ; 
its  ostensible  object  discreditable, 
290;  Mr.  Seward's  part  in  it,  292; 
the  President's  tour  a  national  scan 
dal  and  a  wrong  done  to  democracy, 
295  ;  the  crowds  that  have  followed 
him  no  index  of  popularity,  296  ;  the 
present  status  of  the  seceding  states, 
297  ;  the  question  of  reconstruction, 
300  ;  a  Union  in  fact,  not  merely  in 
form,  to  be  secured,  300 ;  the  Presi 
dent's  threat  to  use  force  against  the 
Congress,  301  ;  Seward's  arguments 
on  the  status  of  the  Southern  States, 
302 ;  negro  suffrage  demanded  by 
the  Radical  party,  303  ;  immediate 
suffrage  not  necessary,  304 ;  the 
freedom  of  the  parts  must  not  en 
danger  the  safety  of  the  whole,  305 ; 
absence  of  revengeful  feeling  to 
ward  the  South,  306  ;  the  South  to  be 
treated  kindly,  but  with  firmness, 
307  ;  the  possibility  of  future  war  to 
be  averted,  308,  316,  325 ;  our  duty 
toward  the  negro,  311,  321,  324; 
the  Americanization  of  America 
the  stake  at  issue,  312  ;  the  finan 
cial  outlook,  314  ;  the  hesitation  of 
Congress,  314,  322;  a  bold  policy 
founded  on  principle  advocated, 
315  ;  the  position  of  the  Republican 
party,  317  ;  the  Rebel  States  not  to 
be  taken  back  on  trust,  319  ;  the 
terms  imposed  not  harsh,  322  ;  suf 
frage  to  be  within  the  reach  of  all 
alike,  but  its  conditions  not  inter 
fered  with,  323;  the  attitude  of 
Congress  toward  the  Executive,  326  ; 
faithfulness  to  the  American  ideal 
demanded,  326. 

in  1887  :  the  President's  message  on 
the  tariff,  6,  184 ;  its  effect  on  po 
litical  parties,  187 ;  the  questions 
of  the  War  superseded  by  others  of 
present  importance,  188. 

in  1888  :  the  Republican  appeal  to 
the  passions  of  the  Civil  War,  6, 
211  ;  the  condition  of  civil  service 
reform,  215  ;  the  effects  of  the  pro 
tective  system,  216  ;  the  Treasury 
surplus,  218. 

Border  States:  Southern  emissaries 
early  at  work  in,  5,  70;  undertake 
to  maintain  a  neutrality,  77  ;  the 
conspirators  encouraged  by  Lin 
coln's  inaugural,  81  ;  their  decision 


more  important  to  themselves  than 
to  the  North,  82;  the  mistake  in 
trying  to  conciliate  them,  83,  88  ; 
confusion  of  ideas  in,  as  to  rights 
and  duties,  87. 

Constitution :  loyalty  to,  asserted  by 
all  parties,  5,  23 :  slaves  not  rec 
ognized  as  property  by,  28  ;  to  be 
bent  back  to  its  original  rectitude, 
35 ;  to  be  construed  in  favor  of  free 
dom,  37  ;  acknowledges  no  unquali 
fied  right  of  property,  40  ;  the  doc 
trine  of  secession  in  the  light  of,  54, 
G8  ;  discussions  of,  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  Rebellion,  100  ;  no  perpetual 
balance  of  power  between  free  and 
slave  states  contemplated,  143  ;  not 
an  anti-slavery  document,  145  ;  the 
question  of  state  rights,  146;  idle 
discussions  with  regard  to,  276  ;  the 
doctrine  of  a  strict  or  pettifogging 
interpretation,  298 ;  the  Virginia 
school  of  interpretation,  299 ;  the 
men  of  the  constitutional  conven 
tion,  6,  206 ;  the  idea  that  the  ma 
chine  will  work  of  itself,  207; 
Dante's  system  compared  to,  4, 
152. 

Government.     See  American  politics. 

Northern  States :  degrading  effect  of 
slavery  upon,  5,  21 ;  their  rights  and 
institutions  to  be  defended  as  well 
as  those  of  the  South,  30  ;  increase 
of  population,  wealth,  and  intelli 
gence  in,  42 ;  their  courage  and 
persistence  underestimated  by  the 
S  nith,  73  ;  the  dirt-eaters  of  the  first 
months  of  the  war,  79  ;  Pollard's 
picture  of  the  conditions  of  life  in, 
133  ;  their  uniform  concessions  to 
the  Slave  power,  143, 145  ;  the  habit 
of  concession  the  true  cause  of  the 
war,  146  ;  their  growing  determina 
tion  to  resist  aggressions,  204  ;  the 
war  entered  upon  with  thoughtless 
good  humor,  251 ;  the  theory  of  the 
"  erring  brother  "  persisted  in,  253 ; 
the  strengthening  of  purpose  and 
character  during  the  war,  254 ;  ab 
sence  of  revengeful  feeling  toward 
the  South,  306. 

Southern  States  and  Southerners : 
their  concessions  in  slavery  mat 
ters,  5,  9  ;  rights  in  slave  property 
not  infringed,  28  ;  ill  effect  of  slav 
ery  upon  their  prosperity,  32  ;  un 
equal  distribution  of  wealth  in,  33 ; 
the  danger  of  their  condition,  33; 
boastfulness  and  loquacity  of,  50 ; 
their  consequent  hallucinations,  51  ; 
their  quarrel  not  with  a  party,  but 
with  the  principles  of  democracy, 
57;  the  financial  difficulties  of  se 
cession,  59  ;  their  misconceptions 
with  regard  to  the  North,  61,  136; 
the  instability  of  a  confederacy 


314 


GENERAL   INDEX 


which  should  allow  secession,  Gl  ; 
the  abolition  of  state  lines  proposed, 
Gl  ;  gain  time  by  discussions  of  com 
promise,  77  ;  denounce  as  coercion 
the  exercise  of  authority  by  the 
government,  77 ;  counted  on  the 
self-interest  of  England  and  the 
supineness  of  the  North,  78  ;  their 
sham  government  and  secret  pro 
ceedings,  80 ;  their  open  stealing 
from  the  general  government,  80  ; 
conscious  of  the  weakness  of  their 
cause,  91 ;  their  constitutions  in 
tensely  democratic,  134  ;  probably 
only  intended  a  coup  d'etat,  and  not 
secession,  135,  159,  203  ;  their  social 
and  intellectual  superiority  in  Wash 
ington,  136  ;  Greeley  on  their  virtues, 
139  ;  expected  by  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution  to  decline  in  power, 
142  ;  their  gradually  increasing  en 
croachments,  142,  145  ;  their  confi 
dence  in  Northern  pusillanimity  the 
cause  of  the  war,  14G ;  the  people 
educated  in  the  belief  that  secession 
is  their  right,  149 ;  the  high  quali 
ties  shown  by  them  in  the  war,  149  ; 
their  ideas  of  the  North  fundamen 
tally  modified,  149;  not  hopelessly 
alienated  from  the  North,  151  ;  their 
condition  desperate  in  18G4, 158  ;  the 
leaders  not  afraid  of  abolitionism, 
203  ;  the  public  spirit  called  out  by 
the  war,  211  ;  the  question  of  their 
status  on  returning  to  the  Union, 
217;  the  change  in  public  opinion 
produced  by  the  war,  219  ;  the  pro- 
posal  to  arm  the  slaves,  219 ;  the 
South  thereby  restored  to  the  old 
position  taken  by  her  greatest  men, 
220  ;  the  plan  futile  as  a  war  meas- 
ure,  220;  shows  that  the  mass  of 
the  people  are  opposed  to  contin- 
uance  of  war,  221 ;  the  spread  of 
Northern  ideas,  221  ;  allowances  to 
be  made  for  the  evil  influence  of  slav 
ery,  222  ;  the  main  elements  of  re 
generation  to  be  sought  in  the  South, 
222 ;  the  effect  of  slavery  on  the 
character  of  the  ruling  class,  224, 
252;  their  advantages  in  war  pro 
portionate  to  their  disadvantages  in 
peace,  225 ;  any  general  confiscation 
of  rebel  property  unwise,  226 ;  the  j 
people  must  be  made  landholders, 
227  ;  retribution  to  come  upon  the  | 
rebel  leaders  from  their  own  sense  of  j 
folly  and  sin,  227  ;  the  security  and  { 
extension  of  slavery  the  motive  for  se-  i 
cession,  247,  250  ;  secession  expected 
to  be  peaceful,  248  ;  enter  upon  the 
war  in  ignorant  self-confidence,  251  ; 
lose  control  of  their  temper,  252 ;  : 
their  ferocity  in  the  prosecution  of 
the  war,  253;  their  standards  and  j 
opinions  unchanged  by  the  war,  i 


257  ;  cling  to  the  fragments  of  their 
old  system,  258  ;  their  constitutional 
position  during  the  war,  276  ;  the  at 
titude  of  the  American  people  to 
ward,  in  18G6,  278;  their  prejudices 
to  be  overcome,  282  ;  position  in  the 
Philadelphia  convention  of  1866, 
287  ;  status  of  the  seceding  states 
after  the  war,  297;  to  be  treated 
with  firmness  and  decision,  307 ; 
have  learned  nothing  from  the  war, 
307  ;  to  be  made  to  understand  some 
thing  of  American  ideas,  308  ;  char 
acter  of  their  prosperity  and  civili 
zation  before  the  war,  309  ;  the  South 
to  be  made  to  govern  itself,  312  ; 
necessarily  prejudiced  in  dealing 
with  the  freedmen,  319;  the  terms 
of  admission  not  harsh,  322 ;  the 
system  of  privileged  classes  to  be 
discontinued,  323;  what  the  term 
"  the  South "  should  mean  to  us, 
324 ;  the  memory  of  their  dead 
justly  cherished,  325  ;  the  protection 
and  education  of  both  black  and 
white  to  be  provided  for,  325  ;  growth 
of  equality  in  spite  of  slavery,  6, 
204.  See  also,  Reconstruction  ;  Slav 
ery. 

Territories:  their  fate  to  be  decided 
by  the  election  of  1860,  5,  39 ;  the 
presence  of  slavery  incompatible 
with  the  settlement  of  free  whites, 
39,  146 ;  laws  demanded  to  protect 
Southern  property  in,  40  ;  the  North 
demands  freedom  for,  42. 
The  West,  political  equality  in,  6,  204. 

Universal  suffrage.  See  Suffrage,  uni 
versal. 

University  defined,  6,  159  ;  its  highest 
office  to  distribute  the  Bread  of  Life, 
159. 

Universities  of  Europe,  their  antiqui 
ty,  6,  142. 

University  towns,  1,  53  ;  preserve  cer 
tain  humors  of  character,  89. 

Unnaturalness,  1,  375. 

Upham,  C.  W.,  his  Salem  Witchcraft, 
2,  388,  395. 

Use  detracts  from  beauty,  1,  202. 

Utah,  the  case  of  her  secession  sup 
posed,  5,  54. 

Vaccination  introduced  by  Dr.  Water- 
house,  1,  96. 

Vagrancy,  the  temptation  to,  3,  225. 

Valera,  Juan,  on  Don  Quixote,  6,  122. 

Valet  de  chambre,  view  of  great  men, 
2,  257. 

Vallandigham,  Mr.,  F,  305 ;  at  the 
Philadelphia  convention,  286. 

Vampires,  4,  273. 

Vanity,  2,  233. 

Variety  of  men,  to  be  found  always  at 
home,  1,  47. 

Vassalls,  of  Cambridge,  1,  56. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


315 


Vaughan,  Henry,  4,  21  n ;  on  the  rain 
bow,  3.  222. 

Velino,  falls  of  the,  1,  129. 

Venetian  art,  its  spirit  iii  Washington 
Allston's  work,  1,  77. 

Venetian  painting,  Spenser's  style 
compared  to,  4,  327. 

Venice,  1,  33  ;  the  domes  of  St. 
Mark's,  20G ;  her  mercantile  achieve 
ments,  3,  233. 

Ventadour,  Bernard  de,  3,  303  ;  a  pas 
sage  of  Dante  traced  to,  1,  316. 

Ventoux,  Mont,  3,  260. 

Venus  of  Melos,  3,  41. 

Vere  de  Vere,  3,  236. 

Vericour,  on  Dante  a  member  of  the 
apothecaries'  guild,  4,  128. 

Vernon,  Lord,  4,  227  n. 

Verona,  Dante  at,  4,  135,  136. 

Veronese,  Paul,  a  stanza  of  Spenser's 
compared  to,  4,  326  n. 

Versailles,  1,  191. 

Verse.  See  Blank  verse  ;  Couplets  ; 
English  prosody ;  Poetry. 

Versification,  the  hop-skip-and-jump 
theory,  3,  350.  See  also,  English 
prosody. 

Vespers  heard  in  St.  Peter's,  Rome,  1. 
201. 

Vesuvius,  1,  49  ;  to  Naples  what  St.  Pe 
ter's  is  to  Rome,  151. 

Vetturini,  Italian,  bargaining  with,  1, 

Vice,  personal  element  in  the  hatred 
of,  2,  236. 

Victoria,  Queen,  her  sympathy  on  oc 
casion  of  President  Garfield's  death, 
6,  39,  41,  50. 

Victory,  the  love  of,  6,  212. 

View,  enjoyed  while  eating,  1,  174  ; 
from  Olevauo,  174;  from  Subiaco, 
182. 

Viginere,  Blaise,  Des  Chiffres,  2,  57. 

Vigneul-Marvilliana  on  literary  bor 
rowing,  3,  143  n. 

Viking  fibre  in  boys'  hearts,  1,  69. 

Vikings, their  later  representatives,  2, 
290. 

Village  life,  Cambridge  an  example  of, 

Village 'wit,  1,  58. 

Villages,  in  Northern  Maine,  1,  9  ; 
American,  described,  185. 

Villaiii,  Filippo,  4,  142. 

Villani,  Giov.,  on  Brunetto  Latini,  4, 
124  ;  sketch  of  Dante,  138. 

Villiers,  George,  Rehearsal,  Dryden 
on,  3,  175. 

Virgil,  2,  80;  3,  305;  6,  227;  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  3,  302 ;  4,  221 ;  Dry- 
den  on,  3,  120,  180;  Dante  on,  4, 
197  n. 

jEneid,  translation  by  Gawain  Doug 
las,  271 ;  —Moretum,  2,  135  ;  a  peas 
ant  kindling  his  fire,  3,  287. 

Virginia,  compared  with  Massachusetts 


in  its  early  institutions,  2,  15 ;  her 
position  cowardly  and  selfish  in 
1861,  5,  77  ;  honored  the  peculation 
of  a  cabinet  officer,  81 ;  joins  the 
Confederacy,  87  ;  on  the  necessity 
of  coercion  in  1787,  147  ;  life  of  the 
older  families  of,  309  ;  devotion  and 
endurance  of  the  people,  325. 

Virginia  Convention  of  1831,  the  dis 
cussion  of  slavery  not  feared  by  its 
members,  5,  4. 

Virtue,  in  the  deed  and  in  the  will, 
not  to  be  separated,  2,  249;  rise 
fugitive  and  cloistered  kind,  24 'J ; 
Dante  on  the  delights  of,  4,  172  n  ; 
power  of  the  examples  of,  in  i.ibtory, 
5,  130. 

Virtue  sowing,  Webster's  lines  on,  1, 
281. 

Vischer's  JEsthetik,  2,  164. 

Vividness  of  expression,  3,  31 ;  4,  73 ; 
Carlyle  unexcelled  in,  2,  101. 

Voice,  powerful,  its  use,  5,  286. 

Volcanic  disturbances  in  early  times, 
1, 141. 

Volcanoes,  sweeping  outline  of,  1, 
139 ;  the  clouds  over,  compared  to 
Rousseau's  writings,  2,  263. 

Volition,  obscure  action  of,  2,  390. 

Voltaire,  the  Lucian  of  the  18th  cen 
tury,  2,  97  ;  Carlyle's  account  of,  in 
his  Friedrich,  102 ;  Lessing's  rela 
tions  with,  187 ;  the  debt  of  free 
thought  to,  263;  his  fame,  4,  5; 
makes  Difficulty  a  tenth  Muse,  8 ; 
judged  by  power  of  execution,  42 ; 
also,  2,  236;  4,  161. 
compared  with  Dryden,  3,  180 ;  with 

Pope,  4,  57. 

on  the  superfluous,  1,  204  ;  on  Rous 
seau,  378  ;  on  his  Discours  sur  Vln- 
egalite,  2,  176 ;  on  Shakespeare,  3, 
63,  68  ;  4,  17  ;  on  Hamlet,  3,  86 ;  on 
Corneille,  141 ;  on  rhyme  in  French 
poetry,  157 ;  on  Racine's  Berenice, 
160;  on  Dryden's  All  .for  Love, 
163  n;  on  his  Alexander's  Feast, 
186  n;  on  Pope,  4,  6;  on  French 
poetry  of  the  18th  cent.,  7  ;  on  Ad- 
dison's  Cato,  17 ;  on  English  trag 
edy,  17 ;  on  the  date  of  Dante's 
birth,  122;  on  political  parties  in 
Florence,  126 ;  on  Can  Grande  della 
Scala,  134 ;  on  Dante,  144,  164 ;  on 
petty  considerations,  5,  196. 

Voss,  Goethe  learned  to  write  hexam 
eters  from,  3,  46 ;  his  Luitte,  46. 

Voting,  Prof.  P.'s  method,  1,  94. 

Voyage,  Percival's  poetry  compared  to 
an  aimless  voyage,  2, 141  ;  the  spec 
ulations  of  men  likened  to,  372. 

Voyage  of  life,  our  vessel  often  un- 
suited  for  its  dangers,  1,  32. 

Voyages,  books  of,  6,  94. 

Vulcan,  traditions  of,  transferred  to 
the  Devil,  2,  348. 


316 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Vulgar,  its  original  meaning,  3,  8. 
Vulgar  taste  in  literature,  3,  356. 
Vulgarity,  the  Americans  charged 

with,  3.  230 ;  an  eighth  deadly  sin, 

237. 
Vulgarity  and  simplicity  distinguished, 

4,  276. 
Vulgarity  of  phrase  in  Dryden,  3,  111. 

W.  —  Dr.  Waterhouse. 

W.  M.  T.  =  W.  M.  Thackeray. 

W. ,  Judge  —  Judge  Warren. 

Wace,  his  treatment  of  final  and  me 
dial  e,  3,  345. 

Wade,  General,  1,  264. 

Wages,  protection  has  no  effect  on,  6. 
218. 

Wagons,  white-topped,  bringing  coun 
try  wares  to  Boston,  1,  70. 

Walburger,  his  De  Lainiis  quoted  at 
length,  2,  349-352;  on  the  bodily 
transportation  of  witches,  354,  355  ; 
discusses  the  propriety  of  lying  to  a 
witch,  379. 

Wales,  Prince  of,  his  motto,  3,  14  n. 

Walker,  James,  Pres.  of  Harv.  Univ., 
on  President  Quincy,  2,  307  ;  also, 
6,  159. 

Walker.W.  S.,  on  Shakespearian  versi 
fication,  4,  108  n. 

Walking,  the  Edelmann  Storg  not 
fond  of,  1,  130 ;  on  a  winter  morn 
ing,  3,  283  ;  in  a  winter  night,  288  ; 
in  the  morning  air,  291. 

Wallachian  legend  of  Bakala,  6,  85. 

Walled  town,  its  sense  of  complete 
ness,  1,  5. 

Waller,  his  servility  to  Charles,  3, 
116;  verses  to  Cromwell  and  to 
Charles  II.,  116;  Dryden  on,  154; 
his  inferiority,  156;  his  Improve 
ment  of  the  Maid's  Tragedy,  4,  14, 
22 ;  on  care  in  writing,  14 ;  on 
rhyme  necessary  in  tragedy,  22  ; 
also,  3,  9,  143  n. 

Walpole,  Horace,  foresaw  the  French 
Revolution,  2.  2G3 ;  his  letters,  4, 
51 ;  also,  3,  179. 

Walrave,  Gen.,  2,  115. 

Waltham,  Mr.  Lyman's  place  at,  2, 
295. 

Walton,  3,  192 ;  his  style,  129. 

War,  source  of  good  fortune  in,  2, 
114;  general  sympathy  with  failure 
in,  5,  92  ;  national  pride  of  success 
in,  93 ;  success  the  only  argument 
for  the  soldier,  96;  exacts  the  en 
tire  devotion  of  its  servants,  101 ; 
the  power  of  improvising  a  cam 
paign,  107 ;  the  place  of  caution, 
112  ;  the  quality  of  a  great  general, 
115. 

Warburton,  his  defence  of  Pope,  4,  38, 

Ward,  J.  H.,  Life  and  Letters  ofJ.  G. 
Percival,  2,  140-161. 


Warner,  William,  3,  53;  4,  89;  his 
Albion's  England,  278. 

Warren,  Judge,  anecdote  of,  1,  87. 

Warton,  Joseph,  his  classification  of 
poets,  4,  2  ;  on  Pope,  53  ;  on  Spen 
ser's  stanza,  329  ;  also,  2,  225  n. 
I  Warton,  Thomas,  Hazlitt's  remarks 
on,  1,  329;  his  History  of  English 
Poetry,  320 ;  0/50,  2,  225  n. 

Warwickshire,  1,  48. 

Washington,  George,  in  Cambridge, 
1,  56 ;  Josiah  Quincy's  description 
of,  2,  294  ;  the  lesson  of  his  life  ap 
plied  to  literature,  6,  224. 

Washington  corps.  See  Harvard  Wash 
ington  corps,  1,  88. 

Washington's  Lite-Guard,  its  surviv 
ors,  1,  83. 

Washington  City,  its  lack  of  influence 
in  the  country,  2,  277  ;  importance 
of  protecting  it  from  capture  by  the 
rebels,  5,  110. 

Wasting  time,  3,  256. 

Water,  Uncle  Zeb's  opinions  on,  1,  25, 
27  ;  seen  between  snow-drifts,  3. 
279. 

Water-coolers,  wet  legs  compared  to, 
1,  181. 

Water-fall,  at  Tivoli,  attempt  at  a  de 
scription  of,  1,  128. 

Waterhouse,  Dr.  Benjamin,  of  Cam 
bridge,  reminiscences  of,  1,  94 ;  his 
claim  to  having  introduced  vaccina 
tion,  96. 

Water-ice,  sentiment  compared  to,  2. 
252. 

Watering-place,  modern  art  compared 
to,  3,  292. 

Water  -  power,  genius  of  President 
Kirkland  compared  to,  1,  83. 

Waterton's  alligator,  1,  138. 

Waterville,  Maine,  described,  1,  5 ;  its 
college,  6. 

Watts,  Dr.,  4,  355 ;  on  the  agreement 
of  birds,  3,  205. 

Wax  figures,  4,  74. 

Wayland  the  Smith,  traditions  of, 
transferred  to  the  Devil,  2,  348. 

Wealth,  its  value  in  the  development 
of  civilization,  6,  26;  its  office  in 
society,  36.  See  also,  Riches. 

Weather,  as  a  topic  of  conversation, 

1,  20  ;  the  Chief  Mate's  indifference 
to,  115  ;  advantages  to  be  obtained 
by  the  regulated  observation  of,  3, 
197;  ill-temper  laid  to,  6,  13;  the 
old  woman's  remark  on,  toSouthey, 
85. 

Weather  prophecies  by  animals,  3, 
198. 

Weathercocks,  the  pleasures  of  watch 
ing,  3,  197. 

Webster,  Daniel,  compared  with  Fox, 

2,  275 ;  seen  in  company  with  Pres. 
Tyler,  5,  296. 

Webster,  John,  writer  on  witchcraft, 


GENERAL   INDEX 


317 


story  of  a  merman  bishop,  1,  110 ; 
on  witchcraft,  2,  11. 
Webster,  John,  dramatist,  his  genius 
characterized,  1,  277 ;  compared 
with  his  contemporaries,  277  ;  his 
imagination  untamed,  280  ;  lack  of 
any  large  conception  of  nature,  280  ; 
examples  of  poetic  phrases,  281 ; 
quaintness  and  terseness,  281 ;  rem 
iniscences  of  Shakespeare  in  his 
plays.  282 ;  Ha  litt's  edition,  283 ; 
examples  of  blunders,  283 ;  all  the 

Cys  not  by  the  same  person,  287  ; 
Devil's  Law-Case  his  best  play, 
280  ;  also,  279  ;  2,  223. 

Wegele  on  Dante  in  Paris,  4,  222  n. 

Weimar,  6,  174. 

Weimar,  Grand  Duke  of,  2,  1G9. 

Wellington,  2,  114;  compared  with 
Wordsworth,  4,  375  n. 

Welsh  pride  of  ancestry,  2,  19. 

Werner,  3,  66. 

Werwolves,  origin  of  the  belief  in,  2, 
360  ;  the  evidence  of  the  existence 
of,  3G2. 

Wesley,  his  reform  of  the  church  com 
pared  with  Wordsworth's  reform  of 
poetry,  3,  97. 

West  Indies,  Cromwell's  plans  with 
regard  to,  2,  33. 

Westminster  Abbey,  6,  G9. 

Whales,  1,  101,  102. 

Whigs,  Wordsworth  on,  4,  367. 

Whipping.     See  Flogging. 

Whippoorwill,  3,  215. 

Whist  in  winter,  3,  273. 

White,  Gilbert,  his  weakness  for  the 
thermometer  and  the  weathercock, 
3,  196,  197  ;  his  Natural  History  of 
Selborne  compared  with  Thoreau's 
journals,  1,  381 ;  its  charm,  3,  192 ; 
its  absolute  leisure,  193 ;  its  inadver 
tent  humor,  194 ;  the  refreshment 
it  brings,  195. 

White,  Richard  Grant,  on  the  author 
ship  of  Henry  VI.,  2d  part,  3,  54  n. 

White  Hills,  3,  201. 

White-washer  Newman  in  Cambridge, 
1,59. 

Whitfield  controversy  in  New  Eng 
land,  6,  151. 

Whittier  on  winter,  3,  272. 

Wieland,  2,  187,  219;  his  translation 
of  Shakespeare,  222. 

Wierus,  on  witchcraft,  2,  11 ;  on  the 
Faust  legend,  354  ;  refutes  the  story 
that  Luther  was  the  son  of  a  de 
mon,  3G3;  his  refutation  of  the 
facts  on  which  witchcraft  prosecu 
tions  were  commonly  based,  381 ; 
evidently  means  more  than  he  says, 
382. 

Wigs,  Cibber  on  the  fashion,  3,  159. 

Wild,  Jonathan,  his  father's  opinion 
of  travel,  1,  120  ;  impartiality  of  his 
ancestor,  3,  227. 


Wild  huntsman,  2,  358. 

Wilderness,  Chateaubriand's  descrip 
tion  of,  3,  212. 

Wilhelmina,  character  of  her  affection 
for  her  brother  Friedrich,  2,  113. 

Wilkins,  Bishop,  1,  177. 

Will,  confounded  by  Carlyle  with  wil- 
fulness,  2,  93;  its  place  in  life 
shown  in  Hamlet,  3,  91. 

Willard's  punch,  1,  88. 

William  and  the  Werwolf  cited,  1, 
328. 

Williams,  Roger,  his  character,  2,  23  ; 
letter  to  Winthrop  on  Hugh  Peters, 
28 ;  references  in  his  letters  to  Eng 
lish  affairs,  31  ;  opinion  of  the  In 
dians,  69 ;  refuses  to  sell  the  Indians 
coats  and  breeches,  G9 ;  prophesies 
the  decline  of  Puritan  austerity,  72 ; 
also,  44. 

Willow-herb  as  a  substitute  for  heath 
er,  1,  13. 

Willson,  Forceythe,  The  Old  Sergeant, 
5,  247  n. 

Wilson,  Billy,  5,  12G. 

Winckelmann  on  Italy,  1,  126. 

Wind,  observation  of,  an  innocent  and 
healthful  employment,  3,  197 ;  ita 
tricks  on  the  snow,  277. 

Wine,  Aleatico,  1,  174 ;  effect  on  an 
Italian  guide  at  Olevano,  175. 

Wine-shops'in  Genezzano,  1,  170. 

Winship,  Dr.,  his  dumb-bells,  1,  372. 

WINTER,  A  GOOD  WORD  FOR,  3,  255- 
290 ;  compared  to  old  age  or  death, 
258  ;  compared  with  the  other  sea 
sons,  258;  its  discomforts,  262; 
opinions  of  the  poets,  264  ;  its  gloom 
in  cloudy  northern  climates,  267 ; 
Cowper  the  first  to  recognize  ita 
amiability,  268  ;  indoor  pleasures  in 
winter,  273 ;  a  walk  in  a  snow 
storm,  274 ;  the  preludings  of  win 
ter,  275 ;  the  morning  after  a  snow 
storm,  276  ;  the  wind's  action  on  the 
snow,  277  ;  footprints  of  animals  on 
it,  277  ;  beauties  of  the  quietly  fall 
ing,  damp  snow,  278  ;  the  ice-coated 
trees,  279 ;  snow  forts  and  snow 
statuary,  281  ;  the  colors  of  snow- 
fields,  283;  the  winter  morning 
walk,  283  ;  the  city  in  winter,  284 ; 
snow-crusts,  284 ;  the  Frost's  exqui 
site  handywork,  285 ;  trees  and 
smoke  seen  in  winter,  28G;  the 
birds,  287  ;  a  walk  at  nightfall,  288  ; 
the  moon,  289  ;  the  "  whoop  "  of  the 
freezing  lake,  289  ;  in  New  England, 
1,  105 ;  also,  2,  17. 

I  Winthrop,  Fitz-John,  letters  describ 
ing  the  necessities  of  a  "  royal  "  In 
dian,  2,  68. 

Winthrop,  Gov.  John,  the  elder,  com 
pared  to  Romulus,  2,  14  ;  his  char 
acter,  23  ;  steady  courage  of  charac 
ter,  29  ;  also,  309  ;  6,  146. 


318 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Winthrop,  JcLn,  Jr.,  Peter's  advice 
to,  2,  30 ;  Edward  Howes's  corre 
spondence  with,  on  alchemy  anc 
mysticism,  46  ;  Jonathan  Brewster'i 
correspondence  with,  on  alchemy 
51  ;  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  sends  him 
curious  prescriptions,  50  ;  Codding- 
ton's  tiresome  correspondence  with, 
63 ;  owned  a  negro,  70  ;  on  two  In 
dians  in  Harvard  College,  6,  147. 
Winthrop,  R.  C.,  on  Josiah  Quincy 

2,308. 

"Winthrop,  Samuel,  2,  64. 
Winthrop,  Stephen,  2, 20  ;  Roger  Wil 
liams  on,  28. 
Winthrop  Papers,  2,  21 ;  absence  of 

sentiment  in,  72. 

Wisdom,  her  quiet  booth  unheeded,  1, 
81;  Dante   on  the  love  of, -4,  125; 
Dante  on,  181,  1£3,  211. 
Wisdom   and  learning,  Dante  distin 
guishes  between,  4,  200. 
Wisdom  of  Solomon,  Dante  familiar 
with,  4.  211  n ;  quoted,  211  n,  215  n, 
217  n.     . 

Wise,  Gov.,  5,  41. 
Wistar,  Dr.,  1,  132. 
Wit,  of  Dryden  and  Pope  compared, 
3.  114  ;  Pope's  line  on,  criticised, 
125. 

WITCHCRAFT,  2,  313-398  ;  modern  su 
perstition  compared  with  ancient, 
317  ;  imagination  the  great  mytholo- 
gizer,  318  ;  origin  of  a  belief  .in  the 
supernatural,  320  ;  survival  of  the 
heathen  gods  in  Christian  supersti 
tions,  327  ;  belief  in  the  power  of 
Satan,  327 ;  the  idea  of  a  compact 
with  him  developed  under  Chris 
tianity,  329 ;  the  earliest  legend  of 
this  kind,  329  ;  instances  of  the  con 
tract,  332 ;  influence  of  feudal  alle 
giance  upon  its  details,  334  ;  various 
confessions  of  witches  quoted,  334- 
346  ;  the  particulars  of  these  confes 
sions  summed  up,  346  ;  vestiges  of 
paganism  in,  347,  352  ;  Satan's  king 
dom  the  reverse  of  the  Divine,  349  ; 
English  act  against  witchcraft,  352  ; 
witches'  gatherings  and  their  jour 
neys  through  the  air  considered, 
352 ;  connection  with  earlier  le 
gends,  357  ;  degeneration  of  myth 
into  legend  and  superstition,  359; 
werwolves  and  other  instances  of 
transformation  into  animals,  360 ; 
concubinage  of  witches  with  their 
familiars,  302,  374  ;  stories  of  the 
Devil's  appearing  on  various  occa 
sions,  360  ;  grounds  of  the  belief  in 
witchcraft,  369  ;  the  natural  attrac 
tiveness  of  demoniac  possession,  370; 
the  nervous  element  in  it,  371  ;  char 
acter  of  the  philosophy  and  science 
of  the  day,  372  ;  the  knowledge  of 
the  present  time  not  absolute  truth, 


372 ;  causes  of  the  cruelty  d'splayed, 
374 ;  the  belief  in  witchcraft  nour 
ishes  in  earlj'  New  England,  10, 
376;  systematic  hunting  out  of 
witches  in  England,  378  ;  character 
of  the  evidence  and  of  the  trials, 
378  ;  the  danger  of  scepticism  and 
the  first  doubters,  381  ;  beneficent 
effect  of  Wierus's  work,  382  ;  Regi 
nald  Scot's  work,  384;  the  belief 
continues  in  spite  of  scepticism,  385 ; 
the  Salem  witchcraft,  388-395  (see 
particulars  under  Salem);  cases  of 
deception  exposed,  391,  393,  394 ; 
the  lesson  to  be  drawn,  395;  a 
higher  mode  of  belief  the  best  exer 
ciser  of  superstition,  396 ;  also,  2, 

special  cases  described,  Theophilus 
(Cth  cent.),  2,  329;  Sylvester  II., 
331;  Grandier  at  Loudun  (1034), 
332,  305,  371  ;  Thomas  Browne 
(1C44),  332  n  ;  Marshal  de  Luxem 
bourg  (1695),  333;  Abel  de  la  Rue 
(1584),  334,  363;  Eliz.  Styles  (1664), 
338;  Alice  Duke,  340,  365;  Anne 
Bishop,  340 ;  Christian  Green,  340  ; 
Janet  Douglas  (1677),  341 ;  Julian 
Cox,  341 ;  Mrs.  Campbell,  342 ;  Mrs. 
Barton,  342;  witches  of  Mohra, 
Sweden  (1670),  342;  Agnes  Simp 
son,  352,  378;  Chris.  Monig,  303; 
cases  under  Hopkins,  304 ;  a  girl  in 
Italy,  366  n  ;  nuns  of  Loudun  (1634), 
371  ;  Jeanne  Harvillier,  380 ;  Guil- 
laume  de  Lure  (1453),  381 ;  cases  in 
Tourelle  and  Beauvais  (1010-12), 
386 ;  cases  in  Bordeaux  (1718)  and 
Scotland  (1722),  387;  a  girl  near 
Amiens  (1816),  387  ;  the  Salem  cases 
(1092),  388-394  ;  Anne  Putnam,  391  ; 
girls  in  Littleton  (1720),  391  ;  a  read 
ing  parson,  392  ;  Martha  Brossier 
(1598),  393 ;  rase  in  Brightling,  Sus 
sex  (1659),  394. 

authors  cited  on  the  subject :  Alci- 
ato,  2,  383  ;  Aubrey,  354  ;  St.  Aus 
tin,  300 ;  Baxter,  377,  392  ;  Bekker, 
385;  Bodin,  314.  335,  338,  347,  353, 
360,  361,  375,  379.  380,  381,  383,389, 
393  ;  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  387  ;  Chau 
cer,  381  ;  Defoe,  323  ;  Sir  K.  Digby, 
387  ;  Garinet,  387  ;  Glanvil,  314,  338, 
354, 377  ;  Grimm,  327, 348, 350, 358  n ; 
Homer,  360 ;  La  Bruyere,  387  ;  Lu- 
cian,  322,  357,  360  ;  Lucretius,  322  n ; 
Luther,  363,  367;  Mather,  315; 
Maury,  316.  347,  387  ;  Melancthon, 
300 ;  Montaigne,  387  ;  Henry  More, 
338,  347,  364,  377  ;  Perraud,  315  ;  Pe 
ter  of  Abano,  381  ;  Gasp.  Peucerus, 
362 ;  Pliny  the  Younger,  323  ;  Ja 
cobus  Savagius,  383 ;  Schoolcraft, 
362 ;  Scot,  313,  383  ;  Sinclair,  316  ; 
Trithemius,  366  ;  Turell,391  ;  Tylor, 
320  ;  Upham,  313,  388 ;  Walburger, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


319 


315,  352,  354,  355,  379  ;  John  Web-  ' 
ster,  314 ;    Wierus,  313,  349,  354  n, 
381,  382. 

"Witches,  use  of  salves  and  powders, 
2.  336,  338,  339,  350,  352  ;  their  jour 
neys  through  the  air,  336,  339,  341,  j 
343, 350,  356  ;  their  gatherings,  337,  I 
338,  340,  342,   345,   347,   349,   352 ; 
their  contracts  described,  338,  341,  I 
344,  381  ;  their  familiars,  339,  340,  ! 
346,   348,   364;  their  prayers,  341,  j 
342 ;    their    carrying  off    children, 
343 ;  their  baptism,   344,   348,  352 ; 
their  manner  of  milking,  345 ;  their 
opening    graves,   352 ;    their    night 
journeys,   opinions  of    various   au-  j 
thors  on,  353,  357 ;   use  of  broom-  j 
sticks,  and  the  like,  356 ;  their  pow-  \ 
ers  according  to  popular  belief,  369  ; 
the   charge   of   sexual  uncleanness  j 
with  devils,  374  ;  the  wholesale  de 
struction  of,  374 ;  tested  by  being 
thrown  into  the  water,  379  ;  Scot's 
charitable  judgment  of,  384. 

Witches'  Sabbath  compared  to  the  ex 
cavations  in  the  Roman  Forum,  1, 
210. 

Withdrawal  from  society,  how  far  it 
should  be  carried,  1,  373. 

Wither,  George,  his  works  reprinted 
in  the  "  Library  of  Old  Authors,"  1, 
252 ;  faults  of  the  editor,  258 ;  in 
accuracy  of  the  editor's  quotations, 
260  ;  Farr  on  the  character  of  his 
language,  261 ;  in  Pope's  Diinciud, 
4,  49  ;  his  influence  seen  in  Milton's 
early  poems,  75. 

Witte,  Karl,  on  the  date  of  the  Vita 
Nuova,  4,  149  ;  on  Dante's  De  Mo- 
narchia,  150,  181  n  ;  on  the  date  of 
the  Div.  Com.,  157;  on  Dante's 
amours,  190  n. 

Wittenberg,  3,  72. 

Woden,  2,  558,  365  ;  horse  sacred  to, 
348. 

Woe,  Rousseau's  father's  fondness  for, 
2,  248. 

Wolfenbiittel,  Leasing  librarian  at,  2, 
207. 

Wolfram  von  Eschenbach,  4,  159 ;  his 
Parzival,  231. 

Wolsey,  Cardinal,  founder  of  Christ 
Church,  6,  168. 

Woman,  her  friendship  a  safeguard, 
her  homage  fatal,  2,  247 ;  Dryden 
and  Swift  on  her  influence  in  refining 
language,  3,  131 ;  in  the  Provencal 
poetry  and  in  Dante,  303 ;  Pope's  low 
ideal  of,  4,  46  ;  Chapman's  descrip 
tion  of  a  virtuous  wife,  47  ;  Jeremy  \ 
Taylor's  description  of  an  ideal,  47  ; 
Steele's  compliment  to  his  wife,  49  ; 
Spenser's  lines  to  the  Rosalind  who 
had  rejected  him,  52 ;  the  Dirina 
Commedia  an  apotheosis  of  woman, 
159.  See  also,  Italian  women. 


Woman   taken  in  adultery,  Petrarch 

imagined  at,  2,  255. 
Woman's  last  love,  Webster's  lines  on, 

1,  282. 

Wonder,  the  faculty  of,  not  extinct, 

2,  396. 

Wonders,  told  by  the  elder  navigators, 
1,  110 ;  diminish  with  every  recent 
traveller,  111. 

Wongen,  night  spent  in  one,  1,  36. 
Wood,  Fernando,  5,  156. 
Woodmen,  absence  of  extravagance  of 
expression,  1,  32  ;  fineness  of  char 
acter  attained  by,  38;  hospitality  of , 
38  ;  their  satisfactions,  3,  281.     See 
also,  Loggers ;  Lumbermen. 
Woods  in  winter,  Shakespeare  on,  4, 

315. 

Worcester's  Geography,  1,  112. 
Words  and  phrases  :  — 

again-bite,  3,  13. 

again-rising,  3,  12. 

ambassadors,  3,  131  n. 

ancient,  1,  286. 

arra,  1,  177. 

astire,  1,  327. 

ave,  1,  285. 

battalions,  3,  131  n. 

bays,  1,  308. 

bead  =  offer,  1,  342. 

bearth,  4,  93. 

bid,  1,  297. 

birch  =  canoe,  1,  24. 

blasphemous,  4,  110. 

bonny,  3,  344  n. 

borrow  =  pledge,  1.  342. 

bravo,  3,  239. 

buxom,  3,  13. 

can,  in  oU  English,  1,  330. 

canny,  2,  114. 

chaise  debased  into  shay,  2,  274. 

chapelain,  3,  344  n. 

circumvallation,  ?,  131  n. 

citizen,  as  a  title,  i,  135. 

columbine,  3,  329  n. 

comepleasauts,  or  St.  Elmo's  fires,  1, 
118. 

commandement,  3,  344  n. 

communication,  3,  131  n. 

corpp,  4,  91. 

creatures,  2,  70. 

death  a  sense,  exclamation,  1,  274. 

descant,  1,  285. 

deuse,  2,  347. 

dichtung,  its  comprehensive  meaning, 
6,  117. 

driving  the  river,  1,  34. 

elves,  4,  129. 

'em  for  them,  3,  132  n. 

evicke  =  chamois,  1,  298. 

excellency,  1,  135. 

fearful,  New  England  pronunciation 
of,  2,  70. 

feuter  =  Knee-rest,  1,  327. 

flunkies,  7 ,  177. 

flute  =  td.,1  glass,  1,  310. 


320 


GENERAL   INDEX 


for  to,  3,  130  n. 

fry  —  burn,  1,  312. 

fulmined,  3,  15. 

gallowses,  1,  69. 

genteel,  4,  13. 

goblins,  4,  129. 

gramary  —  enchantment,  2,  331. 

grimoire,  2,  332. 

hair,  1,  312. 

head,  etymology  of,  3,  14  n. 

hearse,  4,  104  n. 

hele,  1,  332. 

help  =  servants,  2,  43  ;  6,  20G. 

heroes,  4,  90. 

highth,  4,  92. 

horse,  4,  91  n. 

houmout  =:  hochmuth,  3,  14  n. 

income,  1.  300. 

inhabitant,  1,  297. 

inwit,  3,  12. 

its,  4,  102. 

jumpiug-off  place,  3,  145. 

kindly,  6,  118. 

knave,  3,  14  n. 

laid  out,  2,  57. 

lede  =  people,  1,  341. 

lengthy,  3,  330. 

lordship,  1,  134. 

lucern,  from  lei/cerre,  1,  300. 

magnetism,  3,  185. 

make  it  nice  =  play  the  fool,  1,  344. 

mariner  and  sailor,  3,  13. 

mob,  3,  131  n. 

naumachia,  1,  136. 

navvie,  3,  14  n. 

neat,  1,  305. 

nice,   connected  with  Fr.   mais,   1, 

344. 

noise.  4,  91. 
old  Harry,  2,  347. 
old  Nick,  2,  348. 
old  Scratch,  2,  347. 
operations,  3.  131  n. 
osyll  =  blackbird,  1,  326. 
out  of  judgment?,  1,  297. 
out-ray,  from  oultreer,  1   299. 
pallisadoes,  3,  131  iv. 
parle,  4,  104  n. 
pench,  1,  285. 

point-device,  Hazlitt  on,  1,  339. 
preliminaries,  3.  131  n. 
prime,  1,  337. 
proff  —  proof,  1,  344. 
pult,  4,  91. 
quarrels,  1,  309. 
quick,  3.  14  n. 
rave,  1,  310. 
recreant,  4,  104  n. 
reliable,  1,  351. 
scoff  away,  X.:s  story  of  the  Dutch 

captain,  1,  119. 
sentre,  1,  327. 
Serapeio.i,  1,  136. 
eerenate,  4,  104  n. 
servant,  use  of  the  word  in  early  New 

England,  2,  44. 


8hay,  4,  91  n. 

sicker  =  sure,  1,  343. 

so  few,  3,  130  n. 

so-so,  1,  311. 

speculations,  3,  131  n ;  4,  204. 

spirit,  4,  109. 

splits,  1,  37. 

sterve,  1,  301. 

strook,  4,  93  n. 

surety,  3,  344  n. 

thing,  denned,  1,  48. 

't  is,  3,  132  n. 

treen  broches  —  wooden    spits,    1, 
301. 

troop-meal,  1,  300. 

ure,  from  en  cetirre,  1,  300. 

vote-killing  mandrake,  1,  274. 

voutsafe,  4,  93. 

way-goose.  Hazlitt's  blunder  in  re 
gard  to,  1,  347. 

weltschmerz,  6,  118. 

wicked,  3,  14  n. 

wild,  1.  322. 

wilfully  =  wishfully,  1,  300. 

wis,  1,  285. 

without  =  unless,  1,  340. 

wrotherheyle,  1,  332. 

wynke  =  shut,  1,  343. 

words  in  -sake  and  -side,  4,  90. 

words  in  sh,  in  Milton,  4,  95. 
Wordsworth,   Dorothy,   influence    on 
her  brother,  4,   3G4  ;    her  brother's 
regard  for  her,  374  n ;  her  Journal, 

367  n. 

Wordsworth,  John,  death  at  sea,  4. 
387. 

WORDSWORTH,WILLIAM,  4,  354-415 ;  the 
war  of  the  critics  over  his  claims  as 
a  poet,  354  ;  the  Wordsworthians  a 
sect,  354  ;  the  elements  of  a  sound 
judgment,  355  ;  the  limitations  of 
his  experience,  356,  413 ;  considered 
himself  a  "  dedicated  spirit,"  356  ; 
his  birth  and  family,  357  ;  childhood 
and  early  education,  358  ;  effect  of 
the  simple  life  of  Hawkshead  on 
his  character,  359,  365  ;  his  earliest 
poems,  SCO ;  3,  96 ;  his  father's 
death,  4,  361 ;  life  at  college,  3G1, 
363;  his  reading,  361,  363  ;  his  char 
acter  as  a  child,  362  ;  relations  with 
his  sister,  364,  374  n  ;  his  visit  to 
France,  364  ;  its  effect  on  his  devel 
opment,  365 ;  his  politics,  365,  367, 
373 ;  his  faith  in  man  and  his  des 
tiny,  366  ;  a  defender  of  the  Church 
establishment,  367 ;  his  first  con 
sciousness  cf  the  variety  of  nature, 

368  ;  early  influenced  by  Goldsmith, 
Cowper,  and  Burns,  369 ;  his  sense 
of  melody  dull,  369,  409  n  ;  a  certain 
blunt    realism,  370;    his    sensitive 
purity,  371  n  ;  his  power  in  descrip 
tive  poetry,  372  ;  his  poverty,  374  ; 
his  doubts  on  choosing  a  profe.csinn, 
375  n ;    life    in   Dorsetshire,    376 ; 


GENERAL  INDEX 


321 


friendship  with  Coleridge,  376,  380, 

408  n  ;  removes  to  Allfoxden,  377  ; 
his  confidence  in  himself,  379,  382, 
385,  388,  403  ;  his  stay  in  Germany, 
379  ;  influenced  but  slightly  by  Ger 
man  literature,   380;  life  at  Gras- 
mere,  381,  38G,  389  ;  his  theory  of 
poetry  as  announced  in  the  preface 
to  Lyrical  Ballads,  381 ;   modified 
in  later  editions,  383  ;  his  choice  of 
subjects,  384  ;  his  over-minute  de 
tail,   385,   400,    401 ;    his   common 
places,   386,   400 ;    friendship   with 
Lamb,  386 ;  marriage,  386  ;  journey 
in  Scotland,   386;    friendship  with 
Sir  Geo.  Beaumont,  387  ;  grief  at  his 
brother's  death,  387  ;  pillaged  and 
scoffed  at  by  the  reviewers,  388  ;  his 
children,  390;  appointed  Distributor 
of  Stamps,  391 ;  later  life  and  publi 
cations,  392 ;  the  honors  of  his  old 
age,  393  ;  his  life  compared  to  that 
of  an  oak,  394  ;  personal  character 
istics,  394  ;  a  partisan  in  his  theo 
ries  of  poetry,  395 ;  his  theories  in 
terfere  with  the  appreciation  of  his 
later  poetry,  396 ;  instances  of  arti 
ficiality  in  the  later  poems,  396  n ; 
his  determination    to    produce    an 
epic,  397  ;  his  quality  as  a  critie  of 
poetry,   398 ;    the  splendors  to  be 
found  in  the  midst  of  prosiness,  400 ; 
his  deficiencies,  401 ;  his  particular 
excellence,  401  ;  fond  of  the  sonnet, 
402  ;  his  appropriate  instrument  the 
pastoral  reed,  402  ;    a  certain  dul- 
ness  of  perception,  403;  incapable 
of    sustained  inspiration,  404,  408; 
the  high  quality  of  his  best  verses, 
405,  407  ;  lack  of  form  and  propor 
tion,  406,  410  ;  slight  conception  of 
other  character  than  his  own,  406, 
413  ;  the  double  personality  in  his 
poems,   408 ;   his    long-windedness, 

409  ;  defects  of  his  narrative  poetry, 
410 ;  his  value  to  the  world,   411 ; 
the  grounds  of  his  immortality,  414. 

WORDSWORTH  :  address  10  May,  1884, 
6,  90-114  ;  earlier  essays  upon,  100  ; 
the  Wordsworth  Society's  edition  of 
his  works,  101 ;  the  light  shed  upon 
the  development  and  character  of 
his  mind,  101  ;  upon  his  political 
opinions,  102 ;  his  views  of  society 
and  the  means  of  its  regeneration 
change,  103 ;  his  attitude  toward  re 
ligion,  103,  and  the  church,  106; 
his  poems  retain  their  freshness, 

107  ;  the  variety  and  rare  quality 
of  the  minds  that  he  appeals  to, 

108  ;  yet  he  remains  insular,  108  ; 
his  greatness  lies  in  single  passages, 
not  in   sustained    power,  109;    his 
quality  and  method  as  a  teacher, 
110;    treatment  of    nature    in    his 
poems,  111  ;  his  lack  of  discrimina 


tion,  111  ;  his  nse  of  the  sonnet, 
112  ;  local  in  choice  of  subject  and 
tone  of  thought,  112;  the  perma 
nent  qualities  in  his  work,  112  ;  his 
abiding  charm  for  innocent  and 
quiet  minds,  114 ;  his  calm  treat 
ment  of  criticisvi,  1,  232  ;  his  dic 
tion,  245 ;  3,  7  ;  his  impatience  when 
any  one  spoke  of  mountains,  1,  371 ; 

3,  257  ;  his  estimate  of  the  value  of 
public  favor,  2,  78 ;  his  work  com 
pared    to    a  heap  of    gold-bearing 
quartz,  78  ;  Carlyle  a  continuator  of 
his  moral  teaching,  119;   his  influ 
ence  traced  on  J.  G.  Percival,  145 ; 
his  genius,  148  ;  his  wholesome  fel 
lowship  with  Nature,  266 ;  3,  261  ; 
his  lines  on  old  age  applied  to  Quin- 
cy,  2,  308  ;  wanting  in  constructive 
imagination,  3,  35  ;  his  reform   of 
poetry  compared  with  Wesley's  re 
form  of  the  church,  97 ;  the  modi 
fication   of  his  early  opinions,  98  ; 
translation  of  Virgil,  98;  Landor'a 
remark  to,  on  mingling  prose  with 
poetry,  144 ;  view  of  religion,  187  n  ; 
his  descriptions  of  nature,  271  ;  his 
debt  to  Gray,  4,  4  n ;  ready  to  find 
merit  in  obscurity,  5  n ;  his  relation 
to  Pope,  27  ;  his  prefaces,  54  n  ;  the 
beginnings  of  his  poems,  102  ;  Spen 
ser's  influence  upon,  352 ;  also,  1, 
364,  377  ;  2,  105,  120,  155 ;  3,  262, 
269,  287,  335,  337  ;  4,  276;  6,  163. 

compared  with  Keats  in  character 
and  manner  of  working,  1,  231  ; 
with  Keats  and  Byron,  242;  with 
Shelley,  2,  145 ;  with  Milton  as  to 
style,  4,  86  ;  with  Wellington,  375  n  ; 
with  Cowper,  399;  with  Goethe, 
413;  with  Dryden,  6,  113. 

on  winter.  3,  271  ;  on  midnight 
storms,  273 ;  on  the  sounds  of  the 
freezing  lake,  289;  on  Whigs  and 
Chartists,  4,  367  ;  on  the  infinite 
variety  of  nature,  368  ;  on  the  owl, 
372 ;  on  the  province  of  a  great 
poet,  379  ;  on  the  destiny  of  his 
poems,  388  n  ;  on  biography  of  lit 
erary  men,  392 ;  on  his  own  defi 
ciencies  as  a  critic,  399  ;  on  poetry 
as  an  art,  406  ;  on  books,  6,  80. 

on  Burke,  3,  104  ;  4,  366  ;  on  Chat- 
terton,  4  n  ;  on  Daniel,  280  n ;  on 
Spenser's  Faery  Queen,  351 ;  on 
Sylvester's  Du  Bartas,  351 ;  on 
Goethe's  Wilhelm  Meister,  380  ;  on 
Scott,  399  n ;  on  Coleridge's  An 
cient  Mariner,  404  n  ;  on  a  line  of 
Shakespeare's,  409  n. 

Haydon  on  his  lofty  purpose,  1,  225 ; 
Sir  Geo.  Beaumont  on  his  politics, 

4,  367  ;  Coleridge  on,  373  n  ;  Fox 
on,  381  ;   Byron  on,  388 ;  Lamb  on, 
390  ;  Southey  on,  390  n  ;  De  Quinrey 
on,  394 ;   Leigh  Hunt  on  his  eyes, 


322 


GENERAL   INDEX 


394  ;  Miss  Martineau  on  his  conver 
sation,  400  n ;  Crabb  Robinson  on, 
400  n  ;  Landor  on,  401 ;  Ellis  Yar- 
nall  on,  407. 

Blind  Highland  Hoy  quoted,  4,  384  ; 
The  Borderers,  376  ;  rejected  for  the 
stage,  377  ;  Character  of  a  Happy 
Warrior,  3,  98  n ;  Descriptive 
Sketches,  publ.  in  1793,  4,  3C8 ; 
character,  370  ;  changes  in  revision, 
371;  Ecclesiastical  Sonnets,  the 
ocean  swell  compared  to,  1,  101  ; 
Eclipse  of  the  Sun  quoted,  4,  396  ; 
Epistle  to  Sir  G.  Beaumont,  3, 
98  n  ;  Evening  Walk,  publ.  in  1793, 
4,  368  ;  character,  370  ;  changes  in 
revision,  371  ;  Excursion,  392,  400, 
402,  406,  411,  414;  quoted,  396  n; 
its  heaviness,  398  ;  Helen  of  Kir- 
connel  compared  with  the  original 
ballad,  403  n;  Idiot  Boy  quoted, 
360  n ;  Italian  Itinerant  quoted, 
396  n  ;  Laodamia,  406 ;  Letter  to  a 
Friend  of  Burns,  392  ;  Lines  writ 
ten  at  Tintern  Abbey,  3,  378  n,  380  ; 
Lyrical  Ballads,  the  plan  suggested, 
376  ;  published  in  1798,  377  ;  notices 
in  the  reviews,  378  n  ;  its  unpopu 
larity,  378;  the  2d  vol.  published, 
381 ;  the  preface  to  the  2d  ed.,  381 ; 
reprinted  in  Philadelphia,  381  n  ; 
Memoirs  by  Rev.  Dr.  Wordsworth^ 
388  n  ;  Ode  to  Duty,  6,  106 ;  Ode 
on  Immortality,  1,  128 ;  4,  4  n ; 
Peter  Bell,  392,  410,  411  ;  The  Phi 
lanthropist  proposed,  but  not  estab 
lished,  374;  Prelude,  171,  400; 
quoted,  356  n,  366,  399,  406  n  ;  Si 
mon  Lee  quoted,  385;  Thanksgiv 
ing  Ode  quoted,  396  n  ;  The  Thorn, 
380  ;  The  Wagoner,  410  ;  The  White 
Doe,  411. 

Wordsworth  Society,  the  president's 
duty,  6, 100  ;  the  society's  edition  of 
the  poet's  works,  101  ;  usefulness  of 
the  society,  106. 

Work,  apotheosis  of,  in  New  England 
history,  2,  3. 

World  compared  to  a  medal  stamped 
with  Joy  and  Care,  1,  98. 


Worship,  completeness  of,  in  all  its 

elements  in  the  Roman  Church,  1. 

194. 
Wortley  Montagu,   Lady  Mary.     See 

Montagu. 
Wotton,    Sir  Henry,    on    Sidney,   3, 

189  n. 
Wren,   Sir  Christopher,  and  Michael 

Anpelo,  1,  199. 
Wright,   Thomas,    Hazlitt's  censures 

of,   1.   328;  editor  of  Chaucer,  3, 

343. 
Wrong,  antiquity  gives  it  no  claim,  5, 

Wyatt,  3,  139  n  ;  4,  274. 
Wycherley,     Pope's     correspondence 
with,  4,  31. 

Yancey,  W.  L.,  his  threats  of  seces 
sion,  5,  41,  42. 

Yankee.  See  also,  American ;  New 
England. 

Yankee  humor,  displayed  in  the  Corn- 
wallis,  1, 77  ;  usually  checked  by  the 
presence  of  Public  Opinion,  77. 

Yankees,  popularity  of  Emerson,  1, 
349. 

Yarnall,  Ellis,  on  Wordsworth,  4, 
407. 

Yeast,  4,  72. 

Ygdrasil,  the  tree,  1,  361. 

Yorkshire  ',  rngedy,  2, 177. 

Young.,  Dr.  Alexander,  his  series  of 
old  English  prose-writers,  1,  247. 

Young,  Edward,  a  grandiose  image  in 
his  Last  Day  suggested  by  Dryden, 
3,  126  n. 

Young  ladies'  letters,  2,  83. 

Youth,  conductors  for  the  natural 
electricity  of,  1,  89  ;  Francis  Sales 
always  young,  98;  Mr.  Emerson's 
perennial  youth,  353  ;  also,  3,  249 ; 
6,  139. 

Zeb,  Uncle.    See  Uncle  Zeb. 

Zisca,  2,  7. 

Zodiac,  Prof.   P.'s  succession  of  hats 

compared  to,  1,  94. 
Zurich,  its  eight  hundred  authors  in 

18th  cent.,  2,  218. 


RETURN    CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO—  *>    202  Main  Library 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 

Books  may  be  Renewed  by  calling        642-3405 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

AUTO  DISC  CIRC   S 

;p  04-93 

FORM  NO.  DD6 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELEY 


BODOOlSbMb